《Hell App》 Chapter 1: Don鈥檛 celebrate too soon, things could still go wrong! A solemn and dignified memorial service. A young man in his twentiesid in the middle of a wreath undisturbed. He looked serene as if he was in a peaceful slumber. In the young mans surroundings, faint yet continuous sobs could be heard nearby. A 50-year old couple supported each other as they stood. Tears of sadness streamed down their faces while looking at a picture of their deceased son. The young mans name was Wang Ze. He had tried to save a woman from being robbed but in a desperate attempt to escape, the robber stabbed him dozens of times, resulting in his heroic but tragic death. Today was his funeral. His friends and family had all gathered to mourn for the death of this unfortunate young man. In the corner of the funeral parlor, a young man dressed in ck from head to toe lowered his head. His shoulders trembled and his throat produced odd sounds as if he were crying. He was Wang Zes best friend. On this important day, he had even skipped out on going to his graduation ceremony just to see his good brother off onest time. At this moment, he had sessfully concealed his excitement, expressing deep pain and sorrow just like the others. He even managed to let out a tear from his eye.But upon closer inspection, his eyes did not show any traces of despair, instead, there was explicit joy in its ce. Once Wang Zes remains were cremated, the rtives and friends unfamiliar to him dispersed in twos and threes. Bai Yan also left the funeral hall with a group of people who came and participated in the procession. The grief of seeing ones child die before oneself could not be easily appeased, even by time. At this grieving moment, any words of constion were rendered ineffective, so the only thing that people could do now was to leave and give some space to the sobbing elderly couple. Wang Ze had died during a hot summer. After leaving the overly hot and stuffy funeral, Bai Yan took out a pitch-ck umbre. The tears on his face were still streaming down, glistening beautifully under the intense sunlight. Under the continuous harsh rays of the sun, Bai Yan used a cab-hailing app to call a ride, finally escaping the torturous heat. When he got home, the first thing he did was to close all the curtains and open the air conditioner. After experiencing a short mindgasm, Bai Yan grew a little tired, and so he removed his coat and contentedlyid down on the sofa, slowly drifting into sleep. When he was suddenly awoken by a gloomy ringtone, the room had already turned pitch dark. Surveying the darkroom, Bai Yans thoughts were in disarray. But thinking of the cremated youths body turning into a pile of ashes, a smile unconsciously floated onto his face. Even though he had taken a nap, the mindgasm still lingered in his head, and waves of pleasure surged into the depths of his soul, causing Bai Yans originally pale face to flush an evident shade of red. Wang ZeGood people dont obtain good karmaYou were so young yet you died just like that and abandoned your old parentsIts trulyunfortunate! Now that he was away from the funeral filled with normal people, Bai Yan did not need to conceal his twisted smile. After being sincerely happy for a while, Bai Yan suddenly got up. He quickly walked to the tableside and opened a drawer, taking out a picture of the two of them from college. He then cut off his side of the picture into pieces, leaving behind only Wang Ze standing in the picture. Then, he stuck the picture in a conspicuous area, and calmly admired it for a bit with an innocent smile on his face. He wanted to preserve this happiness for a little longer. Back then, he could never understand the meaning of a friend. But now, he finally knew the value of one. When Wang Ze was alive, he was not interested in making such fake rtionships. But once he heard about Wang Zes death, these kinds of rtionships gave him iparable joy. Wang Ze, just as you said, I did not choose wrong for you to be my friend. You said that you could make me happy. And you truly managed to do it. . After standing in front of the photo for a long time, Bai Yan became a little hungry, so he reluctantly looked away, took out his phone, and got ready to order takeaway. However, once he unlocked his phone, he froze. All the icons on his phone had mysteriously disappeared without a trace. Even the systems initial applications werepletely missing. Only one app remained that was ced at the center of the screen, making it eye-catching. It had a pitch-ck background and a blood-red font, the three bloody words read Frontline of Hell. Was this a virus? Bai Yan held the app with a long press, trying to delete it, but the trash bin had also disappeared along with the other missing apps. After pondering for a moment, Bai Yan decided to turn off his phone. Once the screen had turnedpletely dark, Bai Yan discovered something strange. The weird app that was disyed on the screen showed a terrifying luster of blood! Even when the phone was turned off, the app continued to run. This was utterly abnormal. Bai Yan licked his lips and became aware that he may have encountered a supernatural event. And so, after realizing this, he immediately pressed the app open without another thought. With a blood-red sh, Bai Yan lost consciousness. Until he woke up feeling indescribable pain and yelled out Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh! It hurts! Hand! My hand! As soon as he woke up, Bai Yan screamed in pain. With bloodshot eyes, he twisted his head to see where the pain wasing from. As if to punish his lowly hand, his right hand that was tightly gripping the phone had five of its fingertips all chopped off! All five fingers were still connected to the palm, so the physiological tears flowed out his eyes uncontrobly. The view before Bai Yan was blurry but he widened his eyes and desperately continued to look above the missing knuckle. He unexpectedly found a sinister and terrifying ghost standing beside him! The evil ghost carried a cold ax, hacking away at Bai Yans fingers. After chopping off his fingertips, the ax started grinding against the knuckles, severing them off one by one. After several blood-curdling screams, Bai Yan finally quieted down. Because after the evil being finished chopped up his hand, it used a knife to slit his throat, splitting his head in half and causing it to helplessly roll down the side. Bai Yan stared wide-eyed as the evil ghost did whatever it pleased with his lifeless body. His eyes were even cut up into four pieces. But what was even scarier was that, despite being cut up into chunks, his eyes were still able to see things, so there was no way to avoid seeing this horrific scene. The evil ghost cut his body up into eight chunks, butchering him up like a pork chop and cutting along the bones of his body. At this point, Bai Yan had already turned dizzy from acute pain. Even if his brain had turned into mush and had sttered everywhere, he, who was supposed to be dead already, could still feel every bit of pain everywhere. From his head to his toe, no ce was spared from the agony. Moreover, rather than destroying a persons will, this form of inescapable death was beyond preposterous and could even push a person over the brink of insanity. Seeing the evil beings sinister face, Bai Yan felt his sanity leaving him. Just when he was about to lose it, information suddenly flooded into his mind, which helped ease the pain a bit and allowed him to breathe for a moment. It turned out. that this damned game was called Frontline of Hell and anyone who clicked on the app would automatically be a yer in the game. yers needed to advance through all 12 levels to escape this horrifying game. In this game, one could not escape death. Any yer whomitted suicide before clearing the game would suffer for all eternity! Reading this piece of information, Bai Yan had a mysterious premonition. As long as he agreed to participate in the game, he would be able to escape this unbearable torture. Not wanting to turn into a disgusting paste and allow the evil ghost to keep stomping on his head, Bai Yan wholeheartedly agreed to participate in the game. After he gave his approval, the evil ghost suddenly disappeared, and what appeared before him was a bright white room. The rooms light was so bright that Bai Yan couldnt stop his tears from rolling to his cheeks. While Bai Yan pulled out a handkerchief and lowered his head to momentarily wipe away his tears, two loud cries could suddenly be heard around him. Out of curiosity, he quickly dried his tears and raised his head to look for the source of these cries. He was sitting on a wooden chair and in front of him, was arge square table. On his right side was a crying girl. The makeup on her face was messily washed away by her tears, making her face lose color, and her attractive face became unsightly, causing people to be unable to look straight at her. Other than the womans sobbing sounds, across Bai Yan was another figure. It was a junior high school student who was wailing as if the world were ending. The student appeared to be experiencing puberty. If the girls noises were slightly bearable, then the students wails could incite someone to strangle him without a second thought. The two peoples miserable cries could undoubtedly make him happy, but now was not the time to savor the moment. The more Bai Yan tried to block out their sobs, the louder they became, so he decided to concentrate his attention on observing the room instead. The room had only one door, but no windows and the door was sealed shut. The ceilingmp was the only thing that illuminated the room. The square table that was properly positioned at the center of the room had each of its sides perfectly parallelled to the wall. Additionally, the room was filled with wardrobes, tables with delicious food, and cabs with random junk. Ignoring the bloodstain on the wall, generally speaking, the room was filled with the homey atmosphere of a sweet house. While Bai Yan looked around, another person had finally appeared, sitting on thest vacant chair. The instant the neer appeared, everyones phones began to vibrate. Feeling her phones sudden movement, the girl, who resembled a chicken with her neck pinched, stopped her weeping. Wiping away her tears, she slowly lowered her head to look at her phone. The junior high student also followed suit. Seeing this situation, he stopped crying and fumbled around in his pocket to fish out his phone while sniffling. After stealing a nce at the neer, Bai Yan pulled out his phone. Without needing to unlock the screen, he saw the bloody words written on the screen. [Sessful Matchup] [Number of yers: 4 yers] [Level of Difficulty: Easy] [Level Description: This game this round is called Supernatural Jigsaw. Inside the room, there are four shuffled jigsaw puzzles. Find and solve any one of them to clear the level. The time limit is 30 minutes. Failure toplete a puzzle within 30 minutes will result in a loss.] [Game Rules:] [1. yers are not allowed to steal puzzlespleted by other yers.] [2. The jigsaw puzzles need to be solved on the table. When solving the puzzle, leaving the table is not allowed.] [3. After solving the puzzle, a 5-minute stay time will be issued. After the end of this period, press the Return button to leave the game.] Chapter 2: Diary Once Bai Yan finished looking through the exnations, 30 seconds had already passed. On the upper right-hand corner of the phone, an hourss icon appeared, disying a countdown beneath it. 30 minutes may seem like a lot of time, but the problem was that no one knew how many pieces were needed toplete the jigsaw puzzle. Time was pressed, so Bai Yan did not try to strike up a conversation with the group of yers he was randomly matched up with. He walked towards the desk behind him and pulled open a drawer to inspect. Seeing someone leave, the other yers also no longer had the heart to speak, and one after another, everyone left their seats, each finding their respective ces to search through. The desk Bai Yan was searching for had two drawers. He originally thought that these jigsaw puzzles were hard to find. But unexpectedly, when he opened the second drawer, he discovered an unsolved puzzle, silentlyying inside the drawer. The games difficulty level was shown to be Easy, but was it this easy? Bai Yan swept a look across the base of the puzzle. The one he found was a 79 jigsaw puzzle with a total of 63 pieces. On top of the table, aside from the puzzle that he had just ced, was a messy pile of stationery.Discarded drawings, broken pieces of oil pastels, and leftover food were piled on top of the desk. Bai Yan picked up a piece of drawing paper to examine carefully and only saw a big majority of it colored ck by a pencil. And at the center of the paper, four eerily smiling people were colored in with crayon. There are two people who are evidently taller than the other two. This is probably a drawing of parents with their two children, a family of four? The stickmen on the paper looked clumsily drawn on as if a child had scrawled it. Based on the outlines of the drawing, Bai Yan concluded that the drawing was done by an elementary student. He flipped the paper over and discovered two lines of words written on the back. [First Grade Second ss, Xin Meng.] It really was by an elementary school student. Xin Meng. Judging by the name, shes probably a girl. He said to himself. To make sure that he didnt overlook any information, Bai Yan examined the other drawings. Seeing that the contents of the other drawings were more or less the same, he settled the drawings on the table and began to rummage through the schoolbag sitting on the chair in front of the desk. The schoolbag on top of the chair was bright pink, even having cute cartoons printed on top of it. Inside the bag were books on literature, mathematics, and other subjects, as well as a couple of workbooks. Bai Yan roughly flipped through the books and found that aside from the textbooks having Xin Mengs name written on them, they werepletely pristine and clean without any traces of them being used. In the end, Bai Yan had managed to find a diary hidden in the pocket of the school bag which also had Xin Mengs big-name crookedly scribbled on the cover. Judging from the bloodstains on the school bag, the little girl called Xin Meng had an inauspicious fate. Since the person involved was already dead, their rights to privacy were null and void. Thus, Bai Yan opened the diary and found events written in disjointed April 16, Clear Weather, Today, Xiao Hua and Huan Huan did note to ss. Going to school was boring, I dont want to go to school. May 2, Cloudy Weather, Little brother disappeared. Father and mother are sad. I am also sad. May 19, Cloudy Weather, We still havent found little brother. Father and mother are afraid that I would also go missing, so they want me to stay at home and not attend school, but I want to go to school to y with Xiao Hua and Huan Huan. May 28, Cloudy Weather, Father and mother did not go to work. Their faces were twisted in a frown everyday, and when I asked them why, they would turn even more upset. Mother hugged me as she cried nonstop, shes probably missing little brother. I am also missing little brother. July 1, Cloudy Weather, Father had disappeared. Mother cried all day long. I had also been crying because I couldnt find father anymore. July 6, Clear Weather, Mother went off to buy some items, but she didnte back. Mother had also disappeared. Im so scared, I dont dare go out. I shut the door and decided to wait for mother. July 7, Cloudy Weather, Mother hadnt returned. July 8, Cloudy Weather, Mother still hadnt returned. July 9, Cloudy Weather, I cant find mother. I eat chocte everyday. After counting them, I still have 12 pieces left, I will continue waiting for mother. July 10, Cloudy Weather, Mother had finallye back, even bringing father and little brother with her. I am very happy, but I am also very scared. Mothers face was so pale. When I pulled her hand from worry, mothers body was terrifyingly cold. She also said she felt cold. July 11, Cloudy Weather, Father was hungry, so as usual, he snatched my food away. I was very angry with him. Little brother was also disobedient, but father and mother were minding their own business, not paying him any attention. Mother nailed the door shut. She said that we as a family, could not go outside, this way, we can be safe. July 12, ?, It hurts. It hurts. I cant move. I am in pain. I cant move anymore. Mother carried me as she helped me write in my diary, but Im in pain. Mother, will you bring me to a doctor? I really dont feel so good. July 13, ?, I dont feel well. I watched father eat and watched little brother y, but I cant move. I dont feel so good. But, mother said that our family will always be together. We are extremely blessed The diary contained logs until July 13. Bai Yan continued to turn the pages up until the end, but there were no other writings. Xin Mengs diary seemed to have ended there. After looking through the diary, Bai Yan closed it and sorted out his thoughts. Seeing the contents of the diary, the girl called Xin Meng was still attending school, but one day, her brother had gone missing. After that, her father also went missing. Andstly, her mother. After her mothers disappearance, this little girl continued to wait at home and was too afraid to go outside. After three days had passed, her mother had brought home her missing brother and father. Reading up until here, it still seemed to be aparatively normal story. However, from Xin Mengs description, her parents seemed to behave abnormally after their return. One had an extremely cold body while another had a binge eating disorder, even stealing his daughters food away. There was something dreadful that had happened to these two people. Connecting the Supernatural Jigsaw with the matter at hand, Bai Yan felt that he roughly knew what would happen next. Considering the contents of the diary, will solving the puzzle release the four ghosts upon them to wreak havoc? Of course, the diary only described the bizarre behavior of the parents and the little girl, but not much was said about the younger brother. In Xin Mengs diary, it only mentioned that the little brother was disobedient, but Bai Yan did not believe that the boy was perfectly alright and alive. Their whole family was acting strangely, considering that they even nailed their door shut. A family of 4 trapped inside a room with no surplus of food. Can that little kid who had barely reached 6-years old life safely and humanely? Perhaps, Xin Mengs little brother and her parents were alike. Dead before they even returned home. Xin Meng hadpletely let the wolf into the house, allowing the ghost of her loved ones to enter her originally safe home! Amid his pondering, Bai Yan heard a noise to his right. While deep in thought, he simultaneously listened to the jostling andmotion. Beside the wardrobe, the man, who was the neer, and the junior high student were arguing. Because after theyve interacted, they both found two puzzles with a terrifying ghost printed on them. But the size of the ghost on the junior high students puzzle was a lot smaller than the one the man had found, so the man had threatened the junior high student, wanting him to hand over his puzzle and leaving behind his piece to the junior high student. Nevertheless, the junior high student was not foolish. Regardless of the mans threats, he tenaciously protected his puzzle, not willing to let it go. The naive junior high student perhaps thought that he could protect his puzzle this way, but through Bai Yans years of experience in fanning the mes, if he didnt let go, the strong man would soon deal with him using his fists. However, since they both said that their pieces had a ghost on it, why didnt he have one? Bai Yan reflexively took a look at the woman who was staring at a jigsaw puzzle and standing before the food cupboard. The woman seemed to have also found a jigsaw. Unfortunately, Bai Yans eyesight was poor, so the girls figure was extremely blurry. He couldnt even see her facial expression and as such, he couldnt specte whether the girls puzzle had a ghost on it or not. Nevermind. It was probably best to assume that her piece also had a ghost on it. Bai Yan had originally wanted to intervene in the man and junior high students argument but in fear of raising their suspicions, he didnt ask the girl questions rashly. In any case, there were only two possibilities, either the girls puzzle had a ghost on it or it didnt. If it were the first scenario, it raised a problem for his puzzle piece. The exnation could be that there was an important clue hidden inside the puzzle. If it were the second case, the exnation could be that the game had two different patterns. The yers with no ghosts on their pieces were ying a different version of the game, with the possibility of it being harder or easier. But no matter what kind of scenario it was, he needed to inspect another puzzle. And so, Bai Yan had decided to take another look at the puzzle. His field of vision was mediocre at best so he bent over and leaned in closer to further study the puzzle on the desk. He separated the ovepping pieces to take in each piece of the whole puzzle. After examining it for a full minute, he found the anomaly in his. On the puzzle, the piece matching the chair unexpectedly had a distorted face on it. Looking at it carefully, the face was stuck on the back of the chair and its four limbs were twisted like a fried dough twist, creepily twining around the legs of the chair. Bai Yan calmly studied it further. These were the four limbs of a person. Her neck looked painfully wrung out long, allowing the deformed face to stick close to the chair. The instant that he saw this piece, Bai Yan immediately had a realization. He finally knew why the girl in the diary had been in so much pain at the end. Chapter 3: Abnormality This pitiful little girl, Xin Meng, had her limbs turn into the legs of the chair and her neck elongated to form the back of the chair. It was hard to imagine how she managed to write in her diary under these kinds of circumstances. Moreover, this familys little girl had ended up like this. Yet, the mother was still able to carry her on herp and write in the diary on her behalf, fulfilling the girls little wish. Just as the diary said, this was truly an iparably blissful family that loved one another. Bai Yan, who didnt have a good family experience, was deeply moved by such a warm familial atmosphere. The corner of his mouth unconsciously hooked up as he decided to carry this diary around from now on, looking to see if he could take it home with him. In this world, there were not a lot of things that he found delightful and it was even harder to find something that could move his heart. So, he couldnt help but want this diary filled with a mere childs words that warmed his heart. When he was getting a closer examination of the puzzle picture, the conflict on the other side had quickly escted. The man was deeply afraid of the ghost that upied half of the jigsaw puzzle. Towards this unknown object, he became fearful and timid, and because of this, he vented out his chestful of anger towards the ungrateful junior high student. The junior high students constant refusal made it hard for him to press down on his anger. And so, after many threats and insults, the man finally couldnt help his fist from moving. He powerfully struck the student down, intending to forcibly snatch the puzzle from him. Seeing a fully grown adult bullying a weak student, Bai Yan naturally couldnt sit at the sidelines any longer. aktbvlswp nsxayel yd kdqzwldnl bkp qaklde, Eydt Hl, bye zlqv sd bkx. Rv oypdv bkp pvuzl vs jllr zlvvkdt vbkp pkvwyvksd nsdvkdwl.The man angrily clenched his fist, cracking his knuckles. The arm he stretched out looked exceptionally solid and strong. Looking at his physique, it was evident that he was a person who liked working out in real life. The untrained Bai Yan took a look at his scrawny figure and seemed to be a bit fearful. Seeing Bai Yan take two steps back, the man sneered as if he were ridiculing Bai Yan for overestimating himself. Kicking the junior high student to the side, the man snatched the boys puzzle and threw his puzzle at the boys head, spitting at him after. Then, he continued to mock Bai Yan, saying, Oh! Are you not going to continue your heroic act? Come on, why dont you continue? After obtaining the students puzzle, the shadow that enveloped the mans head had dispersed quite a lot. Seeing the young student lie on the floor, then shifting his sight to the pretty boys scared face in front of him, the mans dreadful expression eased up a bit. No matter how weird he felt his current situation was, in any case, the person who was going to die wasnt someone like him who had capabilities. He had already thrown his puzzle away, so if anyone was going to die, it was going to be this student who was unable to tell good from the bad. Right, there was still another meddling pretty boy Seeing Bai Yans courage crumbling as he retreated to the tableside and fiddled with the jigsaw, the man thought of another great idea. And so, he walked towards Bai Yan and maliciously said, Didnt you want me to return the puzzle? Ok, Ill give you a chance! Show me your puzzle. If I am satisfied, Ill give back the puzzle in my hand to that piece of trash. The man drew threateningly closer and in the face of such pressing menace, Bai Yan was forced to back up until he was pressed against the desk. Looking between the mans intimidating face and the crying student who wasying on the ground picking up the puzzle, Bai Yan gritted his teeth. After hesitating for a moment, he then finally decided, Fine. You can look. But if you get my puzzle, you need to give the students puzzle back to him! Fine. At least youre tactful! Time was precious, so the man didnt make things difficult for Bai Yan. He impatiently messed up the pieces of the jigsaw after discovering that Bai Yans puzzle was unexpectedly clean without a single trace of a ghost on it. There was actually this kind of jigsaw. The man couldnt believe it and flipped it over again, but he was still unable to find any traces of a ghost. Immediately, ecstasy surged in the mans heart, and soon, he quickly forgot his ns to humiliate Bai Yan. He immediately tossed the puzzle he took from the students hand to the table and walked away with Bai Yans puzzle in hand. After the man left, Bai Yan simply picked up the puzzle the man had left and measured it roughly. The students puzzle was mostly clean. Only a part of the chandelier contained a sinister white shadow, which was probably the ghost they were talking about. The figure of the suspended ghost looked young. He was probably the familys little boy. It was a pity that the diary only described the other three people in detail and only a few words about the boy. This made Bai Yan unable toe up with any impressions about him since the only information that he had was that his young boy was extremely naughty. By this time, 10 full minutes had already passed, but Bai Yan wasnt the least bit worried. The number of pieces the puzzle had was certainly 63, so he grabbed the puzzle and walked over to the junior high student. At this moment, the student had already finished gathering the scattered puzzle pieces and was wiping his tears while struggling to get up. Seeing this, Bai Yan hurried over to lend the student a hand and quickly helped him up. Once the student was able to stand up straight, Bai Yan took out a tissue for him, indicating for him to wipe his tears with it. The junior high student appreciatively received the tissue and used it to blow his nose loudly, choking out, Thank you, brother. Youre wee. After thanking him, the junior high student silently stood in ce without budging. Bai Yan thought for a moment and quickly exposed a warm smile, saying in an understanding tone, Right, this was your puzzle, Ill return it to you. You can give me the mans puzzle. How could I do that Even though the student said this, his face was filled with struggle and reluctance. He hesitated for a long time but still ended up stuffing the mans puzzle to Bai Yan, feeling relieved inside. Seeing Bai Yan indifferently receiving the puzzle, the student couldnt help but feel guilty, but his fear had gotten the best of him. He was too afraid that the ghost would kill him. His intense will to live overcame his conscience, and to calm his guilt, he even told himself silly excusesThis was the puzzle that he had originally found, having the person return this puzzle to him was only natural. In the end, the student didnt utter a single word. He bowed his head, received his little ghost boy puzzle, and silently walked towards the table. Having received the new puzzle from the students hand, Bai Yan did not rush to see its contents. Because cold-hearted people always assumed that people were the same as them. So in the first few moments of obtaining the puzzle, Bai Yan silently counted the pieces. After confirming that there were no less than 63 pieces, he started attentively looking at the ghost, figuring out which one it was. If it were as the man had said, the ghost in this puzzle was frightening at first nce. Donning a bright red skirt and a dark and miserable face, even though he thought that there was no mistake that this was the mother of the family, Bai Yan still carefully examined the piece and confirmed that it was indeed a woman. In recent years, the number of men who liked to cross-dress rose, so there might be a possibility that male ghosts would also have this kind of interest. He didnt want to make a grave mistake in the minor details. ording to the diary, after the mother had returned, she started acting strangely. There was no doubt that she was also dead at that point. The mother s body was ice cold which could be pertained to drowning or freezing to death. Even though it was normal for a corpse to be ice-cold and rigid, the fathers obsession with excessive eating was abnormal while the little brothers abnormality was his disobedience. Even though the girls diary logs didnt describe it thoroughly, Bai Yan regarded the physical coldness of the mother to be her abnormality. There were plenty of clues written in the diary. Bai Yan remembered that the man had found this puzzle while searching inside the wardrobe, and so, with the puzzle in his hand, he walked towards the wardrobe and directly opened it. Creak Along with the pull of the hand, the closet revealed several kinds of men and womens clothes hanging brimming inside. There were even two piles of childrens clothing at the bottom, which probably belonged to the two children of the family. Seeing the clothes from a lit perspective, there seemed to be nothing abnormal about them. It only clearly showed that there used to be a family of four that lived here. Bai Yan couldnt find any more clues, so he simply touched the items directly. Once he had a touch, he immediately felt something peculiar. All of the womans clothes were wet to the touch. Bai Yan felt the other clothes once again and found that the mans and childrens clothes were in good condition, having a smooth and dry touch to them. And so, Bai Yan pulled out a piece of womens clothing and took a whiff of it. Immediately, a strong perfume scent assailed his nostrils. Moreover, there was another smell mixed in with the perfume. It was a hard-to-describe smell, but one whiff of it would make someone retch, it was the smell of a decaying corpse. The instant that he smelled the stench, Bai Yan realized something. There was no doubt that the mother had worn these clothes. Otherwise, there was no way anyone would go near such a tear-inducing smell. He quickly stuffed the clothes back into the wardrobe. Unfortunately, after pondering for a bit, he had no choice but to bear the suffering, clutching the womans clothes in his arms and bringing them outside. At the same time, he also pulled out two pieces of thick mens clothing. When Bai Yan returned to his seat with the clothes and puzzle, apart from him, the three other yers had already been prepared. Theyd long been piecing together their puzzles before he had. The author has something to say: It is my first time writing about a crazy male lead. It was a pleasure to write this but sometimes, I cant grasp what the male lead would do next. I hope I wont copse from writing = = Chapter 4: Clues Seeing Bai Yan carry forth a pile of womens clothes, Chu Fu was extremely surprised. When the man was bullying the junior high student, she couldnt utter a word because she was afraid that shell suffer the consequences for meddling. She was worried that the man would snatch away her puzzle, so she didnt say make a peep. But in her heart, she strongly admired this kind of person that stood up for others. The youth had a head of dyed pale golden hair. At first, she assumed that he was a delinquent, but she didnt think that he wasnt as he appeared. This persons heart was good and honest, despite being a little cowardly. However, his standing up for the student clearly showed that he was a good person. Because of Bai Yans brave actions, Chu Fu was sure that he was a hot-blooded youth who was not afraid of losing his puzzle. She tilted her head and asked in a small voice, Hello, these womens clothes are probably from the wardrobe, right? May I ask why you brought them over here? Im guessing that they maye in handy. Bai Yan nced at Chu Fus way. He saw that the size of Chu Fus puzzle was filled with snacks, which was retrieved from the food table. Back then, he knew there was a bunch of food ced on the food table, but since it was located too far away, he couldnt see the things on the table. However, right now, Chu Fu was sitting right beside him, and so, he had a clear view of what those things were. At Chu Fus side were pieces of chocte, some misceneous candies, and packs of fattening chips. Why? Are these food poisonous? Bai Yans question led Chu Fu to see his point. I saw that the food seemed to be packaged well and they hadnt passed their expiration dates, so I reckoned that eating them wasnt a big deal. The worst I could get is a stomachache. There wouldnt really be a problem right?Seeing Bai Yans face filled with remorse, Chu Fus face suddenly turned pale. Shit! I knew that this ce was weird, but ever since I was small, I would eat food whenever I felt nervous. I really cant help myself. Also, Ive always felt that theres something off with this game. It cant be this easy toplete the level. I know Im not that bright, so Im scared that I might die here today. Thinking of the possibility that I was going to die, I might as well die as a well fed ghost, so I started eating. But how could the food be poisonous! Chu Fus tears started streaming down her face. She didnt appear to be lying. As Chu Fu lifted her hand to wipe her tears, Bai Yan saw a scar on the back of Chu Fus hand. His face changed slightly, and he finally believed Chu Fus love for eating. Chu Fu cried miserably. It was easy to see that she had a hard life in the real world, so this made Bai Yan feel excited. His brain couldnt resisting up with a n to make this originally unfortunate girl even more unfortunate. Of course, to be excited under these conditions was like looking for death. Bai Yan repeatedly pinched his thigh, forcefully calming himself down. As he calmed down, Bai Yans heated head finally cooled down. He knew that he couldnt let all the others die. This game was extremely odd. Even if he didnt want to die in vain, there still had to be a scapegoat for this control group. As such, he softlyforted her, Its not that its poisonous, but its best that you shouldnt eat the food here. Seeing Chu Fus unconvinced look, Bai Yan exined, I found a clue at the desk. Your puzzle has a starving ghost on it, so the food on the table may have been ghost offerings So, she ate a starving ghosts offerings? Chu Fusplexion suddenly became even more unsightly. She quickly ced the half-eaten piece of chocte down and couldnt continue to speak to Bai Yan. After drying her tears, she started concentrating on the puzzle. After pointing it out to Chu Fu, Bai Yan had also decided to start working on his puzzle. He pulled out his phone to take a look at the time, there were still 13 minutes left in the game. Fortunately, the puzzle in his hand had a reference. Every time he was unsure, he would just turn his head around and look at the wardrobe to be able to continue piecing the puzzle. While he was piecing the puzzle, Bai Yan specifically avoided the pieces that contained the ghost, starting from the outside in. Since he started a bitte, by the time he was almost finished with the outer parts, Chu Fu was almost done with the center of her puzzle. While Bai Yan was moving his hands, he was also observing the others progress. Even though the junior high student was the youngest, his solving speed was the fastest. When Bai Yan was paying attention to him, he had already finished piecing the majority of the background and the top part of the chandelier. Bai Yan remembered that there was a white shadow in the chandelier, so he subconsciously looked towards it. As soon as he looked up, his whole body froze. A pale-faced boy was sitting down on the chandelier, firmly staring below. Sensing Bai Yans gaze, the youth sharply turned his eyes as if it were searching for the human who had seen him. Upon seeing this, Bai Yan immediately lowered his head, pretending that he didnt see anything. As Bai Yan bowed his head, the youths eyes drew back to where they were. One of his eyes protruded from its socket, yet he remained looking bitterly at the boy who was trying to solve the puzzle. However, the junior high student was ignorant about all of this. His face filled with sweat, trying toplete the puzzle as soon as possible. However, he failed to notice that with every piece he joined, the little boys neck became longer and longer. As the student put together the white puzzle pieces, its long neck hung down from the chandelier, silently reaching his back and slowly closing in on the back of his head. By this moment, the students puzzle was nearly reaching its end. (Pa ta)! When the final piece wasid down. The lights had suddenly gone out. Immediately, the room was submerged into deathly still darkness. With no windows and the door nailed shut to its nk, there was no source of light in the entire room. In this dark environment, all of them gave up solving their puzzles. The sound of panicked breathing was the only thing that could be heard in the silent room. What the fuck is going on? Why did the lights suddenly go out?! In the middle of the darkness, the mans curses rang out, but nobody gave him a reply. Before going through this torture, everyone knew in their hearts that this game certainly had ghosts. Now that they were suddenly thrown into darkness, the man started to anxiously swear as if trying to appease his frightened state. A fumbling sound could be heard from Chu Fu. She most likely grabbed something and took a bite out of it. After a moment had passed, she ultimately put the thing down. To be honest, the junior high student hated the man who had forcefully taken away his puzzle and struck him. He was even spat on while being on the ground. He had never suffered this kind of humiliation before. However, at this moment, the mans curses made him feel a sliver of ease. Even if he was yelling disgusting profanities, he also hoped that he would speak a lot more to get rid of this ufortable silence. But, despite there being a clear voice, why did he still feel unease? He kept feeling that something was looking at him from behind. Dont be overly suspicious. It is dark right now. Even if you turn your head, you cant see anything. The studentforted himself, but he felt the hairs in his body standing up as though there was a cold gust of wind that lightly brushed across his nape. They were indoors, so how could there be wind? Besides, it was currently summer right now, and there were neither air conditioner nor fans here. Hold on a moment, where did this gust of winde from? As if having realized something, the students forehead started emitting beads of sweat. He quiveringly reached out a hand to search for his phone on the table, but when he finally came into contact with his phone, the blood in his entire body had turned cold. Whose.Whose hand is on top of my phone? Nobody said a word. Realizing that something was wrong, even the man who kept swearing finally shut his mouth. Who is it? It doesnt matter who, just quickly say something! Dont joke around, just quickly speak up!! Are you Are you guys still alive? The junior high students teeth started chattering. His fingers twitched for a while, not knowing if he should continue to open his cell phone. Stuck in a motionless deadlock, he finally felt something. On top of his phone, was a pair of hands. A very small pair of hands. During this long silence, the student heard a burst of gurglingughter from behind. He had finally be aware that all of this wasnt a figment of his imagination. A ghost had found him! Without a trace of light in the room, he could only rely on his phone. The junior high students heart thumped violently, his head drawing a nk. He couldnt control his fingers but he still tried to ovee the fear in his heart. He pressed on the phones power button and using this faint light it emitted, he slowly turned his head and looked behind Locking eyes with an extremely terrifying pair of pupils that stared dead straight at him. The boy had an upturned head and a very long neck. ..Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!! The phones light cut off. And what followed after was the sound of a continuous blood-curdling screech. However, this time, all of them remained like zombies in the dark, quietly and silently listening without moving a muscle. After around a dozen or more seconds had passed, The light hade back on. The room had recovered its brightness, but the junior high student and his phone had vanished altogether, leaving behind only a pool of sinister blood in his seat. Chapter 5: Discovered The junior high student had suddenly disappeared but no one believed that he was still alive. The sinister pool of blood left on the chair shattered thest delusions these people had. This game could not be simply cleared just by finishing the required mission. The junior high student quickly and meticulouslypleted the puzzle, following the apps requirements. But after solving the puzzle, his ending was being stripped of his life by the ghost in the puzzle. Chu Fu put down her hand that was covering her mouth, eyes filled with tears. Her quivering body leaned over to take a look at the students puzzle and she only saw that the ghosts figure in the puzzle had disappeared. If the ghost on the puzzle was gone, then where did the ghost on it, gone off to? Chu Fu mustered up the courage to look at the chandelier and saw that the chandelier was covered with a thin trail of bloodstains, but there were no ghosts to be found. Chu Fu couldnt help but feel relieved, nearly huping into tears. But before she could think of what to do next, the man who had been silent for a while suddenly rose in revolt. And so, he lifted up his head and with a straight face said, I already gave you my puzzle, what else do you want?Just after his voice had fallen, he seemed to regret provoking the man. So, he slowed his tone down to make up for it, Its not that were unwilling to tell you. Although you treated the student that way since we are all in this game together, we should help each other out. My puzzle still has a big unsolved area, so lets just make this long story short Earlier, I found something in the wardrobe. All of the womens clothes were wet. Probably because someone had worn it before, so I thought that these might have a use. If the ghostes, perhaps these clothes could ward them off. Thats why I brought these over. After Bai Yan finished exining, Chu Fu was afraid that the man would try to pick a fault, so she hurriedly added, Im a nervous eater, I especially eat a lot when Im nervous, so I couldnt help myself from getting some food from the food table. You think Id believe this? The man questioned her, Tell me the truth, dont assume that I dont hit women! If you dont believe me then ask him. It was him who started a conversation with me, and he advised me to not eat these things. Chu Fu remembered what Bai Yan had told her about the clue on the starving ghost. She felt timid, but she didnt have a good impression of the man so, in the end, she didnt sell Bai Yan out and instead, resolutely said, Besides, look at this piece of chocte. Ive already opened it before and eaten half of it. If he hadnt convinced me to stop, I would have eaten it all. The man was still skeptical of Chu Fus words and found them hard to believe. This girls courage must be big enough for her to dare eat these things of unknown origin and not be afraid of being poisoned to death. But after living in society for so many years, he knew that there would always be some people whose brains didnt function right, perhaps the girl in front of him was one of those people. And so, he epted Chu Fus exnation reluctantly and impatiently said, Fine. But both of you need to give me the clothes and the chocte. Quickly! I dont have the time to dally with you. Didnt you already get the little brothers puzzle? How could you ask us for our things. Chu Fu mumbled in response, her face brimming with unwillingness. But forced by the mans tyranny, she still reluctantly handed over the food. Behind Chu Fu, Bai Yan also pulled out 2 stinky articles of clothing for the man. Fearing that the man would think that Bai Yan was targeting him, he added, All of the clothes smell like this. After all, they had been worn by the female ghost. Just put up with it for the time being. Receiving the chocte and the clothes, the panic in the mans heart lessened a bit. He wasnt going to be that bastard wholl get killed by a ghost. His puzzle didnt have a ghost on it. Moreover, the other two had already given their items to him. No matter what, he was going to stay alive. After the man received the items, he quieted down and finally stopped swearing and making a ruckus. The rooms atmosphere recovered its silence once again. Bai Yan started to concentrate on handling his puzzle. Due to the lights going out and the mans nagging, there was still a big area of his puzzle left unfinished and time was very tight. While Bai Yan was busy with his puzzle, Chu Fu also pieced hers together with urgency. However, the junior high students ending cast a shadow on her heart. She couldnt help but look back after joining two pieces together, afraid that there was a ghost standing quietly behind her, waiting for her to finish the puzzle to take her away. The ghost on Chu Fus puzzle was a malnourished and sickly middle-aged man. On the puzzle, he stood in front of the food table, upying a decent-sized area. Because ghosts were something to be naturally feared, so when starting the puzzle, Chu Fu kept away from the pieces that had the body parts and specially solved the background first. However, after eventually finishing the background, she hesitated for a while. Chu Fu then gritted her teeth andid down a few pieces of the puzzle, forming the ghosts arm. Following that, she couldnt help but look back, finally seeing a horrifying scene In front of the food table, an unattached waxy yellow arm appeared. It was moving midair, appearing to be trying to grasp something. As it turns out, solving the puzzle did summon the ghost! Seeing this scene, Chu Fu alreadypletely understood. The unfortunate junior high student must have been too focused on solving the puzzle that he didnt see the ghost in the chandelier, which was why he was taken away by the ghost. Thinking that the ghost was silently watching the junior high student piece his puzzle and slowly approaching him from behind, a chill ran down Chu Fus spine. The junior high student was already gone, then what about her? Would she suffer the same fate as the student? Once she was done with piecing the puzzle, would she also be taken away by the ghost? If finishing the puzzle releases the ghost, should she continue piecing the puzzle? A series of questions flooded into her head, one after another. This caused Chu Fu to loathe her brain for not being smart, for she was unable toe up with a solution. However, doing nothing and only focusing onpleting the puzzle would surely lead to death. The student already used his life to prove so. Then what should she do? Should she give up on finishing the puzzle? Recalling the students blood-curdling scream, Chu Fus body started trembling with fear. She didnt want to care anymore and just wanted to toss the puzzle aside, nevermind giving up on the game. But, if she gave up on the game, would she still be able to survive? Chu Fu remembered before she even entered the game, she had run into a malicious spirit who tortured her, so she knew that the app would never let her go. If she couldnt finish the game, the app would punish her, and she would forever undergo the torture of evil spirits. Even death would never set her free. So what could she do now, how could she survive As if her life depended on it, Chu Fu started thinking about everything rted to the game. The little brother sitting on her left told her that the puzzle she had was of a starving ghost. Seeing the middle-aged mans thin and waxy yellow arm, she felt that what he said must be true. Since it was a starving ghost, if she offered it the food she found on the table, would she be able to survive? Chu Fu tried her hardest to not turn her head, enduring her fear of piecing the puzzle while thinking in her heart for a way to survive this mess. Because the student had demonstrated what would happen when thest piece fell into ce. Chu Fu took extra caution and clenched the piece in her hand, not in a hurry toy it down. She tilted her head to look at Bai Yan and found out that this little brother was doing the same as she was. A lump on his jigsaw remained empty, and she did not know what he was nning. Remembering that this youth was willing to help others and that the starving ghost clue was also found by him, Chu Fu thought from the heart that this little brother was reliable. As such, Chu Fu had intended to ask him her question, letting this little brother help her analyze it so they could discuss what their next move should be. Handsome brother, I see that both of us only have onest piece left to solve. Should we put down thisst piece of the puzzle or not? She quietly asked. Put down. The game requires us to solve the puzzle within 30 minutes, so well wait for thest few seconds to put it down. There is a countdown on the phone. Be careful and dont mess up the timing, Bai Yan said. I thought so too. Chu Fu approved, As long as we finish the puzzle within the stipted time frame, even if there are only a few minutes left, living a little bit longer is always better. After saying this, she felt slightly worried, You previously said that my puzzle had a starving ghost. If I offer it something, it wouldnt eat me right? I also dont know. These were only my spections. Bai Yanughed bitterly, If my theory was incorrect, after you finish the puzzle, you should run away. If you manage to hold on for five minutes and press the return button on your phone to go back. Bai Yans reply caused Chu Fu to start worrying again, her mind on the brink of copse. Even this reliable younger brother was also not sure. Looks like everything was up to fate. When Chu Fus heart rate reached 102, she carefully and attentively watched her phone. The man once again began to flex his vocal cords, shouting and making amotion. Hey, what are the both of you buzzing about again? Impatience painted the mans face. I coincidentally have something to ask you two. Both of your puzzles are like mine right? Its missing a piece. No. Both of our puzzles areplete. As soon as these words fell, Chu Fu felt something amiss. Thats not right. Ours are bothplete. Why are you missing a piece? After hearing Chu Fus words, the man reacted. He quickly red at Bai Yan for a moment, furiously saying, It was you. You did something to my puzzle, innit!? Ah, he was found out. Only, he was found out a bitte. Bai Yan found the mans agitated expression to be amusing. The mans face without a doubt, wrote fury all over it but his shaking fists revealed his trepidation. Seeing that there were only five minutes left in the game, Bai Yan inwardly said that it wasnt time yet. He struggled to restrain the excitement in his heart, preventing himself from revealing a sinister smile. Chapter 6: Be Yourself After being sold out by the bbermouth Chu Fu, Bai Yan did not panic. He lifted his head and angrily fought back, Why are you like this? I didnt say anything when you took away my puzzle and the clothes. Now, you still want to wrong people. Ill tell you this. When I got that puzzle, it was already like that! I cant say for sure but that puzzle may naturally have one less piece than the others! Bai Yans ire scared the man. He suspiciously red at Bai Yan and seeing that his expression remained unfazed, his trust in him increased to 80 percent, yet at the same time, his anxiety also grew. During this matter of life and death, the man didnt re at another person anymore. Despite warning that he would flip the table over many times before, flipping the table didnt give him any benefits. The man had integrated into society for many years and had already known that one shouldnt use the hard approach all the time. If the situation calls for it, they should act soft, especially in cases of asking for help. Since this matter concerned his precious life, the man suppressed his irritation and softened his tone to the best of his abilities, Earlier, this brother has been unfair to you. Think about it carefully, did you leave the puzzle elsewhere? If we are able to survive this, this brother will owe his life to you. Faced with the mans embarrassing defeat, Bai Yan also didnt want to push him too far. He deliberately hesitated for a moment and frowned, pretending to look around the area as though he was genuinely trying to recall where he had left the puzzle. By this time, there was only one minute left on the clock before the game concluded.Feeling that trouble would suddenly arise if he dyed any longer, the man picked up the puzzle piece that Bai Yan had pushed towards him with sweaty hands, and without even taking a look at it, he pressed it onto the jigsaw. It wasnt until the man had let go of the piece that Bai Yan beamed, saying, Thats right, old brother. I also forgot to tell you one other thing. The puzzle that I gave you also has a ghost on it. What? The man immediately set his sights on thest piece of the puzzle, which was the chair. If it were just a chair, there was no reason to be afraid of it. But looking at it more closely, there was something odd about the chairs color. Without this piece, it didnt seem like anything. But once it was assembled, the figure of a person being ttened and its body and limbs forming the chairs entire body could be seen. The scariest thing that the man saw was that at the back of the chair was a persons face, telling him that this was not just his imagination. You actually dare to harm me! The man trembled in rage. He wanted to jump out of his seat and exact his revenge on Bai Yan. But when he tried to get up, he found that he couldnt move an inch from his chair no matter how much strength he put in. Whats happening to me? Why cant I get up? The man was unwilling to give up. Using all the strength in his body, he struggled to lift himself, but the more he tried, the deeper he sunk into his seat. He looked like a lump of ydough being pressed, desperately being squeezed into the chair. Immediately, a terrifying thought struck his mind. He lowered his quivering head and discovered in despair that his legs had unexpectedly twisted around. A pair of small hands keeping them bound to the chair. Recalling the distorted face on the puzzle and recalling the dead junior high student, the man let out a miserable shriek. He figured it out. Hepletely figured it out! The puzzles ghost was on the chair. As long as he didnt sit on the chair, he wouldnt die. If he had found this piece a little earlier, if he knew this a little earlier Deep down, the man knew that there was no chance for him to get out in one piece. He bitterly looked at Bai Yan, spitting out profanities, You son of a b*tch! Who the f*ck are you! Why the f*ck would you harm me! Old brother, Im called Wang Ze. As for the why Ever since I entered the game, I felt that you werent pleasing to the eye, so I plotted to get you killed on the inside. Does that count? Being red at viciously by the man, caused Bai Yans mood to be particrly good. Originally, he didnt intend to tell the man his name. People like Lei Feng(1), also never revealed their names when doing good deeds. He couldnt unt himself as a hero. But when doing evil deeds, he still acted a bit modestly and simply left behind his good friends name. In that way, his death wouldnt have been so sullen.
  1. Lei Feng (1940-1962) made into a model of altruism and dedication to the Party by propaganda from 1963 onwards.
Since they were both dead people anyway, at least now, he was going to have apanion join him. And so, out of the goodness of his heart, he reminded him, Older brother, on your way down to hell, dont forget who sent you there. If you call out the wrong name, I wouldnt be able to answer back! Fine! Wang Ze! The man squeezed this name through his teeth, Wang Ze! This daddy will remember you. This daddy will have you know that when I be a ghost, I wont let you get away!!!!! During all this yelling, half of the mans body was already pulled into the chair, lookingically funny yet terrifying. With 30 seconds left, the mans entire body was pulled into a chair. Chu Fu stared wide-eyed as the mans head didnt join with the back of the chair, instead, it intertwined with the girls head and formed a bigger, sturdier human chair. YouYou you you you you Chu Fu looked at Bai Yan in terror, stuttering and unable to speak a single word. You what you? Pretty girl, what do you want to say? N-Nothing at all. Im fine. I dont have any problems. Chu Fu quickly shook her head left to right. Seeing Wang Ze intending to move towards her, Chu Fus fright seeped out of her body through cold sweat. She couldnt help but drag the chair more and more to the right, trying to distance herself from Wang Ze. After ying the game muddle-headed, Chu Fu at longst was illuminated. This little brother at her side was not someone who tried to be on good terms with everyone but was one hundred percent a mental case! What Ever since I entered the game, I didnt find you pleasing to the eye, so I plotted to have you killed early on, peh peh. (T/N: words of spitting) Could a normal person say those things? Moreover, this little brothers skin was deadly pale as though he was a ghost. Before, she didnt pay much attention, but looking at it now, this person was a lot more terrifying than ghosts! Chu Fu curled into a ball, feeling that if ghosts were to unexpectedly appear, it would still be better than being alone with this person in the room. Right now, she was more afraid of another matter. Wang Ze already dug a hole for the middle-aged man to die in, then what about her? How could she guarantee whether the information Wang Ze had told her before was true? Perhaps eating the food was the correct way to clear the level and if she didnt heed it, the next person to be killed was her! Only 10 seconds remained on the clock with not much time to think. Chu Fu wanted to cry butcked the tears. She could only tremble in fear as she pressed the piece onto the puzzle. In her heart, she prayed that she wouldnt have bad luck to have the starving ghost in the puzzle eat her or have the unhinged little brother beside her, killing her with ease. In reality, Chu Fu was just overthinking. By the time she ced the final piece on the puzzle, Bai Yan also did the same. He was too preupied with the ghost on his puzzle, so where would he have time for her? In thest five seconds, after Bai Yanpleted the puzzle, as expected, he saw a woman that wore only a thinyer of clothes. Just like the two previous unfortunate people that had died, the ghost in his puzzle had alsoe out. The woman was the mother of the family and there was a high probability that she died through drowning. The female ghost appeared behind Bai Yan, cing her ice-cold hand on Bai Yans shoulder. Bai Yan turned his head back and realized that the female ghosts lips were moving. Based on the ghosts mouth, he repeated what the ghost had wanted to say, word by word. The female ghost incessantly repeated those two words, saying, Its so cold. Before half a minute had even passed, the female ghosts hand had already made its way to Bai Yans neck. The female ghosts fingernails were covered by soft blisters, but they remained sharp. Bai Yan could feel them scratching his neck as though it wanted to peel his skin off and wear it to keep itself warm. Upon seeing this situation, Bai Yan held his phone in one hand while quickly passing the womans clothes in the other as if instructing it to put them on. Touching the familiar clothes, the female ghosts hand on Bai Yans neck paused for a moment and finally let go. It gradually took the clothes Bai Yan offered, slowly wearing them on itself. She put onyer afteryer, but her lips did not stop moving. Additionally, Bai Yan found something even more disturbing. As it wore more clothes, the female ghosts movements became faster and faster. He nced at the time. At this speed, the female ghost would have put on all these clothes, including the ones inside the closet, within 5 minutes. When there were no more clothes left and time was already up, what could he do? The mother had a lot of maternal love, but he didnt want to live with this family of four. What if, when the time calls for it, should he also take off his clothes? Bai Yan secretly pondered to himself. In order not tog in handing over the clothes and inciting the female ghost to attack, Bai Yan had already taken out the remaining clothes and led the female ghost to stand beside the wardrobe. After solving the puzzle, leaving your seat was allowed. So, he left his chair without any consequences. His movements of handing over the clothes inside the wardrobe, was akin to a machine, not needing to think. So, while he was handing the clothes to the female ghost, Bai Yan paid attention to Chu Fu out of the corner of his eyes. Just like him, Chu Fus circumstances at her side were also far from good. The bag of snacks she grabbed earlier was finished by the starving ghost. Fortunately, the starving ghosts appetite was big and it wasnt picky about the quality. So, Chu Fu fed the ghost rotten food from the food table as well. However, just like his situation, the starving ghost became faster and faster at eating and soon, the food on the table was going to be cleared. When all of the food was gone, what would the father, who was reincarnated into a starving ghost, eat next? There was no need to think about this question because Bai Yan already knew the answer. The author has something to say: The middle-aged mans puzzle was the easiest. As long as he left the chair before finishing the puzzle, he could have cleared the game. After all, this was the newbie easy mode of the game. There is still the ordinary, difficult, and hell modes after, so the easy mode shouldve been extremely easy to clear. However, the main character is too wicked. He didnt tell the others about the clues he had found Writing this kind of protagonist challenged my conscience deeply but it was also unexpectedly delightful~ Chapter 7: Bathroom At this moment, there was still a minute and a half before the game could conclude. The drowned female ghosts speed of putting on clothes was rapidly increasing. In thest few moments, the ghost was able to put on an article of clothing within five seconds. Even if Bai Yan handed over articles of childrens clothing, the female ghost remained unfazed as it continued to pile it on. It was unknown how her swollen body was even able to put it on. The female ghost had put on a lot of clothes but its figure didnt seem to grow bigger. Because all of the clothes were on its body, it looked as if they were being sucked into her body. And while she continued to pile on clothes, she also stared fixedly at Bai Yan. This made Bai Yan realize that this big sister still kept him in mind and that she was going to peel his skin to put on like clothes. Bai Yan counted thest few pieces of clothing, the feeling of imminent catastrophe growing more intense. He looked at the empty wardrobe and sighed in his heart. He felt that this game was impressive. A story of a family of four was brimming with feelings. The plotyout also seemed very real. The yability was high. But when you die here, you wouldnt be able to y the rest of the games any longer, how unfortunate would that be. The thought that his demise could happen today made Bai Yans hands tremble incessantly. In the end, he was also afraid of dying. A man who was not afraid of death has finally met it after so many years. And so, this malicious ghost picked up Chu Fu like a little chick, and without the slightest hesitation, grabbed onto her hand and chomped down on it at once.HeHelp! Wang Ze! Please! Please help me! At that moment, the entire room was filled with Chu Fus horrified screams. Watching as tears and snot continuously flowed out of the girls face and seeing how backed into the corner she was, Bai Yans right hand continued to hand over clothes to the female ghost, while the left one showed a helpless gesture to Chu Fu, showing that he couldnt afford to help her as much as he wanted to. Seeing that Wang Ze hadnt had the slightest intentions of helping her, his face showed an expression that enjoyed her misfortune. Chu Fupletely fell into despair. And amidst her sheer desperation, was a sliver of resentment. Why? Why wont you save me? You surely didnt tell me something important! You obviously had the ability to do so! Being firmly grabbed in a vice grip by the ghost, Chu Fu gave up struggling. She gave Wang Ze a nasty re as though she could re the evil Wang Ze to death. However, her re merelysted for 20 seconds as Wang Ze suddenly disappeared. She saw Wang Zes hand pull out his phone, while the other gave thest piece of clothing to the female ghost. When the female ghost put on thest article of clothing, he, along with his ghost, had vanished without a trace. Wang Ze Where did he go? Could he have finished the game? Chu Fu pushed herself to think harder. But before she could realize anything, along with a crunch sound, the starving ghostpletely bit off her hand. This time, Chu Fu didnt have the power to scream. After handing over thest piece of clothing, Bai Yan started to single-handedly unbutton his dress shirt. But without waiting for him topletely unbutton it, the female ghost impatiently grabbed his neck. When he opened his eyes again, Bai Yan found himself in an entirely new ce. Furthermore, specks of red liquid floated in his eye from time to time. The paining from his eye was at an extreme. He immediately knew that he was submerged in water. To be more precise, he was in a bathtub filled with bloody water. What was more terrible was that the female ghost who had clenched onto his neck was pressing down on him directly, submerging his headpletely into the water, inhibiting him from breathing. Bai Yan opened his eyes and saw a full view of a smelly rotten womans corpse that was staring at him with its putrefying eyeballs unblinkingly, making him shudder. Too much. This was too much. If it wanted to skin him, then it could, but it wanted to choke him to death first. Was it trying to soften his skin before peeling it? Unable to bear the bloody and stinky bathtub, Bai Yan used all his strength to push the female ghost, intending toe out from the water. But, the female ghosts corpse was heavier than stone. It didnt matter how hard Bai Yan pushed. It still firmly pressed against him like a coffin. He was firmly locked into ce in the bathtub, unable to budge the slightest bit. Looks like I cant escape. Bai Yan thought, however, he was unresigned and continued pushing with all his might. Yet, the female ghost didnt move a single jot. Perhaps due to disliking that Bai Yan wasnt staying still, the female ghosts hand squeezed his neck even tighter. Her sharp fingers pierced his skin,pelling Bai Yan to behave and not dare to act blindly without thinking. Judging the current circumstances, the female ghost seemingly didnt intend to kill him immediately. It was first preparing to drown him so that he could enjoy what she experienced in her previous life. Putting himself in his shoes, Bai Yan didnt feel that it was odd because if he were in its position, he might have done the same. Knowing that he couldnt get out, Bai Yan didnt expend any more effort to struggle. After getting over his dismay from changing locations, he now calmed down and wasnt as flustered anymore. He remembered that there was still a minute and a half left the moment he gave thest piece of clothing. If there werent any unfortunate events urring all of a sudden, he could probably finish the level. ording to the games rules seen from the phone at the beginning, this was an easy level. If the game did not intentionally change its design and decide that all yers wouldnt be able to clear the game, then it certainly wouldnt set a sure death scene. The junior high students and middle-aged mans deaths were because they didnt find a way to survive, so when the ghosts were about to touch them, they instantly died. As for Chu Fu Bai Yan guessed that the girl was panicking right now, perhaps even crying. But ording to what he had observed, she had a high chance of getting out alive and clearing the game. Although Chu Fu wailed bitterly, when he saw what had happened, he immediately understood something. Despite the ghost biting her, its gnawing speed was much slower than when he was eatingmon food previously. When he had disappeared, the starving ghost hadnt finished nibbling her hand. With the rate it was eating at, as long as Chu Fus luck was good, once five minutes was up, she would at most lose only an arm. Simr to Chu Fus situation, although the female ghost had submerged arge part of his body into the bloody water, the hand that firmly gripped the phone was still outside the bathtub. As long as he got through the remaining minute, he could slowly feel about his phone and use it to get out of there Bai Yan thought about it so beautifully, but the ghost thought otherwise. To urately grasp the time, Bai Yan also mentally counted the seconds, only waiting for the moment when he could press the return button. However, when he still had 30 seconds remaining in his mental timer, a misfortune of an event arose. Under the bathtub, something was gushing out of the drainage hole. They wrapped around Bai Yans feet, grabbing his head, and slowly but surely, dragging him down. At this rate, even without the female ghost pressing down on him, he still wouldnt be able to crawl out of the bathtub. Most likely from being underwater for a long time, Bai Yan felt a burning sensation in his lungs as though they were about to explode at any moment. His face gradually turned flushed as he started choking, but his mind remained clear. He even had energy left and counted the remaining seconds and persistently kept thinking. Perhaps, the female ghosts death was caused by the unknown entity that was entangling him. This origin of this entity that murdered the woman was unknown. But after dying, the female ghost nonchntly came back home, as if nothing had happened, and even coincidentally came across the two other deceased. He supposed that these three ying ghosts met outside, plotted together, and came back home together. Aftering back home, they saw their precious loved one and naturally wanted to kill her so that she could turn into a ghost just like them. Following this thought process, this family of four was indeed miserable. They had gone through many hardships Besides pressing him down in the water with her hand around his neck, the female ghost didnt do anything else. Her rotting face appeared terrifying and the bloody water also stung his eyes increasingly with time, but Bai Yan didnt dare close his eyes. Besides asionally blinking, he didnt take his eyes off of the female ghost. With 10 seconds left on the clock, Bai Yan felt his body be light. The female ghost and the unknown entity had both disappeared without a trace as if everything was merely part of his delusions. Was the game over? Since the female ghost couldnt kill him, she discreetly walked away? Bai Yan raised half of his body from the bathtub, fiercely gasping for air and soothing the burning sensation in his lungs. An incandescent light shined down. Currently, he waspletely soaked in blood. His white blouse was stained red from the bloody water in the bathtub, emitting the scent of blood all over. If he returned to reality and was seen by his friend, Wang Ze, right now, he would no doubt be sent to the local police station immediately. However, he couldnt meddle in others affairs anymore, because this person was already dead. Bai Yanughed. His hands continuously rubbed over his purple neck while his head moved around to survey his surroundings. When he finally lifted his head, he saw the female ghost standing inside the bathtub with a strange facial expression. Bai Yan lowered his line of sight and discovered that the female ghosts arms had stretched out horrifically long, almost touching the phone in his hand. You havent felt like leaving yet? Bai Yan was rmed, immediately retracting the hand that held the phone to his chest. He stared at the ghost as he swept across the countdown on this phone out of the corner of his eyes. Five seconds, four seconds Goodbye to you. Bai Yan turned to the side and got out of the bathtub, running straight towards the door in a sh. He began pulling on the door with this empty hand. Like othermon horror movie scenes, with a ghost in the room, the doors could never be opened. However, Bai Yan also didnt expect to be able to pull the door open. After stalling for three seconds, his thumb immediately tapped the return button and under the female ghosts resentful gaze, he was sent out of the room by the game. Chapter 8: If you don鈥檛 want people to know The scene in front of him shed before his eyes, Bai Yan was free from the game and finally returned to the real world. Discovering that he was back to where he was before, the first thing that Bai Yan did was to inspect the rooms wall clock. He was inside the game for half an hour. However, only a minute had passed in the real world. So 30 minutes inside the game was equivalent to a minute in the real world, or no matter how much time passed by in the game, it will always be one minute in the real world? This thought shed through Bai Yans mind. But before he could continue pondering about it, a sudden burst of vertigo suddenly struck him out of nowhere. Since noon, he hadnt eaten or drank anything due to him being, at that time, extremely agitated. He had momentarily forgotten about this matter, so after a while, he was finally able to rx. The fatigue caused by the game and hunger from starving for a day, came in thick and fast, surging in his body to express protest. I cant even call for take out in this kind of circumstances. Forget it, Ill just eat whatever I have. Bai Yan stared at the blood-stained floor. Because of his dripping clothes, the floor was colored by bloody water and had even spread through the surrounding area. Additionally, because his bnce earlier was unstable, resulting in him propping his hand against the wall to support himself, a clear bloody handprint was left on the wall. If people were to see it, it may be impossible to fool them with the excuse that it was just art. After being soaked thoroughly in blood, he didnt know if he could still use itThe diary needed some time to bepletely dried. Although Bai Yan slept for a long time at noon, he was still feeling groggy. And so, he turned off the lights, closed his eyes, and drifted off into dreand. At 5 AM, Bai Yans body clock naturally woke him up. After consuming his oatmeal for breakfast, Bai Yan opened his cellphone and clicked on the ck and red app. Unlike the first time he pressed on it, this time, when he clicked on the app, he was not transported into the game. The app showed round checkpoints with the numbers from 1 through 12 on them. Among them, the 1 icon was illuminated, indicating that he had already cleared that level of the game. The following numbers from 3 to 12 were not unlocked yet, but the 2nd level had a countdown to it. Bai Yan looked at the timer. The time showed that there were six days left, which was the next Monday. In addition to the 12 level icons, on the upper right side of the app, there was an interesting icon. Bai Yan clicked it open and discovered that this was a forum. Inside the forum were full of posts regarding the game Frontline of Hell. [A noobs must-read! The forums mostprehensive game tutorial!] [Five veterans discuss their experiences on surviving the game. Enter to take a look.] [Noob Requesting for Help: Ive just survived the neer level, the first levels easy mode was already so hard. Wouldnt the second levels ordinary mode be more chilling? Seeking an experts guidance!] [OP Seventh Level God! Looking for reliable teammates! yers who dont suck can enter!! Looking for a team! Looking for a team! Looking for a team!] There were all kinds of weird threads on the forum, but most of them discussed information about the game. Bai Yan followed his interest and spent the whole morning browsing through the forum. The forum provided lots of information regarding the nature of the game and also summarized some important information. 1. ording to the forums earliest post, Frontline of Hell was a game that first appeared a year ago. 2. The game has a total of 12 levels. The first level was in easy mode. The second to the sixth level was an ordinary mode. From seven to nine, the difficulty was raised to hard. And finally, from level 10 to 12, the levels were on hell mode. ording to a popr theory of an old gamer, once the game was sessfully cleared, there would be a grand prize waiting for the yer. The prize was to fulfill a wish that the yer had. However, currently, only a few gamers have reached the 10th level, which was currently the highest level entered. After they have entered the 11th level, there wasnt any news on these yers in the forums, reckoning that they mustve died inside the game. 3. Frontline of Hells purpose was still unclear. Many talked about conspiracy theories in the forum, but they stillcked trustworthy evidence. However, there was only one thing that the veteran gamers agreed upon, which was that Frontline of Hell didnt force its yers to die. Each level in the game had a corresponding life path and death path. Avoiding the death path would be a really big help in clearing the game. 4. You must properly protect your phone. All levels of the game require the use of the apps return button to finish the game. But yers dont need to worry about their phones safety. No matter if your phone was a counterfeit or was a slot machine, just as long as the app is downloaded, your phone will be water-resistant, fire-resistant, and shock-resistant. 5. Every seven days, yers need to advance to the next level. The total number of days to reach level 12 is 78 days, which was around three months. From the time the first post on the forum was up, the game had already progressed through four cycles. 6. The game levels have the same corresponding rules and regtions. a. ording to the priority rule, gamers who are ying the same difficulty will be prioritized to be matched together. For example, ordinary level to ordinary level and difficult to difficult level. b. yers who start the game at the same time will also be matched together. Because of this rule, yers prefer looking for teammates in the forum, trying to find reliable support. Through the real world, they exchange each others contact information and agree upon a good time for them to enter the game at the same time. After reviewing the new information, Bai Yan came back to the apps home page and was baffled by the gift icon on the twelfth level. If clearing the game means I can get my wish grantedthen did that also include reviving someone? Bai Yan nkly stared at the icon, his expression gradually bing more peculiar. After Wang Zes death, it was his first time experiencing ecstatic bliss. But unfortunately, it wasnt him who stabbed Wang Ze to death. In the end, this made him feel unparalleled regret, and every time he thought about it, his heart would feel empty. But now, he had the chance to bring him back to life. And then, after thathell stab him to death himself. Throughout Bai Yans life, there were only asional happy matters that made him feel iparably satisfied. Then, if there were two events, two happy events that coincided together, it would surely bring him to double the happiness. Thinking of the expression that Wang Zes would have, he was already itching to see it. Having a new goal, Bai Yans attitude towards the game wasnt as casual anymore. This games mortality rate was exorbitantly high. If he had a yful attitude during the game, sooner orter, he would suffer a setback in some level. Moreover, ording to the veteran gamers information from the forum, the further he went into the games levels, the more likely he would encounter acquaintances. If he had allowed himself to let loose andter met with an old acquaintance, it would be extremely easy for them to target himself. If it were before, Bai Yan wouldnt mind if someone took vengeance on him. It would be a beautiful and joyful experience, an early death means an early transcendence. However, now, he only had thoughts of clearing the game and obtaining that reward. So, he decided that from the games that had happened,ter on, he was going to be a nice person. He was going to sincerely repent for what he had done and fix his mistakes, turning himself into a good Samaritan who helped others. After confirming his n of operating, Bai Yan decided to restrain himself a bit during future games. He would act low key as though he were ying PUBG until he reached the 12th level. Lowering his head, he looked at the time. There were still a couple of minutes until noon. He opened the apps forum and intended to scroll through a few more technical posts, then go out to buy white paint, followed by eating lunch. As a result, when he had opened the forum, he found an unlucky thread [Encountered a psychopath in the game! Be careful when you meet him!] [Reply 1: I was a neer, who had just passed the easy level. The game I was in was called the Supernatural Jigsaw. Because it was my first time entering the game, I felt terrified. In the end, I still managed to clear the level in a struggle but couldnt rify the situation. Ill roughly exin what had happened. Everyone, please help me figure out what went wrong. (P.S. The game design had four yers) This was how it went. The game required us toplete a puzzle while sitting on the chair for 30 minutes. The puzzle was easy to find, so everyone had found it pretty quickly. But, there were ghosts in the puzzles. So, a middle-aged man began to forcibly take a junior high students puzzle piece. As a weakdy, fear overcame my body and made me look the other way. However, at this moment, a young man bravely stepped forward to help the junior high student, despite him looking like a feeble chicken. In the end, the middle-aged man had snatched away the young mans puzzle. I thought that the young man was a good person and even admired his courageous act.] [Reply 2: What happened after? Wait for the plot twist.] [Reply 3: After this young man had given back the junior high students puzzle, he received the middle-aged mans puzzle, which had arge ghost on it. The young man then grabbed a pile of clothes and sat at my left. Because I was curious about his actions, I struck a conversation with him and asked why he took a lot of clothes with him. Towards me asking him from out of the blue, this little brother didnt feel annoyed. Instead, he used his precious puzzle-solving time to exin to me his reasons. He even pointed out to me that the snacks I got from the table were an offering to the starving ghost to help me survive. (My head wasnt in the right ce and I was under a lot of pressure, so I grabbed some food and was nning to eat them. I even took a bite from a chocte bar.) When I heard his analysis, I felt that it was very reasonable. I immediately worshipped this young brother and was even prepared to hug his thighs. This situation was quite normal up until here. But the crucial point was what happened afterward when I found out that this little brother was, in reality, not a good person at all] Thats right. This familiar plot mustvee from the girl he had met in the game. As soon as he nned to sincerely repent for what he had done and fix his mistakes, he was caught off guard and was exposed. Bai Yan deeply experienced what was called appropriate retribution. However, Bai Yan didnt abandon himself to despair just because of this. The author has something to say: Tomorrow, I will update the follow-up of the MCs exposure and continue enjoying the exposure time. Chapter 9: An Unfortunate Day In Chu Fuspiled text, the post already gained a mountain of replies. After having survived this disaster and under the influence of adrenaline, Chu Fus typing speed was outstandingly quick, and she didnt let everyone wait for long. After a short while, she promptly uploaded a new post. [Reply 13: Some of you asked what this psychopath looked like. Listen well everybody, because this poster will tell you! This person had golden hair and death-like pale skin, but this person looks like a regr Asian! (Thinking back to it, now. This person not only has a mental problem, but his body is surely sick.) Based on his appearance, he was in his twenties. Readers who encounter this psycho make sure to be vignt at heart. Dont be like me and be fooled by him!] Bai Yan remained silent. Amid Bai Yans wordless silence, Chu Fus post was being constantly updated. [Reply 14: Ill continue this exnation as to the OP. In short, after the brother pointed something out for me, everyone fell into silence and focused on working on their puzzles. After several minutes had passed, the junior high student was the first toplete his puzzle, and when he put thest piece in ce, the puzzles ghost was released and murdered the student. He then abruptly disappeared after that. When the ghost took the student away, everyone else lost their heads from fear. The puzzle-stealing man threatened me and that brother, forcing us to give him the food and clothes we grabbed earlier. Then, the next thing everyone did was continue with solving their puzzle. Down to thest few minutes, that brother and I were almost done with ours, there was only one piece left that we didnt dare move. By this time, the man told us that his puzzle was one piece short, questioning the brother if he had hidden it away and nned on harming him. The brother swore that he didnt. Because of his previous actions, I also thought that he was a good person and believed his words, so I firmly stood by him and helped appease the middle-aged man. Luckily, I was returned to reality and the injury I sustained during the game was nowhere to be found, letting me temporarily keep my life. (Additionally, the brothers clothes also werent enough. After the clothes were gone, both he and the ghost were out of sight. Did he die? I didnt see if the female ghost devoured him with my own eyes.)][Reply 19: I am afraid that everyone might notpletely understand, so Ill be posting something to fill in the gaps. When I returned from the game, I scrolled through this thread the entire morning and while reading various strategies in this forum, it made me recall this incident, and not long after, I finally realized something. In the games rules, it was required that The jigsaw puzzles need to be solved on the table. When solving the puzzle, leaving the table is not allowed. If the brother had told us this earlier, the puzzle-snatching man could have kicked the chair far away, we could also have stood up and thrown away the chairs, perhaps, this way, he wouldnt have died for naught. What I posted was most probably true. Is there an expert that can help me analyze this? I also felt that this was very strange, did the brother deliberately hide something???] [Reply 20: Very convincing. You wouldnt know at all whether your teammate is a man or a ghost! As expected, random teammates cannot be trusted. You wouldnt know whether hed dig a pit for you. Youve made me stand firmly on my decision on finding teammates myself!] [Reply 24: After reading this, based on my extensive game experiences, neer, your thoughts are correct. You said that he grabbed a pile of clothes in front of the puzzle and even told you that the food you were eating is for the starving ghost. It can be deduced that he had withholding information from you. (Also, I just wanna say. To have dared eat something there as soon as you entered the game, you must have a lot of guts.) Also, when you said that he pulled out a jigsaw piece from the diary, I felt that there was something amiss here. Generally speaking, even if he were an author, it would be less likely for him to be carrying around a diary. Because of this games splendid nature, the diary and the other props were most likely helpful clues. I am 80% sure that the diary was found within the games world. Besides that, you were all neers and this was an easy level. Compared to theter levels of the game, the easy levels difficulty wasnt hard. Its purpose was to let the yers adapt to the process of the game. So, this diary must have contained major clues For example, the cause of the whole ordeal and the way the ghosts died, but he hid it from all of you, keeping it to only himself. To a certain extent, he probably was responsible for the peoples death inside the game, mmmm. (About sisters doubts, I think that this person is most probably still alive. You just need to find the right clue. That person is not a fool. At the easy level, people wont be pushed towards their deaths. At most, it will only cause them a bit of mental pressure.) Lastly, I wanted to warn you. If this person is not dead, its extremely dangerous for you to expose him to this forum! Although I dont think Ill ever meet this person, however, since you, the original poster, know information about this man to bluntly expose him. You should tell the yermunity to remember this person and to help eliminate this person as soon as possible. Otherwise, if you, by any chance, encounter him again within the game, that scene would simply be too beautifulSister take care of yourself!] [Reply 25: Thank you for your analysis, expert. I finally understand! Due to a mix of fear and fury, I couldnt sleep a winkst night. Now, my under-eyes are still dark! Oh right! This persons name is Wang Ze! Simr to a renowned martyr with integrity. To have the same name, dont you think its ironic how theres a huge difference between these people? In short, when you meet this person, please take extreme caution! God bless me to never meet this person again. Hes as terrible as a ghost!] Below the post, there were numerous replies. Bai Yan ran through the whole thread but couldnt find any more relevant information. He left it alone and carefully thought about what to do next. Since this poster had exposed him to the forum, he was certain that most of the people inside this Frontline of Hell were going to be careful about this person. During the future levels, when he willy-nilly goes out like this, he will surely be excluded. Later on, if there was a need for the role of a cannon fodder, he would be put forward first. As such, his future looked bleak, the bar of clearing harder games were going to be set much higher. Just thinking of those people who have been empathetic and virtuous in the forums. To be truthful, he didnt want to deal with people and put most of his focus on guarding himself against them while he was dealing with ghosts. However, his yellow hair and pale skin were too distinct. Although there wasnt any function in the forum that could share photos and the original poster also didnt have photos of him, his Asian appearance, golden hair, white skin, and 20-year-old descriptions plus the limited conditions that yers have, once he goes out like this, an eagle-eyed person could blurt out with just a nce, I know you! You are that perverted Wang Ze! Until now, the only thing Bai Yan was most d about, was that he was modest and didnt say his real name at that time. Otherwise, if there was a system that showed real-names in the game in the future, even getting stic surgery wouldve been for nothing. After putting his emotions in order, Bai Yan put on a long-sleeved jacket and brought with him an umbre, stuffing his phone into his pocket and leaving out the door. Originally, he was going to go out for a meal before buying the paint. But right now, he didnt go to those ces. Instead, he directly headed to the nearest barbershop and dyed his blond hair to pitch ck. In China, blond non-mainstream youths were rare, but ordinary ck hair was everywhere. After changing his most conspicuous attribute, Bai Yan decided to put on some foundation to improve his skin color, aiming to deceive the majority of the forums onlookers. Bai Yan wasnt in the mood to eat after dying his hair. He bought paint and paintbrushes, ate some food from a street vendor, and went home to clean the bloody handprint on the wall. In addition to the walls, yesterdays blood-stained clothes that were thrown into the washing machine still had yet to be cleaned. The stubborn blood stains grabbed tightly onto the shirt. These bloody clothes had been soaked in the rancid bathtub, so Bai Yan could never wear these clothes again. However, to avoid unnecessary trouble, Bai Yan tossed the bloody clothes into the washer again along with a piece of clothing that was easily discolored. When the piece waspletely discolored, he put the articles of clothing into the trash, intending to throw them away when he took out the trash. After having been preupied the entire afternoon, Bai Yan finally put his room back in order and even had the time to read the diary he had hung out in the morning. Unlike the wall that could be cleaned, this diary also couldnt be saved. The diarys paper waspletely wrinkled, even if it were drying under the sun, it was still sticky to the touch. Bai Yan used a small knife to attempt to separate a page but finding out that the handwriting and the bloody water had mixed, it left behind apletely iprehensible mess. Without another choice, he could only throw the diary out along with the clothes into the rubbish bin downstairs. Chapter 10: Role Play Bai Yan mourned for the unfortunate loss of the diary for two days before recovering from his gloomy mood. He spent all his time studying the strategies and exercises on the forum for several days and soon, the week quickly came to an end. On the morning of the seventh day, Bai Yan started coating his face with the foundation he had bought and shaped his unkempt eyebrows using an eyebrow pencil to mask his face to the point where people couldnt recognize him as Wang Ze, who was widely talked about in the forum. To further alter his appearance, he also fixed his hair, deliberately changing to a more casual style that was different from that day. After he was doneyering on his disguise, Bai Yan put his make up back into his shoulder bag and slung it on his shoulder. Other than the cosmetics, the bag also contained hemostatic powder, bandages, a small knife, a pen, and a bundle of curved iron wires. If he were to encounter any mishaps during the game, these lightweight tools would help Bai Yan guard against unexpected situations. Also, this time I wont forget to bring sses. Bai Yans vision wasnt that good. During thest game, he almost missed the human-made seat in the puzzle. An important clue like that in a game could mean make or break his survival in the game, so in addition to the pair he was wearing, he also kept another pair in his shoulder bag. &dcpr;Not long ago, you departed from your job and was left penniless after payingst months rent. After nibbling bread for a week, you saw a job advertisement in the newspaper. You tried calling them and as a result, you fruitfully got an interview. Now, you are standing in front of the vi. Seven days of work is enough for you to earn a considerable amount of money, which is enough for you to pay next months rent as well as support you in finding your next job. [Game Rules:] [1. In this round of the game, the yers identity is a butler. The yer must aplish the masters orders, otherwise, there will be consequences.] [2. Without the vi masters permission, the yer is not allowed to leave the premises. If during the seven days, the yer is terminated, it will be considered as a loss for the game.] [3. At 5 AM on the seventh day, press the return button on your phone to depart from the game.] This level is slightly different from the Easy level since there was a backstory included for the yer. ording to the older yers, there were times that the backstory waspletely useless, merely increasing the yers senses of this tension and realism. But, at certain times, this backstory offered yers valuable information. Bai Yan couldnt discern which type of information this way andmitted all the games tips into his mind. He then closed his phone and drew his attention to his situation. Just as the backstory had said, he was now standing in front of a European-style vi. The traces of time permeated this prestige vi. Its outer appearance featured damaged iron gates and a decaying outer wall for a long time, losing its once bright image. Additionally, Boston ivy ominously enveloped the vi. The densely packed vines wrapped the vi, climbing up to the second floors window and almost obstructing its view. Bai Yan believed that given more time, these nts would gradually cover the vipletely, transforming it into a sea of green. After roughly examining the vi, Bai Yan turned his attention to observe the people at his side. As expected, when he looked at the others, the yers who have also quickly gone through the games information were looking at him. Most probably affected by the forum post, Bai Yan felt ufortable from their probing gazes. But, at the same time, he was certain that his female acquaintance wasnt among the yers, so he straightened his back and acted like an ordinary and innocent yer. This round had, all in all, eight individuals were all collectively standing in front of the vi, silently waiting for their master to open the gates. Not including Bai Yan, among the eight yers were three girls and five boys wearing professional attire. Bai Yan could instantly recognize a majoritys position with just a nce. A maid, a bodyguard, a chef, and even a gardener One of them was a woman, named An Qing. She had two crutches wedged between her armpits. Her clothes werent that distinct, so Bai Yan could not determine what her career was. However, a name tag hung on everyones chests. Written on his name tag, was his real name Bai Yan. This made him inwardly cheer as he praised himself for not revealing his real name before. Otherwise, he would have gained first-hand experience at hell during the second game. After around a minute of waiting at the gates, a lofty man wearing a ck luxurious suit and dark shades couldnt help but ask, Weve been standing here for a while right? When do we go in? The names Lu Tianyi and at this round, Im a bodyguard. Id like to confirm first if everyone here is at their third game? No, this is my second. Im also at my second level. Uh, sorry but Im also at the second level. So everyone here is a noob, except for you. Bai Yan concluded. Everyones answers were all unexpected, leaving the big man confused as he scratched his head, Ok. I assumed that your and my circumstances were the same since you all had the guts to start the game early in the morning. Generally speaking, newbies usually procrastinate, usually opening the app just before midnight. I always felt that people who joined early had more courage or at least wouldnt cry, so I chose to match during the morning. A man dressed in gardening gear said, Brother Lu, since you have more experience on the normal level of the game, could you share with us the difference between normal level and easy level? Doesnt the forum have all the information? I dont need to exin any more right? Lu Tianyi couldnt help but frown after being asked this question, his face turning unsightly. But after a short period of silence, he still said, Ok. Ill exin it in simple terms. Normal level is more challenging than the easy level because of the backstory. You should all know by now that this backstory ys a significant factor in the game. As for the difference in the game contentfrom my experience, normal level is more dreadful than the easy level. Adding to it, Lu Tianyis voice grew deeper, Thest round I was in, there were five of us. All the other yers died, except for me. Just like what the older yers in the forum had said, In the games ordinary level, even if you found a way to live, with bad luck, it could still lead you to the devils clutches, getting you killed. Lu Tianyis words echoed, causing everyone to fall into silence. Despite reading numerous distressing cases in the forum, hearing ite out straight from a persons mouthpletely gave off a different feeling. After a long time, the crutch-wielding girl broke the stillness, Everyone, before we enter the vi, I think that we should first exchange information with one another? Currently, we need to live through the seven days in this game level. But more importantly, we need to survive and carry out the master of the vis wishes. We should get ahead and think of a good n, helping each other out inside the game. What big sister said is correct. The man with a chefs hat sincerely said, My position is the cook, and my name is Zhu Fugui, but you can call me Old Zhu. Ill be providing everyone with meals these following days. Im An Qing. My job inside this game is a tutor. The handicapped girl added, My in-game job isnt easy to recognize but I can guarantee you that the clothes Im wearing right now werent my original ones. My clothes changed when I arrived at this ce and should be a tutors clothes. No wonder. I thought that your feet would be too much of an inconvenience wearing thatplicated get-up. Lu Tianyi nodded, Like you, my sunsses and suit also came appeared out of nowhere. Hearing the two talk, Bai Yan thought to himself. The clothes he was wearing werent the casual clothes that he had meticulously prepared. To match a butlers persona, the game gave him a white dress shirt and a ck swallow-tailed coat to wear. His cors were neatly joined together by a bow tie and the leather shoes he was wearing were spotless and shiny. Even his sses were reced with silver-rimmed frames, looking alike to a butler. As Bai Yan was pondering on the games intentions of dressing them up and acting in a role-y, the introduction continued. I am Su Xiaoqian and I am a maid. Yang Qi, the game gave me a cleaners profession. I am called Liu Kui and am the chauffeur. Li Hao, gardener. After everyone has said their piece, Bai Yan briefly introduced himself, Bai Yan, my job is a butler. Defensivecake/ Bee: Hi everyone!! This is my first time saying something at the end of the chapter hahaha I hope you guys will like the 2nd level since this is my favorite so far!! Thank you for your ongoing support!~~ Chapter 11: Assigning Work You all came to this ce to be servants and work. The madams tone was unwavering, I waited for you all for quite some time. Quicklye in, all of you. The madam finished before turning her head. Everyone quickly looked at each other before the lot came into the vi by twos and by threes. As everyone was finally entering the vi, Li Hao, the gardener, who was walking near the end, closed the door immediately. Upon seeing this, Liu Kui, the chauffeur, who was right behind him, scolded him for it, but to no avail, Li Hao didnt dare open the door. The yers formed organized lines in front of the madam after entering. The madam extended her finger to count the individuals and found they were nothing short of eight people. Satisfied, she nodded, Yes, just eight people. For the next seven days, you all need to work diligently. One more thing that you need to remember besides working is that you should never wander carelessly around the vi, especially the cer. Prior to you, I have hired many servants, but they couldnt do the most basic work well. They pilfered, fumbled, and flipped things around, bringing chaos into our familys life. So, I fired them earlier than expected, and ording to the contract, if the person is terminated early, I wouldnt need to pay them a single penny! Speaking of this, the madams face became very stern. The madams words had some deeper meaning to them, but since everyone was a yer, they already knew that this vi was certainly strange. It wasnt a problem except for the fact that there were ghosts. Everyone didnt dwell on the madams warnings and continued to listen to her reprimand her subordinates. Right, for the chauffeur. Have him always be on call and prepare the car. My husband might want to go out at any moment. Tomorrow morning, my husband will be leaving. At that time, you and the bodyguard will apany him and keep him safe. Usually at home, the bodyguard can rx. Theres no need to follow my husband around. The madam thought about something and added, Tell the gardener to take care of the gardens Chinese rose well. My younger son is fond of the flowers in the garden and takes good care of them.Madam, you still havent told me the tutors tasks. What does she need to do? Bai Yan mentioned An Qing at an appropriate moment. Right, I forgot about her! That tutor After my younger son finishes his lunch and rests for a bit, call her every afternoon at 1 PM to teach my son all the way until 5 PM, totalling four hours. My younger sons constitution isnt also that good, so I dont really have strict requirements for him to make progress. Just go along as she teaches him what he wants to learn and as long as he is happy, thats enough. When its time for ss, let the tutor listen to what my son wants to learn and teach him that. If my son wants the tutor to read to him, thats also fine. After exining the series of tasks, the madam concluded, In short, you all should do a good job. When its time to be paid, I wouldnt give you a single penny less. Since youve all arrivedte in the morning, you wont need to prepare breakfast. Moreover, you can find the equipment you need for your tasks in the utility room beside the servants quarters. Thats all. You should first ry what I instructed.. After youre done, you can go meet my husband in the study on the third floor. Bai Yan went over the madams requirements in his head again as he raised his right hand to ce it on his chest and bowed when he left. Following the madams direction from earlier, he finally found the servants quarters. As they politely said before, they didnt wait for him. Everyone discussed the room assignments without waiting for him. Among them, the three girls would be staying together. As the only third-level veteran, Lu Tianyi along with Zhu Fugui will be sharing one room. That left Bai Yan, Liu Kui, and Li Hao to live in one room. The rooms bedding wasntcking at all. You could directly go and live there. When Bai Yan arrived, everyone was still talking about something. Seeing Bai Yan return, Lu Tianyi greeted him, Younger brother, what did the madam talk to you about? What job did she arrange for us? Facing everyones inquiries, Bai Yan immediately ryed the madams arrangements at once. Everyone carefully took note of their corresponding tasks while simultaneously pondering on what hidden danger these jobs entailed. The madam told me to find her alone. I think that theres something odd there. The maid, Su Xiaoqian said, Both her sons are unwell and she wants me to deliver food to him alone. Could he possibly be a ghost in this game? Theres a possibility. Bai Yan replied, But dont you think that the madam and her husband are both suspicious as well? Although I havent met her husband, judging the instructions that she gave, she and her husband seem to be healthy and normal. So, it is possible that her sons are human, and the couple are the ghosts. Yes, there is a saying that Those who look more normal are in fact the abnormal ones. Were in this ghosts den now, there is no way that they are ordinary people. Gardener Li Hao agreed. Not necessarily. Theres still one possibility. The four people living in this vi are all humans, Im afraid terror has another way. Lu Tianyi said, The games NPCs they sometimes die before we do, providing us clues on how to avoid death. It is probable that the terror is the vis curse itself. Do you think there is the possibility that the four residents of this vi had already died before, and now, their ghosts are haunting the ce. The cleaning woman, Yang Qi, couldnt let herself be outdone and raised her theory. Each person had a different thought and discussed it for a long while. Everyone realized that if what they were thinking was right, anything could be possible. There were still no definite clues, so these so-called guesses could only be considered as letting their imaginations go wild. Knowing that the discussion wasnt going to conclude, the lot simply shut up and didnt debate on who the ghost was. Instead, they talked about a more meaningful topic. To summarize, we need more information. No information means that their guesses were merely flowers in a mirror and the moon reflected in theke (1). Having encountered difficulty in finding a ce to rest. An Qing set her crutches down to the side and sat on the bed, Sorry. My leg is inconvenient. It could even possibly hold everyone back.
  1. Flowers in a mirror and the moon reflected in theke: spections without substance.
An Qing knitted her long and slender eyebrows and apologetically said, Im unable to gather outside information but can only search in nearby rooms. These next few days, Ill do my best to look through the servants quarters to see if there were letters left by the previous servants or even hidden objects. Dont worry about it, sister. Leave the outside to us. Zhu Fugui took pity on An Qing, who had sustained a leg injury, and patted his chest infort, How about you take a good rest in the room. My profession is a driver. Inside this vi, I dont really have much to do until tomorrow morning. Li Hao and I will be taking a stroll by the gardens and looking around if theres anything suspicious. Liu Kui said, Yang Qi, when youre cleaning the rooms, could you be a bit more attentive and take advantage when theres no one around to quietly search through the drawers? Itd be best if you found a diary, or a letter, or something like those. This wouldnt be too good. Yang Qi answered in dissent, The game said, The yers must aplish the masters orders, otherwise, there will be consequences. The madam firmly exined to us that besides our work, we must not wander aimlessly inside the vi and also not rummage through her things. If she were to find out, she will surely kick me out. Anway, whoever wants it, should do it himself. I wont take any risks in doing this. But how could you do nothing. How are we going to find clues? Su Xiaoqian angrily retorted. We wont force you to search through the drawers when the master is present. If you wont do it, then you also wont get any information from us. Youll just end up emerging and perishing on your own(2)!
  1. To emerge and perish on its own: Sabotage oneself
What Su Xiaoqian said was cruel, but none of them spoke up for Yang Qis defense. Lu Tianyi couldnt bear to watch any longer and thought to save Yang Qi from embarrassment, but thinking that everyone was fearful as she was, how could they hope to undertake risks and let someone else enjoy the fruits of theirbor without doing any work. If so, then this game wouldnt need to be yed. Seeing that no one spoke up, Yang Qi opened her mouth and reluctantly said, Fine. I get it. Ill do it when others arent looking and try my best to search through the drawers. But if the madam is watching me at the sidelines, I absolutely wont do anything dangerous. With Yang Qis embarrassed reply, Su Xiaoqian couldnt put up with her cowardly behavior any longer and harrumphed, saying, You guys should continue chatting. Ill first go find the madam. She doesnt seem to want anyone elseing into contact with her precious eldest son. Ill go ask and see if I could get something out of her. After saying her piece, Su Xiaoqian fixed her skirt and energetically marched out the door. Lu Tianyi followed Su Xiaoqian as she went out. Although the madam said that he didnt need to follow the husband the whole time, Lu Tianyi felt that bodyguards who didnt show his face for a day were inexcusable. So, he went to report to the husband. After the two left, Liu Kui and Li Hao thought that there was nothing to discuss left. Together, they said their goodbyes and roamed around the garden to see the roses. As for Zhu Fugui, he was a countryman to his core, always cooking in the countryside, and was unable to understand the high societys taste for food in the urban cities, and so, he couldnt help but worriedly walk to the kitchen. Inside the kitchen, he was deep in thought on what dishes to prepare for lunch to please this family of four. Chapter 12: Researching Types of Dishes To say the least, the interior of the vi was huge. Yang Qi was scared that she might not be able to finish cleaning, so she hurriedly went to the utility room and fetched a bucket, nning on starting her work. As of the moment, Yang Qis room was currently upied by Bai Yan and An Qing. Bai Yan. Just now when you werent here, we also discussed something else. An Qing continued, We discovered that this room doesnt have Wi-Fi, we also cant connect to the site using mobile data. Our phones are still connected to awork? Bai Yan was a bit surprised, asking, Youve set up your phones? This isnt the case. We just wanted to test if our phones could be used. An Qing added, Although we cant go online, it wont be a problem for us to contact one another. If ever one of us gets into trouble, we can all easily call each other. Saying this, An Qing and Bai Yan quickly exchanged phone numbers, and in the end, he even stored the others numbers in his phone. Once he saved the seven phone numbers, Bai Yan prepared to report to the master of the house. After Bai Yan left the girls room, he saw Zhu Fugui frantically running out of the kitchen towards his way, looking as though he had seen his savior.
  1. The dish tiger fighting dragon is abination of the vors of snake and cat meat. Many Cha Chaan teng or tea restaurants in Hong Kong serve this and also counts as Cantonese style food.
Ok, Ill do my best. Zhu Fugui hesitantly nodded his head, his face still showing a worried look, Big brother, what you said makes sense, but this meat already smells bad. Even with my awesome workmanship, they still wouldnt turn out well.En, can you try using seasoning or condiments to mask the smell? When he and Wang Ze conducted societal research before, Bai Yan discovered that some crafty restaurant owners constantly served meatbined with preservatives and medicine to change the vor of the meat for the sake of cutting costs and reselling them. So much so, that these cunning owners didnt even need to buy good meat. They could just turn dead cats and rotten dog and rat meat into skewers, and with the right vor profile, they could serve various kinds of meat. In any case, after adding some star anise, customers wont taste anything other than the seasonings. And, the customers wouldnt even dare doubt what meat it wasing from since it came from the owners mouth. It was just that eating loads of rotten meat like these will cause them to have diarrhea. However, in the eyes of these bosses, this wasnt such a big issue since it wouldnt kill a person. Not killing someone is equivalent to not being a big deal. During this investigation, Bai Yan was deeply convinced by the logic of these shrewd bosses. Seeing disbelief spread across Zhu Fuguis face, Bai Yan repeated it once more while emphasizing, Believe me! Adding condiments is the right way. If theres seasoning in the kitchen, just add them excessively. I feel that this vis master isnt an ordinary person, so adding more voring wouldnt kill him. Listening to this n, would it work? It was Zhu Fuguis first time hearing this kind of n after all his years as a cook. In the countryside, he was just an honest person. All his neighbors and fellow vigers were customers of his restaurant. He had never mixed water into his wine, let alone all of these weird ingredients into his cooking. As expected, them city people sure had their ways. Alright, if there isnt anything else, then Ill take my leave. Seeing Zhu Fugui lower his head while thinking, Bai Yan thought that it was about time he reported to the master. Wait, dont leave! Zhu Fugui abruptly pulled Bai Yan and said, I still have one more problem! What should I do with this rat meat? Ive never cooked rat meat before! Oh, so it was rat meat all along. Bai Yan glossed over the previously unidentifiable meat and felt a little disappointed. He originally thought that this was human flesh. If it were human flesh, then the husband and wife were certainly a pair of ghosts. If it isnt rat meat, what did you think it was? Zhu Fugui pulled out an unskinned rat from the refrigerator that was still breathing itsst few breaths, Only you city folks know how to deal with these. Tell me again, what should I be doing with this rat meat. How about making a snake swallow the rat? While this rat is still alive, the snake is already dead. How can I stuff that rat inside? Zhu Fugui was stunned. You can think of another way or try deep-frying it, whichever is suitable for them. As Zhu Fuguis face filled with anxiety, divine inspiration hit Bai Yan as he thought of a good idea, Right, Old Zhu, you havent heard of the Three Squeakers dish? Three Squeakers dish, what the heck is that? Zhu Fugui asked, bewildered. Three Squeakers is a dish that takes the live newborn rats and seasons them with honey, wine, salt and pepper, seafood sauce,mb seasoning, etc. The reason for its name is because when the rat is caught by chopsticks, it squeaks. When its dipped in sauce, it squeaks again. And when its in the mouth, itll squeak for onest time. That is why it is called Three Squeakers. As Bai Yan exined, excitement spread through his face, making him roll up his sleeves to help Zhu Fugui out. My god, who would dare eat this kind of dish? Zhu Fugui sighed. In his heart, he secretly thought that city folk were such sick perverts but still, he relented and said, All right. Ill look if theres any newborn rats inside the refrigerator. For the sake of not getting dismissed, Zhu Fugui pressed his luck. Bidding farewell to the cautious Old Zhu, Bai Yan left for the third floor of the vi to meet the master. Once he arrived at the study, he found Lu Tianyi behind the master with his shades on and hands behind his back, wearing a cautious and conscientious appearance. Butler, you have arrived. Seeing Bai Yan arrive, the master greeted him, saying, Be at ease. I heard that this round of recruits were all university students and are all highly educated and talented individuals. When I was young, because my family lived in poverty, I went to work after junior high, and so, I never had the opportunity to continue my studies. Now that I am old, I have finally found the opportunity to do so, but I dont have the same energy I used to have anymore. It must be nice for you university students to be able to study so much from a young age. You exaggerate. How are college students diplomas any different from the high school diploma you have back then. Despite having studied so much, arent we still doing temporary work for you? Bai Yan ttered. Hahaha. You college students are so modest. The masterughed heartily as though eating this up, Im fine here. Our family is merely a simple one with two troublesome sons. You just need to pay close attention to other people carrying out their jobs. Other than apanying me tomorrow with Young Lu, there shouldnt be any other matters. Yes, sir. The new chef has a problem and wishes for your instructions. He is somewhat of an expert in making special dishes, but the ingredients inside the freezer were only a handful. Could you approve of him to go out and look for more ingredients? He guarantees that he can make a satisfactory evening meal. Although Zhu Fugui never said these words, Bai Yan still borrowed his name and asked this with an unchanging expression. This special dish The master looked a little intrigued, but after thinking about it for a moment, he still declined his request, Every day at 8 PM, there will be a delivery truck with fresh ingredients. Were all ustomed to eating only those and dont want to change to others. Tell the cook to use the ingredients in the kitchen. Our family is generally not picky but likes to eat meat. I understand, sir. Bai Yan took note of the delivery time and nned on discreetly looking for information regarding thispanyter. After bowing to the master, Bai Yan went to the kitchen to find Old Zhu. Deliberately leaving out the part where he borrowed his name, he told him about the masters suggestion, changing Zhu Fuguis once empty expression to a deeply perplexed one. The family living in this vi loves eating meat, but do they like this original vor, or do they just have heavy tastes? Zhu Fugui, on the other hand, didnt want to eat the smelly and rotten food. Seeing Zhu Fuguis unsure expression, Bai Yan opened his mouth and called his attention, You can make several kinds and bring them all out by then. With just the first experience, you can then pay attention to their preferences a little better. Bai Yan didnt like helping others, despite promising himself three nights ago to turn over a new leaf and be a good samaritan. But the degree of his reformed character was at best, to not step on a hand hanging from the edge of a cliff that was crying for help, and leave, pretending not to see it. However, the game gave him the position of a butler. If he didnt help others when there was a problem, he would bear the brunt of the responsibility. In all of Bai Yans years, he had always been the one making trouble for other people, and never took the scapegoat role for anyone. At present, he didnt even want to experience such a terrible thing. After reminding Old Zhu, Bai Yan helped him get busy in the kitchen until it was almost noon. They entered the vi at 10:30 AM and the time Zhu Fugui had truly entered the kitchen was at 11 oclock. When Zhu Fugui was almost finished, Bai Yan quickly set the napkins and tableware in the dining hall in advance. Although the way the master spoke was from someone who was from a rich background but had to climb up from the bottom, he didnt pay attention to detail, but he also truly didnt pay attention to the butler and maid he hired, even letting them dress up ording to their jobs. Bai Yan couldnt risk being careless in the smallest details and simply used his stock knowledge to work to avoid getting kicked out of the vi mid-way through the game. The author has something to say: When one is used to eating normal food, going to roadside food stalls will asionally give you diarrhea, but one will still go there and eat the food. Next timeWho cares what meat it is, just pretend not to know where the meat is from. Defensivecake/ Bee: The mouse dish was really gross. I searched for it and almost vomited. Chapter 13: A Special Lunch Not too longter, the noon bell echoed in the halls. The maid, Su Xiaoqian, followed the madam downstairs and saw Zhu Fugui setting the dishes. After speaking with the madam, she quickly walked towards the kitchen and helped Zhu Fugui serve the food. With two people cooperating, it didnt take long for the dishes to be arranged neatly on the table. However, in the end, Su Xiaoqiansplexion became green as she realized that the dishes she was serving were coincidentally the Three Squeakers dish. Seeing the dying pile of rats together nearly made her stumble, so she propped her hand on the table for support. All her life, she loathed rats. She almost couldnt help but throw the te away. When all the dishes were already neatly arranged, it was officially time to serve the meal, and so, the madam of the house picked up a te and took a small portion of each dish, leaving no free space on the te. Afterward, she picked up the newborn mouse with her chopsticks, dipped it in the fermented sauce, and piled the sauce-colored pups on her te. Then, the madam handed the te over to Su Xiaoqian and whispered to her, Deliver this to my eldest son. He is situated in the cer. Ive already told you where the cer is before. My eldest son has been in a bad mood recently and doesnt like to eat his meals. You must take care of him and coax him into eating these things. Seeing the helpless little mice constantly struggling and wriggling on top of the te, Su Xiaoqian wanted to scream on top of her lungs. But she knew the consequences of acting irrationally in the game, so instead, she stiffly nodded her head and agreed with a certain difficulty, Yes, madam. I understand. As she carried the te with both hands, the weak cries of the newborn mice could be heard. Su Xiaoqian couldnt bear the torture of holding this te and swiftly departed the hall, wanting to quickly hand over the contents of this te. This led to all the leftovers, except for the ones in the boys te, to be eaten by the couple.The boys abnormal action drew the attention of everyone present. Since the game had tasked surviving in this vi and taking care of the family of four, there was no way that this familys members were ordinary people. With mental preparation, everyone epted the madam and the masters horrifying diets. On the other hand, the boy was so normal that it felt out of pace. Including Bai Yan, everyone else came up with their theories. But now wasnt the time to discuss this predicament, so everyone quietly waited for the three to finish their meals. Not bad. Todays meal was pretty good. The full master seemed to bepletely satisfied, Especially the mice with sauce. The vor was particrly good. It showed that the chef was diligent. Thank you. Thank you, master It wasnt me who thought of this dish. It was the butler who taught me how to make this. Zhu Fugui couldnt dare to take the credit for himself and stammered as he told them about Bai Yans contribution, Without the butlers help, I wouldnt be able to cook this. It seems that our butler has some good ideas. Not bad, keep it up. The owner was genuinely pleased, Butler, I just received a call. I am going to host a banquet here 3 days from now. Please invite my old friends. You can prepare the banquet ahead of time. But of course, dont forget that there needs to be this mouse dish. Ill remember it, sir. Bai Yan wrote these matters in his notebook and proceeded to observe the familys second son. Like earliers disy up until the evening meal had concluded, the boy still hadnt eaten a bite, allowing Zhu Fugui to pick up the tableware off the table. After finishing their meals, the couple had gone upstairs. Seeing the boy slowly stand up and leave, Bai Yan quickly walked towards him, bowed his head, and respectfully asked, Young master, was todays meals not to your liking? I saw that you didnt eat much. Faced with Bai Yans question, the boy merely raised his head and shot a nce, not saying anything. Seeing the boys uncooperative attitude, Bai Yan knew not to ask anything else. The game gave him the position of the butler, but in the end, he was nothing more than just a lowly servant. And no matter how young the boy was, he was still a part of this family. No matter the reason, a servant questioning his master was inexcusable, so he quickly let go of this opportunity, following the boy leave with his eyes. After the vis three owners left the room, Lu Tianyi, the bodyguard, Zhu Fugui, the chef, and Bai Yan finally had the opportunity to get together and exchange information with one another. Looking back, the owners of the vi seem to take pleasure in peculiar things,pletely different from the blood-sucking capitalists. Having been benevolently given an hour to rest, they took advantage of this and gathered all in one ce with difficulty, easily leaving An Qings room and exchanging information. Liu Kui and I didnt find anything useful in the garden. The Chinese rose in the garden wasnt anything special either, it was just an ordinary flower. Gardener Li Hao said, Did you guys find anything? Nothing. The master was locked in his study all morning and I stood behind him all the time but I didnt find anything wrong. Lu Tianyis head ached, When the master was reading books, I tried to get permission from him to go out of the vi or if I could possibly take patrol inside the vi to better protect him, but he did not allow it. He said that this ce was very secure and that I shouldnt pay too much attention. If theres no danger, then whats the use of a bodyguard. Rich people sure are a pain in the ass. The chauffeur, Liu Kui, sourly added, I feel that he only hired a bodyguard because hes a pretentious prick. To have someone standing behind him helps to showcase his nobility. Brother Liu, why do you care about him? We arent even sure if hes a ghost or a man. The whole morning, Li Hao and Liu Kui had a good rtionship as he continued to joke, And if he is an NPC, he wont even live longer than seven days. Maybe hell hang himself before we leave to find a path and bravely sacrifice his own life. Oh, did what you say have any significant meaning? I think theres something real to it. Yang Qi abruptly interrupted, I did what you asked me to do earlier, but I didnt find anything. The madam and the brat were both in their respective rooms. Since they were watching me attentively, I couldnt dare mess things around. In the other rooms, there was nothing useful, even if it were a scrap of paper. I swept the room clean this morning and wasted my energy rummaging over every nook and cranny. My lower back is about to break but still, no one came to help me. Everyone was utterly speechless after Yang Qisint. Everyone had their tasks in the vi, which was ordered by the master, so where could they find the time to help her. Moreover, when she first entered thoserge doors, the madam made it clear that only people who can clean the rooms are the cleaningdy and the maid. The maid was by the madams side all morning and by noon, she was delivering a meal for the eldest son, so she couldnt help her. Amid Yang Qis grumbling, Bai Yan had an idea. He originally thought that the yer matching in the morning was better than the cowardly ones that waited until midnight to y the game. If he looked at the current situation, the quality of yers was a bit better, at least there wasnt someone who would weep endlessly. However, the improved quality didnt equal brainpower. With just one look, anyone could see that this friendly group wasnt that bright. But, dull minds had their benefits as well. Imbeciles were easier to manipte and deceive to their deaths. Wasnt it fun to push a cannon fodder As his thoughts led him to that point, Bai Yan quickly dispersed this idea in his mind. He repeated these words in his heart, If you dont want people to know, the best way is not to do it.(1), What man is doing, the heavens are watching.(2), How can there be no wet shoes when walking by the river.(3) Feeling his head turn feverish, he still wanted to do something to his teammates, so he repeated these sayings a few more times until he finally calmed down and dismissed the notion of framing his teammates as traitors.
  1. It means that after doing bad things, they will be exposed.
  2. It discourages harmful behavior for there will be retribution. On one hand, it is a warning for bad people to not run amok; on the other hand, it encourages good people to do good.
  3. It means that if you are in constant contact with something, you will get into trouble with it sooner orter.
During thest game, he exposed his inner self to Chu Fu. As a result, his behavior was posted on the forums home page for six days and he felt that it was still hanging on to this day. Unless he was capable of massacring all his teammates in one go, his identity wille into light sooner orter in the forum. He couldnt consider his teammates as fools any longer. Furthermore, it was optimal for him to team up with reliable yers in theter levels of the game. The mortality rates of theter games were high, making random yer matching dangerous. In cases where he matched with a group who would be easily wiped out, he wouldve already stepped on a dead-end at the beginning of the game, and all of the yers of the group with him would also die without knowing the cause. At the very least, there was a big prize waiting after finishing the game, so he couldnt indulge himself for now. For his ultimate happiness, he must have self-control and give up these insignificant bouts of pleasure. Perhaps after he revived and killed Wang Ze, he could find the app and y another round. By then, he could y as he wanted to. After the first four people exined what they gathered, Zhu Fugui couldnt speak, so on behalf of him, Bai Yan told them what had happened earlier, When I was in the kitchen and gave Old Zhu some help, we found that the house kitchen contained rotten cat, dog, and snake meat. There was also rat meat and a few varieties of vegetables, which will probably be consumed by dinner. During lunch time, the master and madam ate a mountain of meat. They especially liked the Three Squeakers dish. Oddly enough, the familys second son only ate some vegetables and drank some soup for lunch as though he wasnt interested in the rotten meat at all. An Qing bit her finger out of habit thinking of what Bai Yan had said. It wasnt long before she snapped out of her reverie when she heard Yang Qi screaming, If there is only rotten meat in the kitchen, what are we going to eat? I will never eat dead cats and mice! Chapter 14: Compressed Biscuits Why are you yelling so loudly? Be careful, you could be heard! Hearing Yang Qis scream, Li Hao suddenly became angry and turned red, If they hear you, we could all be kicked out! Dont worry about that. The soundproofing of the vi is very good. Lu Tianyi said, Actually, Yang Qis concerns are reasonable. We have to stay in the vi for seven days, and we cant not eat or drink anything for the next seven days, right? Even a body made of steel cant do it. Seeing everyones frowns and dreary mood, An Qing smiled and bashfully said, Sorry, but I forgot to tell everyone that I found these under the bed. An Qing took out a pack ofpressed biscuits and revealed it to everyone, I thought that since there was Chef Zhu around, we didnt need to eat these, but if everything in the kitchen is inedible, then we will eat these meager snacks for the next few days. Compressed biscuits? I cant believe that theres such a thing! Hearing An Qings words, everyones eyes lit up with hope. If you were tough at heart, those rats and snakes werentpletely inedible, but since firstly, the meat was spoiled, and secondly, they contained lots of parasites, they could not eat them. Even if they did eat these malicious foods, no one could guarantee that they wouldnt have diarrhea afterward. In this games world, diarrhea could ultimately lead to ones death. Miss An Qing, where are thepressed biscuits located? Are they all under your bed? Lu Tianyi asked. It has been a while since arriving at the vi this morning, and Bai Yan happened to be hungry now, so he gingerly took a piece of the peanut biscuit and smelled it. When he discerned that there was nothing wrong with it, he took a bite and swallowed the piece into his throat.Thesepressed biscuits were still quite chewy but just a tad too salty for his tastes. After taking a bite, he wanted to drink some water immediately. He went to the kitchen to grab a cold refreshing drink and when Bai Yan returned to the room, he found that Su Xiaoqian, who delivered food to the eldest son, had also returned. Su Xiaoqians expression was sullen. Her hands were dripping wet, and her skirt had traces of water on them. She must have thoroughly washed her hands. As Bai Yan walked over, she did her best to sort out her emotions and said in a trembling voice, I saw the familys eldest son! The madam only told me that her eldest son was in poor health and was recently in a bad mood, but she didnt tell me that her eldest son also had mental problems! Su Xiaoqians words roused everyones attention. After a busy morning, other than knowing the owners peculiar diet, he found no other useful clues. With what Su Xiaoqian had said just now, they all knew that it was a big fish, so they gradually calmed down and listened to what Su Xiaoqian discovered. Seeing everyones attention entirely focused on her, Su Xiaoqian took a deep breath and tried to calm down, before trembling as she continued, I went to the cer with the te of mice meat, as ordered by the madam, and saw an iron door with a person locked inside. As soon as he heard me, the person at the other side of the door started madly screaming at me, You are all mad, Im not the crazy one! Quick let me out! Let me out!,You must be crazy, youre all crazy!!!. After talking about it, there was a sudden sh of fear reflecting in Su Xiaoqians eyes, That persons voice is piercing to the ear, not like a normal persons voice but more like that of a mental patient. Anyway, I was frightened when I heard this voice and when I was approaching him, I found that the door was bolted shut and could not be opened at all. The iron door also had a small window at the bottom, small enough for the tes to pass through, but not big enough for preventing people from escaping. After a slight pause, Su Xiaoqian hesitantly added, Then, I walked over and squatted down, only to catch a whiff of a foul odor, which smelled particrly smoky. I gently knocked on the door and told the person inside that I brought him his lunch. In turn, the man started roaring aimlessly again, telling me to get lost and to take the food away because he doesnt want to eat them. If he werent causing such an uproar, it means that the eldest son and the second son both dont want to eat the strange meat. Su Xiaoqians face turned perplexed, so Bai Yan told her about what happened during noon, The meat dishes that Old Zhu prepared for lunch waspletely licked clean by the master and the madam. On the other hand, their second son only ate some vegetables and two spoonfuls of soup, and he didnt touch the meat dishes at all. Maybe he didnt like eating them. Su Xiaoqian slowly nodded, acting a little calmer, Straight from the persons mouth, he dered that he detested eating these things, and even thinking about them made him feel sick, but the madam ordered me to make him eat it. I was afraid that I would not finish her task, so I pretended to help him find a way out and promised to help him to coax him to eat some of the mice. I heard a swallowing sound from the inside, but Im not sure if he had finished it all. In any case, when the te was returned, there wasnt anything left, so he must have eaten it. Su Xiaoqian brought a lot of information, leading everyone to ponder on it and dissect it, word per word. After a pregnant pause, An Qing asked, Did you ask him information about the vi? And, are you really sure that he is the eldest son? I think its him because there was only one door in the cer and I only heard his voice. Regarding this matter, Su Xiaoqian is fairly certain, Actually, I think that maybe he and the second son are the most normal people among the family. Although he is a little crazy, constantly yelling and throwing out words, he and the second son both dont like eating dead mice and cats, which is enough to prove that they are real people. Not necessarily. After listening to what Su Xiaoqian had to say, Bai Yan considered it for a moment and abruptly looked up, If they are both normal, why is he locked up in the cer while the second son is not? Being forced to eat dead mice all day and every day, regr people will surely lose sanity. Su Xiaoqian said, Well if it were me, I would definitely go insane. Everyone needs to eat, even during years of famine, but not everyone goes crazy because of it. Just as he finished speaking, Bai Yan felt that there was something amiss with his thoughts, so he quickly corrected himself, But you are correct, there may be other reasons that we dont know of why the eldest son is currently locked up. So, did you ask about the vi? Did he talk about his parents? Bai Yan asked. No, if he had said anything, I would have already told you. Su Xiaoqian shook her head sadly, His mental state is really problematic. Except for going crazy, shouting for me to go out, repeating that he isnt insane, and avoiding the food I brought for him, it would be pointless asking him since he doesnt answer them. After saying her piece, Su Xiaoqian expressed that she really didnt know anything else. The eldest sons abnormal behavior made everyone realize that something important must have happened to him, which may corrte with their current game. After a brief discussion, the group decided to continue toe into contact with the eldest son and see if his rationale could be restored in the hopes of him revealing unknown information. Of course, due to their duties as staff of the household, this difficult task was unfortunately handed over to Su Xiaoqian. As the vis maid, she delivers three meals to the eldest son in a day, therefore, giving her plenty of opportunities to get in touch with him. At the mention of the meal delivery, Su Xiaoqians expression changed again. She remembered the disgusting dish and almost got sick. But as noon fell, she got a little hungry and asked everyone, What do we eat for lunch? Break time is about to end, and I dont want to work on an empty stomach. Here,pressed biscuits. Bai Yan threw her a ground meat-vored pack, and Su Xiaoqian quickly ripped the packaging open and stuffed the contents into her mouth, not getting even a small amount of taste. While Su Xiaoqian was busy eating, the other people, who didnt feel like eating, also saw the need to eat. After all, they still had a whole afternoon of work that needed to be done. If they didnt eat now, it was usible for them to encounter somethingter but not have enough strength to deal with it. As everyone was quietly eating the biscuits, An Qing bit hers while sharing to everyone, Oh yes, there is still one more thing. Since everyone was discussing, I didnt have time to bring it up earlier. But when I was searching through several rooms today, I saw bits of dried blood on the headboard. The bloodstains were dried up for a long time, so the color of the bed board was very dark. So much so that I almost missed it. I personally think that these rooms are all servants rooms, and the people living here were all servants, so it was most likely that the blood belonged to the earlier workers. An Qing heaved a stress-filled sigh, The madam previously said that those peoples actions were not swift, and their hands and feet were not clean, so they were dismissed. Now, it seems like they werent fired normally, as they were likely killed off. In this vi, it was already difficult for them to leave normally. If there were no problems, why would the game put us in here? Bai Yans eyes grew brighter as he said a devastating fact, If the dead were really the departed staff then we dont need to think about what happens when we make a mistake. If we dontplete the games tasks, the ghosts in this vi will send us all to hell. Defensivecake/ Bee: Hallu!!! Ive decided to switch back to the original schedule, so Ill be posting chapters every Saturday and Sunday 8 AM GMT+8 starting next week. Chapter 15: A Door-Knocking Ghost Despite having expectations early on, everyones moods couldnt help but dampen when they heard this dreadful new information. After a short discussion among themselves, an hour had finally gone by and the hungry and still unsatisfied people wolfed down theirpressed biscuits, drank a few sips of water, and left the room in a hurry to continue their work. Their afternoon in the vi was quiet and uneventful. After attending to the master, the madam, and the young master, the day had finally concluded. In the evening, Su Xiaoqian prepared the masters bed in advance and was told that she could go rest for the night since they didnt need her to be on night duty. Upon hearing thismand, Su Xiaoqian felt a weight off of her shoulders. Although there were no dead people today plus the vis owners seemed pretty happy, she still didnt feelfortable staying the night with the masters. In every horror movie, the first person to leave the group is most likely the first one to be in an ident. In her point of view, sticking together with the other yers of the game made her feel the most reassured. As it reached noon, she finally finished her work and hurried into the servants quarters without even having time to drink a ss of water to refresh herself. There, everybody was already gathered earlier, leaving her to go back all alone. Seeing her enter the door, An Qing greeted her with a charming smile. Su Xiaoqian was relieved that there was no one else in the room and picked up apressed biscuit, listening to what everyone had discussed during the afternoon while eating her biscuit. Yes, its a ghost story and it wasnt the only one in his room. When I took a small break while drinking water, I nced around and found that the other books titles were far more disturbing than the one I was reading. If I guessed correctly, these books were all horror novels, and each one was a ghost story.After reading all afternoon, An Qings voice became hoarse. She took a sip of water and continued, This story is quite long, so I wont go into detail. Ill probably summarize the story, so it goes like this. One day, in a certain vige, there were numerous cases of missing people. Every victim disappeared during the night. After undergoing these terrible events, the two vige children discovered the reason behind the mysterious deaths. There was a ghost in the vigea terrible ghost that knocks on doors! Every midnight, this door-knocking ghost will select one person, knocking on this familys door, standing quietly at the head of this persons bed, and waking him up using various ways. Once the door-knocking ghost realizes that the person is awake, it will instantly kill this person. This was the reason behind the murders. Door-knocking ghostWhy did he make you read this tale? Bai Yan suspiciously narrowed his eyes and pondered if there was a deeper meaning to the story, Is this the storys ending? What happened to the two childrens fates by the end of the book? Unfortunately, this was a tragedy and both children ended up dead. An Qing sighed, Aftering back, I was thinking that this might be a hint that the game gave us. The bloodstains on the headboard indicate that there was an ident with the previous servants. Isnt it simr to the way the door-knocking ghost in the story killed people? Then what should we do? Yang Qi, the least courageous of all, was terror-stricken and wept loudly, The story didnt say how we could avoid getting killed by the door-knocking ghost? As long as the door-knocking ghost thinks you are still asleep, you can save yourself. That was the suggestion from the book. An Qing said, Sadly, the two children were awakened by the door-knocking ghost and died at the end. Interestingly, if this is all true, then the young master wasnt as simple as we first thought. Bai Yan touched his chin, a slight smile appearing on his lips, In the forum, I read about some experiences of the older yers regarding games thatsted several days. The most dangerous times in the game were at night. If this book really gave us a way to survive, then we may have to protect the second son that gave us the clue. Maybe he and the older son are the same, both knowing crucial information for us to use. But if this kid is also an aplice of the game, wouldnt we die faster if the events followed the book? After the deaths of the previous yers, Lu Tianyi was skeptical of any clues they gathered, In my opinion, I think its enough for us to know about this clue. If we encounter the same situation, we cant follow it blindly. We still need to judge the actual decision and think critically. Seeing that everyone listened to what he said, Lu Tianyi added, In short, ording to my experience from myst few games, tonight, we will surely encounter an unforeseen event, maybe someone will be found by the ghost. No matter what happens, I hope everyone can stay calm, and only if need be, cry out for help. Only when we stay calm can we find a way out of the crisis. After Lu Tianyi finished speaking, several people looked anxious. Everyone was worried sick after listening to Lu Tianyis story. If everyone were situated in one room, they would feel more courageous. However, the hostess did not allow them to squeeze into one room for the next few days, and they did not dare go against the direct orders of the mistress, fearing that they would be kicked out as a consequence. So, around eight oclock, the boys ended up leaving the three girls room. Liu Kui and Li Hao nned to continue their stroll around the garden to see if they can find any clues in the garden at night. Bai Yan and Lu Tianyi apanied Zhu Fugui and waited by the gate for the delivery truck to arrive at eight oclock to investigate the source of the ingredients. At eight oclock, a delivery truck was punctually parked in front of the vi. When the delivery truck driver got off the truck and unloaded the cargo, the three stepped forward and received the new ingredients. But of course, like the ones in the freezer, the ingredients delivered were all dead cats and dogs. Furthermore, they were rotten and spoiled too. They had the kind of smell that could be detected from far away. Mister, why were all of the things you delivered rotten? Lu Tianyi volunteered to help move the goods. As he and Zhu Fugui walked in the vi with the ingredients on hand, Bai Yan gathered his courage and approached the driver, greeting him politely. The drivers skin was dark, making him look like a well-built ck man. Under the darkness of the night, Bai Yan could only see a faint human figure amid the darkness. At the same time, the drivers clothes are also pitch-ck. If he didnt look for the driver attentively, during any evening, the driver could walk past him without him even noticing. All the ingredients that ourpany sells are like this. If you dont like it then dont buy it. The driver frankly replied when he heard what Bai Yan said as he bared his bright white teeth. Bai Yan could finally see where the old mans head was. Oh, I dont really have any objections to the food you deliver us, having food with such bold and strong vors is quite unique. Suspecting that the driver was someone who loved hispany dearly, Bai Yan immediately smoothed his whiskers and patted the horses bottom(1), I am the new butler of this house. If I may ask, when did my master start ordering ingredients from yourpany?
  1. To use ttery to get what one wants.
Half a year ago. Then, apart from selling and distributing ingredients, does yourpany offer any other service or products? Young man, I advise you to not ask too many questions. Sometimes, the more people know, the faster they die. After saying his piece, the driver did not put up with Bai Yan, no matter how much ttery he said. Probably being annoyed by Bai Yan, the driver entered his truck, stepped on the gas pedal, and after a short rumbling sound, speedily drove away to a distance, leaving Bai Yans face shoved with the cars gas emissions. So, what did this mean? The drivers unrestrained tongue left Bai Yan in a gloomy mood. But because of the drivers few short sentences, he at least knew that this abnormal activity started happening six months ago. And with the drivers warning for him, it was surely implying something. Was he saying to not investigate further on where the ingredients came from? With his mind buzzing with unanswered questions, Bai Yan returned to the kitchen. By the time he arrived, Zhu Fugui and Lu Tianyi had already finished packing all the ingredients into the refrigerator. Although both husband and wife could happily eat the smelly rotten food, they could not be fooled too much if the ingredients were more rotten. Seeing that the two were done with moving the ingredients, Bai Yan told them what the driver had said to him and then turned their directions back to their respective rooms, ready to wash up and rest. When Bai Yan returned to his room, Liu Kui and Li Hao had not returned yet from their walk. While they were still away, Bai Yan rushed to finish his shower, applied some foundation on his face, took off his sses, andid dead t on the bed, beginning to feel drowsy after a long day of work. The clock in the room made a tik tok sound. Unintentionally, he lost his consciousness and slept like this In the middle of the night, Bai Yan was awakened by a loud sound. Due to his muddle-headedness from just waking up, he instinctively wanted to open his eyes, but he immediately remembered that he was still in the game. So, he pretended to be ufortable in his current sleeping position, adjusted his body ordingly, and naturally put his hand in front of his eyes, opening his eyes slightly as he peeked through the gaps of his fingers. Boom boom boom. Boom boom boom. He had barely opened his eyes when a loud banging sound could be heard from outside the door. C The author has something to say: I solemnly promise that this book does not contain any Cthulhu (2) background, so this ck man is not Nia Ya and will not help the protagonist cheat the game.
  1. A fictional cosmic entity created by writer H. P. Lovecraft.
Chapter 16: Sharing the Same Pillow Boom boom boom. Boom boom boom. No one answered the banging sound of the door, and as a result, the person on the other side continued to knock loudly. Meanwhile, inside the room, Bai Yan could hear Liu Kuis loud snoring and Li Haos meaningless sleep talking. It could be said that apart from him, no one else could stand up and open the door to let the outside in. Who was knocking on the door? In the dead of the night and this unfamiliar environment, Bai Yan couldnt help but remember An Qings retelling of the story earlier. The one with the horror story about the door-knocking ghost. Boom, boom, boom. The banging on the door persisted. After a while, he slightly opened his tightly shut eyes again, quietly observing his surroundings with his fingers covering his eyesBai Yans eyesight was not very good, plus he couldnt risk opening his eyes too widely, so he could only barely see through the small seams of his fingers. However, just a small nce through his fingers was already terrifying enough. Through the ambient moonlight flowing into the room, he vaguely saw a figure of a person, not knowing when this entity had quietly entered the room and stood at his bedside. Because of his limited field of vision, Bai Yan could not tell if the man was looking down and watching his eyes through his fingers. For how long was it standing near his bed? Did ite in when the door knocking stopped? All kinds of horrific assumptions suddenly poured into his mind, making Bai Yans heart skip a beat and almost forgetting to maintain his steady breathing. He tried his best to stabilize his breath frequency, but the door-knocking ghost was no longer satisfied with just standing there and watching him. Its body came to a halt for a short period and began to shake violently. Bai Yan looked ahead without blinking, but in the end, his view was still limited. He had to rely on his vivid imagination to guess what was happening before him. But before he could think about it too much, he found a ball-shaped object emerging from his sight, gradually bing bigger and bigger Bai Yan immediately realized what it was and closed his eyes at once. And almost at the same time, he felt a solid object touching the space in between his fingers, and a brush-like sensation that gently opened and closed. A soft bead rolled on top of his fingers. He knew that this was the door-knocking ghosts eye. The door-knocking ghost took off its head and had its eyes tightly pressed against Bai Yans fingers as if trying to see if his eyes were open. Despite his eyes being covered by his fingers and his long eyshes, if he still had his eyes open at that time, even if it were just a slit, he would certainly not escape the sight of the ghost. In a split second, Bai Yan suddenly felt a chill run down his spine. At the very moment, he didnt need to open his eyes to visualize aplete picture of what was happening in his mind. The door-knocking ghost used its hand to carry its head. It continued to stare at his eyes motionlessly through the narrow slits of his fingers and listened to his breath with its head up close. Its hand was moving along his chest, seeming to find a change in his heartbeat. As long as it could find something amiss, it would touch anything without the slightest hesitation. Thump, thump, thump His heart was beating fast. After the loud knocking on the door, the room reverted into its quiet state. In addition to the rustling of rubbing clothes, the loud snoring and mumbled sleep talking havepletely ceased for a long time, and only the sessive sounds of peoples breaths could be heard. From start to finish, the door-knocking ghost didnt say a word. Time passed as the ghost and the person went into a stalemate. After a long while, the door-knocking ghost seemed to have given up to scare him awake. As a result, Bai Yan felt his pillow sink. There seemed to be something beside his head. Then, a series of rustling footsteps slowly went away as if the door-knocking ghost had finally left. Bai Yan wanted to celebrate but couldnt stand up. With the door-knocking ghost sharing a pillow with him, Bai Yan also didnt know how he stayed still until morning. As dawn broke, the door-knocking ghost came back and took its head away, but Bai Yan remained motionless, fearing that it was just an act and would return halfway. After a rough night, when he finally heard the sounds of Li Hao waking up and the rm clocks ring that he had setst night, Bai Yan cautiously opened his eyes a bit. As he confirmed that the knocking ghost did not wait for another opportunity to kill him and the other head on his pillow had disappeared, Bai Yan then got up and sighed quietly. Seeing the sunlight outside the window, for the first time in his life, he was extremely grateful for dawn to arrive. He sincerely hoped that the door-knocking ghost didnt pick him as the lucky one during its next visit. Having another head rest on his pillowpletely affected the quality of his sleep. After going to the bathroom and washing up, Bai Yan neatly put on his tuxedo and nibbled on a strip ofpressed biscuits for breakfast. In the morning, like any qualified and dutiful butler, Bai Yan first prepared todays newspaper for the master and then respectfully brought the newspaper and breakfast into his bedroom. The master seemed to be the reincarnated version of the starving ghost as he distastefully gorged the hodgepodge of rotten snake, cat, and rat meat. While smoothing out the newspaper, Bai Yan secretly peeked at the newspapers contents, but unfortunately, it did not contain any valuable information. He has never seen any of the popr stars in the entertainment section; he was also unfamiliar with the influential powers that shifted the world in the international news. Even the date printed in the newspaper, March 22, 2010, was different from the real-world time. Nothing reminded him more clearly that this was already another world than this newspaper. At eight oclock in the morning, the master had finished his disgusting breakfast and dressed himself. Bai Yan followed by Lu Tianyi and Liu Kui were behind their master, preparing to apany him outside. The masters car was a luxurious one that doesnt have a recognizable brand. Liu Kui knew nothing about the conditions of the local roads. But fortunately for him, the car had a clear navigation system. With its help, the old driver sessfully drove the car to the destination with nothing particr happening along the way. When they had reached their destination, the time was almost ten oclock. The ce where they arrived was a remote and deste rural area. The purpose of the masters trip was to participate in a club formed by the local rich folk. Beforeing here, the master did not disclose to Bai Yan what the club was for nor did he ask him to prepare anything for the trip, only bringing a normal-looking book with him. When the four people got out of the car and walked towards the big gate, a nameless man suddenly appeared out of nowhere and embraced the master warmly. The two happily reminisced about their past and went inside. Upon seeing this, the three followed suit and stepped into the club one after another. After entering, the three people couldnt look around their surroundings freely, so they all observed the clubs details out of the corners of their eyes. Not long after following their master, the three saw an eye-catching sign with the three big distinguishable words written on it, Decapitating Devils Club. Seeing those words, Bai Yan suddenly had a bad feeling. Chapter 17: Club Decapitating Devils Club. This resounding name made Bai Yan recall his eerie memories of sharing a bed with a ghosts head from the night before, leading his color to change into a slightly less healthy one. The other two also suspected that something dangerous was about to happen and cautiously kept out an eye. With just its name, it already conveyed to the three people that this club was not good news. As they slowly walked past the long hall, the master and the unnamed person both entered a room with the three following suit. There were many members of the club. When they saw three new faces, they all stopped talking and stared at them. A schrly-looking man immediately stood up and asked politely, Boss Gu and Boss Wang, who are these three individuals behind you? These are my driver, my bodyguard, and my butler. Their master said with a courteous smile, These three are also very interested in this matter, and I guarantee you that we can trust them. Since Boss Gu gave us his guarantee, I wont say anything else. The schrly-looking man nced at their name tags and secretly took note of their names. After their master finally took his seat, the other members of the club began to excitedly share their newly acquired resources with him. Dont you simply buy beheading videos from the dark web? That kind of thing could be bought with money. How could that be more interesting than Boss Gus book? This was carefully organized by Old Gu himself!Oh, youll know it when you see it. It will definitely be a better surprise for you all, more than Old Gus book! Whoever still disagrees after seeing it can cut my head off tonight! The fierce-looking man trembled with fury, clearly disgruntled by the praise the master was getting. Enough of this talking. You there, whoever is new,e and help me with this video! The man suddenly pointed at Bai Yan, and in turn, Bai Yan looked at his master for approval. When he nodded slightly, Bai Yan stepped forward to receive the disc and put it into the disk yer. After a moment, the screen in front suddenly radiated a faint fluorescent light. Everyone couldnt take their eyes off of it and watched it attentively, patiently waiting for the surprise Boss Zhao was avidly boasting about. SaveSave me! Please, uncle, please let me go! At the beginning of the film, there was a scene of a girl kneeling and desperately begging for mercy. To be honest, this short films quality was substandard at best, and the filming techniques were only ordinary, but everyone was silently waiting to see the surprise, so for the time being, no one dared ridicule the third-rate quality of the film. The girls feet appeared to be tied up and in the middle of the moving picture was the girl ceaselessly kowtowing. When they all saw this, the older members of the club started to yawn out of sheer boredom. They have all seen decapitating videos like these thousands of times before, but they still gave off the same expression to prevent Boss Zhao from flying into a rage out of humiliation. However, when the film was halfway through, the impatience on their faces disappeared and morphed into absolute disbelief and excitement. Uncle, please forgive me! I am willing to work like an ox(1) for youah!
  1. To work extremely hard.
In the film, the girl was mercilessly ughtered and chopped in half by an ax, her lifeless head rolling off to the floor with its eyes still wide from horror. However, the members were not focused on the girls head rolling on the ground before them. No, they were all focused on the hand carrying the ax that had a long scar on it. Seeing this minute detail, they all couldnt help but cast a side nce in Boss Zhaos direction, secretly peeping at his right hand. Upon closer inspection, the scar on Boss Zhaos right hand was exactly like the one the executioner had. Many of the club members all muttered anxiously in their hearts after watching the full video. Miss Liu dressed in the sultry red dress had something to say. Hardly covering the amazement stered on her face, she loudly eximed, Oh, I didnt expect that you, Old Zhao, to do the job yourself and videotape it! He is indeed the first one to be more amazing than Boss Gu! Exactly. Compared to Boss Gus book, Boss Zhaos short film is better! When everyone found out that Boss Zhao executed the scene himself, one by one, the club members changed their opinions and turned topliment Boss Zhaos video, making Boss Zhao extremely pleased with himself. However, as an adept butler, Bai Yan had always been paying close attention to any changes in the masters expression. He found that after everyone had indifferently tossed aside the masters book, the masters face drooped down, obviously unhappy about having his spotlight taken. As the master dwelled on his dreary mood, he began to find some faults in his three servants. When everyone was surrounding Boss Zhao and showering him with praise, the master gloomily asked his servants, What did you think of Boss Zhaos video? II think its so-so Liu Kui felt annoyed yet frightened when the master abruptly asked him a question. In his eyes, the members of this club were all perverted homicidal maniacs. All of them should quietly go to prison and swallow bullets, but now, since he was surrounded by a group of murderers, he had to answer against his convictions. He was truly afraid that if he said something wrong, these decapitating devils would seal his lips and ruthlessly chop him up, like some kind of animal. My opinion is the same as his, but I thought that your book was great! Lu Tianyi saw the whole video from the beginning to the end and with great difficulty, he resisted the urge to take out his gun and take a shot out of it. He simply forced out an ufortable grin and squeezed a sentence out through gritted teeth. How about you, butler. What did you think of the video? I think that this video was shot intentionally that way, but it cant evenpare to your book. Everyone can make this kind of video, but not everyone can write it well. Bai Yan ttered him sincerely. After listening to Bai Yan and Lu Tianyis answer, the mans face gradually looked better. But when he saw Boss Zhaos smug demeanor, unbridled anger quickly serged forth in his heart. The masters head started to be scalding hot with anger, making him unable to restrain his emotional impulses. Under the control of this unstoppable impulse, he heatedly ordered Liu Kui, Driver, I have some props stored in a room, help me get them! Ah? Me? Liu Kui was a little reluctant to fetch the things he was told of. Walking around lost and confused in this crowd of decapitating devils, who knows what kinds of mishaps will happen to him, Im not familiar with this ce. Sir, would you rather have someone else to go get the items? No, I want you to get them. If I order you to go get them, then you go get them. Where did this nonsensee from. The master ominously tilted his face downwards, That room is easy to find. When you go out, take a left turn and then walk straight. If you see a door with a saw painted on it, then thats it. In that room, I stored an axe. You will surely see it as soon as you enter the door. When you find the axe, bring it to me immediately. Go now! Very well, sir. Liu Kui begrudgingly went off, not daring to try and challenge the masters authority. The master said that the room was close by, but Liu Kui still had not returned after going off for so long. After around ten minutes, the master couldnt sit still any longer. He talked to the person beside him and left, leaving to go to the room where the ax was stored. Why on earth did Old Gu go and fetch the axe? Who knows! Theres no head here for him to cut off, maybe hes going to perform and whip out the big battle axe haha. Seeing the master hastily depart, the rest of the club started to gossip about Boss Gu and did not pay mind that Bai Yan and Lu Tianyi were still there. You said that Old Gu was a cultured intellectual, but I never expected for him to scowl for not getting his way. You dont know this, but he used to have a good temper. The two of you know each other from before? Yes, I am acquainted with him when he first joined the club! He used to be noble and virtuous, unresponsive to political and material pursuits, which was not a good fit with us at all. He was also unwilling to take part in our club activities before. Who would dare invite him over? He was not afraid of what we were doing in the club and could have easily left if he couldnt stand being with us If thats the case, dont tell me that Boss Gus character has changed a lot since then? Yes, that is the case. After his sons tragic ident, he no longer kept up his facade of a good person and his personality haspletely morphed into something else, but even during that time, even he would have never thought that hed turn out like this. He only joined the club half a year ago. It was after joining the club that his character suddenly changed into a violent one. The club members talked about the masters private business openly. Meanwhile, Bai Yan was listening carefully to this newfound information and when he heard the words half a year, his heart beat excitedly and couldnt help but rememberst nights encounter with the delivery guy, his words echoing in his mind. The mistresss house also began ordering dead cat and dog meat half a year ago. All these anomalies started urring half a year ago. As the master hadnt returned from his excursion, the club members continued to shamelessly gossip about the master. From their descriptions, Bai Yan pieced together an image of a charitable businessman. Half a year ago, the master was certainly a person who did not have any interest in the decapitation and was a good person who detested crimes and the despicable rats thatmitted them. However, after half a year, his personality began to change drastically, so what happened during these six months? Could his sons ident be the cause of this extreme change? After much thought, Bai Yan was still perplexed about this mystery. As he was considering all sorts of possibilities, the man who was familiar with the master relentlessly persisted to gossip about the master. Honestly, Old Gu is also very pitiful. The younger son unfortunately died in an ident a few years ago and his older son went crazy half a year ago. He only has one son left and is unfortunately insane. He would be better off having another one! Wait a minute, this younger son died a few years ago? Bai Yans eyes immediately contracted from shock. If the younger son had already died long ago, then what did they see in the vi? Chapter 18: A Doubtful Point Among the vis family of four, only the younger son had exhibited the most normal behavior. Although the younger son was fond of reading horror novels and didnt like talking at all,pared to the Gu couple, who enjoyed eating rotten mice meat, and the older son, who acted as a basket case, this is a rtively mncholic child. Not to mention that yesterday afternoon, the younger son had asked An Qing to read him the horror story of a Door-Knocking Ghost as if this was him discreetly giving them a tip. Originally, Bai Yan thought that it was merely an information-giving NPC, but now, it seemed that this was not the case. Based on the bitter lessons by the older yers in the forum, no matter how cute and harmless the ghosts looked, they wouldnt think twice when they started violently killing people. Therefore, when the younger son asked An Qing to tell the ghost story, it was not a chance to give them a hint, but it was just a clever ruse for a cat-and-mouse chase. When Bai Yan and Lu Tianyi attentively pricked their ears up to gather more information, Liu Kui was trapped all alone and panicking in the props storage room. In addition to the masters ax, this props room also held the club members beloved decapitating tools, including sharp saws, glistening iron chains, used one-sided knives Looking at these, one by one, Liu Kui felt slightly lightheaded, his heart uttering a never-ending stream of curses. But before he swung the ax, the door suddenly burst open.Sir? I wanted you toe back quickly. Howe you didnte back after finding it? Anyway, give me the ax quickly. Yes. Liu Kui meekly responded. He remained on guard but still obediently handed over the ax to the master. He tried to exin himself as he saw the masters unchanging displeased look, Sir, I found the ax as per your request but this door isnt functioning correctly, and when it closed suddenly, I couldnt open it from the inside. So in the end, I was trapped in here with no way out. Oh. The master felt the weight of the ax in his hand and as he turned around and raised his hand to the door. Now, both of them were trapped like mice. Sir, what are you doing? Seeing the master abruptly close the door, Liu Kui finally realized that something was amiss. He cautiously took a step back, subsequently bringing himself closer to a sickle lying on the ground, ready to pick it up to defend himself at a moments notice. The master did not react to Liu Kuis rmed and frightened question. As a matter of fact, he felt strange at the moment. With an ax in his hand, a strange yet nostalgic sensation flowed into his whole body. As he reminisced about the familiar touch of his faithful ax, his hand started to tingle with excitement. His body clearly yearned to chop a person up and cut down his head. Chopping off a head again wouldve been a wonderful experience. He missed the marvelous feeling of beheading someone. But since he joined the club, he had never personally cut someone up? The master was still a little confused but deep down, he always felt that he had forgotten something important. But in any case, he stared at the driver as if he were a delectable te of rat meat and thought that it wouldnt be so wrong for him to chop the driver up into tiny pieces. As a result, the master gradually raised his ax and swung it powerfully at Liu Kui. Liu Kui was ready for this and immediately picked up the sickle he was close to, smoothly blocking the masters swinging ax and quickly kicking him to the wall in one fluid motion. Seeing that the master was weaker than him, Liu Kuis eyes shed brightly, brimming with cruelty. Since the master decided to kill him and the two would have already shown their true colors by now, no matter what he did now, he would be fired. Rather than being miserably chopped up by the master, he would prefer for the game to kill him instead. Liu Kui evilly raised his sickle and wanted to grab this opportunity to kill the master while he was still down so that he wont be able to cut his head off. However, as soon as he drew near the sickle, his face suddenly morphed into incessant dreadthe sickle stuck on the masters body had no traces of blood in it! In front of Liu Kuis fearful eyes, the masters eyes eerily turned white. It slowly pulled out the sickle stuck on its body and with an ax at hand, it started brutally chopping up Liu Kui More than 10 minutes had passed but there were still no signs of the master and Liu Kui. Lu Tianyi and Bai Yan quietly exchanged a few words, thinking that something might have happened to them. And so, they immediately left the screening room together and quickly found the room following the masters instructions, finally standing in front of the door with a painting of a saw. The club was situated in an old-fashioned building, so as a result, the walls sound instion was not very good. Through the iron door, the two could hear weird sounds of meat being chopped up. Meat chopping? Upon hearing this sinister sound, Lu Tianyi instantly thought of something terrible. Bai Yan knocked on the door but there was no reply from the other side. He urgently tried to pull the door open but the door was tightly bolt shut. Even if he put all of his strength to it, the door still wouldnt budge, which most probably meant that the door was locked from the inside. Coming up with this conclusion, Bai Yan and Lu Tianyi stared at each other wide-eyed and promptly started to ram the door open. ng! ng! The iron door reverberated loudly. Bai Yan together with Lu Tianyi tackled the door several times, but it still wouldnt open. They nned to attack it more, but after a hit, the door suddenly opened from the inside What met their eyes next was an extremely terrifying scene. Inside, the master wielded an ax, savagely chopping Liu Kuis body up and desperately trying to chop Liu Kuis stubborn head off his neck. When he saw Bai Yan and Lu Tianyiing in, the master remained calm as if nothing rming had just happened. He nonchntly kicked Liu Kuis body away with one foot and grabbed Liu Kuis severed head by its hair, saying, Let them wait restlessly? Lets go. Go? Where were they going? Lu Tianyi had never seen such an aggressive style of murder. However, the world in the games never made much sense. Regardless of how upset he was, he still couldnt save Liu Kui and his teammates from his previous games. Lu Tianyis body tensed up but his face remained expressionless. His eyes were painted with rage, but he still silently walked beside Bai Yan, obediently following their master from behind. As the master held Liu Kuis head in one hand, droplets of blood poured like rain as he walked down the hall, leaving a chilling trail of blood behind him. Once the master along with his two servants finally returned to the screening room, everyone was frozen from shock. They instantly stopped chatting and stopped watching movies because everyones eyes were all directed to the masters hand. To be more precise, they were all eyeing the head in the masters grasp. Whilst the master said that he will go fetch his ax, club members have already had some guesses on what hed do next, but never in their wildest imaginations did they think that the master would carry back a severed head. Upon closer inspection, the head formerly belonged to the masters driver for sure. These extremely obsessed decapitating aficionados were not afraid of decapitation. They even admired Boss Zhao when he personally hacked off the girls head, but chopping a girl up in a cold dark basement was quite different from beheading his driver in a public ce with numerous people. The former was just a hobby, but thetter may be a mental case acting out. Considering the situation of Boss Gus older son, everyone couldnt say for sure if his family carried a hereditary mental disorder in his blood. Following this train of thought, many club members stood on guard as they carefully watched Boss Gus expression, and even Boss Zhao, who had personally chopped up his niece, waspletely convinced that this Boss Gu was to be more revered than he had originally thought. This Boss Gu He truly was iparable. Although Boss Gu brought back a decapitated head that everyone should be interested in, even bringing a fresh and warm one at that, as Boss Gu approached the others, they instantly had their hairs stand on end, feeling uneasiness in their entire body. These club members, they dly watched a beheading video earlier and even cheerfully discussed it. They didnt sympathize over a persons death, but rather, acted fanatically about it. Yet, when he chopped someone up, everyone was petrified and seemed like deer caught in headlights. Finally, with a normal face, the club members found excuses to leave the club one after another and go home as soon as possible. In the end, there were only three people left in the club, the schrly-looking man, Miss Liu, and the naturally gutsy Boss Zhao. The schrly-looking man was the founder of the club and was casually chatting with the master. At this time, the master had already handed off Liu Kuis severed head for Bai Yan to hold on to. Even though he had cursed the master a million times in his heart, Bai Yan still dutifully took the head and stood straight and stiff as a tree. He carried the head straightly and exhaustedly did his best to not let the blood from the head drip into his body. The games world was currently in its autumn season, which meant that the evenings were extremely cold. To make matters worse, there was no hot water in the bathroom of the servants quarters. To keep his body from smelling, taking a bath every day could be the cause of his death, and being drenched in blood again, Bai Yan would freely go down and apany Wang Ze just to escape this torture. Seeing Bai Yan holding the decapitated head with a look of disgust on his face, Miss Liu suddenly came over with a knowing smile. She didnt care at all and gently rubbed Bai Yans arm, holding his hand while saying, Butler Bai, Boss Gu beheaded the driver. How will you exin that when you get back? Please do not worry about it. Bai Yan replied with a professional smile, If he died, then he died. Our sir will take care of it. That Boss Gu is truly remarkable. Miss Liu poked around Liu Kuis disgusting head with her bare finger. When she saw Bai Yan tremble from fear of getting blood on himself, her smile grew even wider, To be honest, I am really envious of Boss Gu. His actions exude power. If he wants to chop a head off, then he will chop off a head. Moreover, he also has these two faithful servants, Little Butler Bai. Or, how about you think it over? How about you dont concern yourself with Boss Gu anymore and follow me instead? It depends on my masters decision. Bai Yan remained calm and collected and pushed Miss Liu aside. When she saw his dull response, she then moved on to disturb Lu Tianyi to change jobs. Not to say that because it was the games fault, but Lu Tianyi did not have a good impression of everyone in this club and wished that he could spit on them. Naturally, he would also not agree to Miss Lius extended olive branch. After staying in the club until the afternoon, the master finally had intentions of going back home. Because the driver had died, Bai Yan was responsible for driving on their way back while Lu Tianyi was at the back sitting with the master to protect him, even if both of them were well aware that he didnt need any protection at all. Chapter 19: Ordering Ingredients When they arrived home, it was already 6:30 PM. The madam and the younger son had already finished their supper, but when the madam asked Su Xiaoqian to bring some dinner over for her older son, she also didnt forget her loving husband. She especially didnt touch half of the dishes for her husband, particrly the small rats dipped in sauce that he really loved to eat. Furthermore, when the master was not there with her to enjoy the meal, she was not even tempted to touch her chopsticks and take some of his, only devotedly waiting for him to eat his share. Despite it being the autumn season, the food was still hot the moment the master had arrived. And after finishing his dinner, he went up to his study to read a book, just like yesterday. After the masters departure, Li Hao and the others all gathered into a room and asked, his voice full of uncertainty, What happened to Liu Kui? Howe only the two of you had returned? Where did he go? Liu Kui, heLiu Kui is dead. Recalling Liu Kuis dead and decapitated corpse, Lu Tianyi couldnt help but choke up from the gory memory. His throat inadvertently closed up as he told everyone with great difficulty, It was because I couldnt help him that he was violently killed by the master. Lu Tianyis emotions were understandably in a stir, so Bai Yan graciously exined to everyone what had happened on behalf of Lu Tianyi. One by one, everyones hearts fell after hearing this tragic story. Yesterday, no one died. They thought that they could peacefully survive the seven days if everyone were careful, but Liu Kuis untimely death was like a painful p to the face for all of them, letting them know that people would never be truly safe inside the game. By the way, there is one more thing we need to tell you. Lu Tianyi and I heard a lot of information about this family at the club. They all said that the youngest son of this family died a few years ago. An Qing, today, when you went into the young masters room to tell stories, did you perhaps find anything strange? Bai Yan asked. As expected, after their discussion had ended, Zhu Fugui pulled Bai Yan aside as if he had something on his mind, making Bai Yan feel rather down.What gave him the illusion that I was a kindhearted person that liked meddling in other peoples business? Despite saying that in his heart, he still needed to know about other peoples troubles. The survival of the vi staff was directly rted to his workload as a butler. When Liu Kui died, he had to temporarily take over as the driver. Zhu Fugui was in a dark state of mind right now and if he died in vain, it would be him who would be handling the dead mice tomorrow! So, even knowing that he was not a suitable mental trash bin where one could dump his thoughts and worries, Bai Yan warmly patted Zhu Fuguis shoulder and softly asked him, Whats wrong? Brother, I dont know how to exin. Zhu Fuguis voice trembled as he spat the words out, making Bai Yan take this a little more seriously. Dont worry and just talk slowly. I I was preparing the madams meal during noon, and when she had finished eating, she called for me and ordered me to contact the deliverypany because she owed the deliverypany a sum of money. After that, the madam had left me a series of calls that were about the number I should contact and as I returned to the kitchen, I tried to call the number using my phone. Speaking of which, Bai Yan noticed that Zhu Fuguis shoulders were stiff and there was sweat pouring from all parts of his body, seeping out of his slightly damp clothes. Lao Zhu, what are you afraid of? What was the problem when you called? Because Zhu Fugui stopped here and didnt continue, Bai Yan might as well pat his back tofort him, slightly urging him to continue. Phonethat phone As he was getting to the part of the phone, Zhu Fuguis face suddenly turned a sickly ash-gray color, I went back to the kitchen and called the number, telling them that we would be paying them back. But as a result, this person This person was extremely frightening! I was so scared that I could barely moveThis persons voice was so terrifying! His voice is terrifying? What did he say? Bai Yan asked intently. He, he saidhe said, I(1), will, find, you, tonight!''
  1. The person used (wo), instead of (an).
Zhu Fugui didnt speak Mandarin(2), but the strange thing was that he remembered every single word clearly from that phone call. He urately repeated the words on the other end of the phone, his face filling with absolute panic while trembling nonstop, He said that helle and find me tonight!
  1. Zhu Fugui has been using a Northern Chinese dialect while everyone has been using Mandarin Chinese. Although the words they use are mostly the same, there are some variations when hes talking, like instead of using (wo) to refer to himself, he uses (an).
After that, I was so scared but I still went to the madam. The madam ordered me to wait by the vis gate at midnight and someone from the deliverypany wille and collect the payment. To think that the madam didnt even give me a single cent to hand over! Are they really going here to collect the payment in the middle of the night? When Zhu Fugui finally stammered out thest few words of his story, Bai Yan realized that this wasnt just a small matter. To minimize the risk, he promptly called Lu Tianyi over to the conversation and got him on the same boat. During their time at the club, Bai Yan found out that Lu Tianyi had a strong sense of justice. Because his other teammates tragically died too, he loved to meddle in other peoples business, hoping that it wouldnt happen again. Personally, Bai Yan liked nosy people the most. For one, he didnt need to worry about being stabbed in the back by this kind of person. Secondly, if someone had encountered a bit of trouble, this person would surely help them. Although Bai Yan has been troubled by Wang Zes sudden death until now, he had to admit that it was the best to usepassionate people. Zhu Fugui couldnt stop shaking from fear as he tried to retell the story again. Fearing that Zhu Fugui would stop breathing, Bai Yan informed Lu Tianyi of what Zhu Fugui had told him before. After listening to what happened, Lu Tianyi frowned instantly, Earlier when we were having a group discussion, why didnt you say anything? Someone already died today. I was afraid if I had told everyone about this, they would even be more depressed. Zhu Fugui said, convinced by his thoughts, Plus, the room had young women in it. Wouldnt they have trouble sleeping if they knew about this? You cant do this. It doesnt benefit anyone if you hold back on this kind of problem. Lu Tianyi had trouble letting out harsher words. Seeing that Zhu Fugui was frightened by this, he let out a sigh, Someone could die from this if you didnt inform us beforehand. In the future, dont hide anything from us. Everyone can share their opinions or advice and can even help you shoulder the burden. I, I know. Zhu Fugui sullenly nodded his head and said anxiously, Brother, please help me out, what should I do for tonight? Should I go or should I not? If he didnt go, it would result in immediate termination by the madam. But if he did go to settle the debt at midnight, with the madam not giving him a single cent, anyone would easily see that there was something wrong in this situation. In the rules of the game, the servants were required toplete all of the vi owners tasks. Even if they knew that the task will lead them to death, they still must go and try. Lu Tianyi couldnt think of a way out of Zhu Fuguis quest. Fortunately for them, the delivery man, who brought the cat, dog, and mouse meat, woulde to the vi tonight. Lu Tianyi had firmly decided to ask the driver about it, maybe they could ask the driver and gather more clues. To not miss the delivery, the three restlessly sat on the steps of the vis front door, slowly passing the time by casually chatting andforting Old Zhu. Soon, it was already eight oclock and the delivery truck arrived right on time, parking in front of the vis gates. As the others unloaded the goods, Bai Yan, who had talked to the driver the night before, slowly approached the strong dark-skinned man and asked, Brother, my friend called yourpany using his phone and said he would pay the owed sum. The people from yourpany said that they woulde find my friend tonight and our madam had also asked him to wait here at midnight. Its nothing to be concerned about right? Using his cell phone? The dark-skinned man eerily revealed his set of pearly white teeth, saying aloud, Your friend cant be saved. Just let him quietly wait for his death tonight. Seeing that Bai Yan wanted to follow up another question, the driver impatiently shouted, Your friend will surely die! If I were you, I would move on and find new friends. I already knew with just a nce that you are a person that doesnt have many friends. If you dont find some more as soon as possible, you wont have any friends left. Did he have to say it? My friend will have an untimely death! Being ridiculed by the dark-skinned driver, Bai Yans dignity seemed to have taken a blow. Yet, no matter how irritated he was, he couldnt just insult him then go back immediately. Instead, he continued to have a polite conversation with the driver. However, just like yesterday night, the dark-skinned driver refused to answer his other questions, not acknowledging them no matter how much Bai Yan brought them up. Grimly staring at the dust the delivery truck left behind, it wasnt only Bai Yan, but all three of them sunk into despair. In particr, Zhu Fugui, whose face showed nothing but pure sadness, had simply given up hope. Its over, Im going to die! His nose started to sniffle as he unexpectedly started shedding tears. Zhu Fugui, a strong man who was at the prime of his life, had stayed positive ever since he came to the game. Even if he usually panics towards smaller concerns, he doesnt let himself easily show his distress to not affect thedies in the team, fearing that he would also make them as anxious as he was. After hearing what the dark-skinned driver had said, Lu Tianyi was left utterly speechless. He quickly pulled out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, took one out, and handed it over to Zhu Fugui, also taking a cigarette for himself. Chapter 20: A Scarlet Red Car Bai Yan, do you want one too? Zhu Fugui was not in a good mood right now, so the two quietly sat on the steps to smoke with him. Although Bai Yan had never smoked a cigarette before, he still took one and tried to inhale two puffs of smoke, leading him to cough uncontrobly. Bai Yan didnt like the taste that cigarettes left in his mouth. But, smoking had its benefits too. The non-stop coughing from the smoke helped stop his smile from forming on his lips. The expression on Zhu Fuguis face was extremely bitter and unpleasant, making Bai Yan afraid that if he stared at him too much, he would let out a chuckle unexpectedly. It was said that smoking could help relieve stress, but Bai Yan couldnt feel its calming effects. On the other hand, Zhu Fugui and Lu Tianyi continuously smoked cigarettes one after another, making the air around them unpleasant to the nose. As Zhu Fugui smoked his cigarette, tears started rolling down his cheeks, If if I die in this game, could you guys do me a favor? My daughter is only five years old this year, and her mother left us early. Now, Ill soon go and find her. What will happen to her if shes all alone? Where do you live? Lu Tianyi slowly extinguished an old cigarette and instantly lit another one. Luya Vige, Huangfeng City. Go to the only restaurant in the vige. Zhu Fugui blew his nose as he woefully said, Brother, please tell my little daughter that I have gone to find her mother and wont be able toe back. Tell her to go and live at her uncles house and listen well to her uncle and aunts words. Tell her to not miss her mommy and daddy too much. From here on out, her daddy wont be able to take care of her anymore. If she misbehaves, she might be kicked out of the house, so I cant help her. Hearing someones footsteps slowlye closer, the mad man trapped inside the room abruptly started screaming and shouting nonsense, saying that he wasnt crazy.To stop his loud devil-like noise, Bai Yan firmly kicked the door and made the iron door produce a deafening rattle, stopping the incessant roaring of the young master. Master, can you hear me? If you do, then say something. The person inside didnt answer. Bai Yan had anticipated this response earlier, so he ignored it and asked out loud, I wont repeat what Im about to say. I know that if I ask about your parents circumstances, you would im that you arent the insane one, but your parents are. Then, Ill ask something else. Do you still have a younger brother? He is currently residing inside the vi as we speak. Not true! Not true! I dont have a younger brother anymore! The trapped person desperately yelled out, My younger brothers dead! What rubbish are you talking about my brother being back? Youre all crazy! Using the younger brother as bait to provoke the elder son was extremely effective. Through the new contents of the roars, Bai Yan was able to confirm his hypothesis. Combining the information he had gathered in the club, the abnormal activities all urred six months ago. On a certain day, half a year ago, the husband and wife somehow came across a living version of their dead younger son and as the couple was brimming with joy, they didnt think twice to bring the child home,pelling the oldest son to go mad. As time passed by, the master and madam became unhealthily obsessed with decapitating and eating rotten meat. During this period, they may have carelessly died, only leaving the eldest son that was trapped in the cer to narrowly survive. All this time, he had been thinking of ways to prove that hes not insane, but what he doesnt know was that his parents were already murdered by the ghosts that inconspicuously snuck into the vi. Bai Yan knew well that ghosts have all kinds of abilities, so even humans couldnt defend themselves against them. The master and the madam took their long-dead son home without a second thought, indicating that the ghost must have altered their memories. Moreover, he wasnt sure if the youngest son was indeed the ghost because the ghost could easily change peoples memories. Since the couples memories of their youngest son were already manipted, the two peoples perception of normal matters would be surely distorted. Bai Yan had already gotten the information he wanted to know, so he wanted to quickly leave the foul-smelling cer. ording to his theory, only the eldest son in the whole vi was still a real living person. But since he was already half-mad, it would be difficult to talk to him. Before he left, Bai Yan casually asked, Master, Im an employee here and would like to ask you something work-rted. The cook made a call today with his personal phone. He wants to peacefully pay back the owed sum to the deliverypany. Is there a way for him to escape death tonight? Ingredients, eat, food The person inside mumbled endlessly. Mentioning the ingredients caused him to miserably recall his previous meals, making him sink into a mad frenzy. Eatdont eat, I dont want to eat! Dead, they are all dead! Mom! Dont feed me, I dont want to eat these Get lost! All of you get lost! Knowing that there was nothing more to ask the young master, Bai Yan indifferently shrugged his shoulders and quickly went back to his room. Anyway, he knew that Zhu Fuguis situation was a lost cause. After Liu Kui died, only two people were sleeping in their room. Because Lu Tianyi was busy helping Zhu Fugui find a way to live, Li Hao didnt dare wander around the garden alone at night. Liu Kuis death was a lesson for all of them. Not wanting to follow Liu Kuis path, Li Hao swiftly washed up and slept early. As the clock stroke 10, Lu Tianyi and the pale-faced Zhu Fugui came back disappointed. They returned empty-handed and simply smoked inside the room, inhaling one stick after another. The duos eyes shed a glimmer of hope when they saw Bai Yan walking towards them but seeing his head shake discouragingly, Zhu Fuguipletely gave up. He sadly wiped away his tears with his hand and dried them on the bed, saying with a strong and stern voice, Brothers, thank you. I thought about it for a bit and I want to be alone when I go. Dont apany me. I should be responsible for my actions and shouldnt involve you two. If you have the time, please send the message to my daughter. Tell her to not wait for me anymore since I wont being back. Lu Tianyi nodded grimly as he smoked a puff of his cigarette, Old Zhu, how about you not go. Just stay in the room tonight, Ill keep youpany. If you dont go, I dont think that the ghost wille in here and pull you away! Brother Zhu Fugui was grateful and was at a loss for words, saying anything now would be meaningless. The two quietly smoked their cigarettes. Considering that Bai Yan wanted to know what would happenter, he stayed with them a little longer but sat beside a window, distancing himself from them. After breathing in the scent of smoke all night long, the twos smell was no longer unpleasant. They seemed to want to drive the ghost away using the smoke, which was especially thick, and with a click of a lighter, time seemed to speed by them. Midnight. Zhu Fugui gloomily sat on the bed and stared at the clock with a face as white as a ghost. Suddenly, the sound of a car breaks came from outside the door. When Zhu Fugui heard this sound, he involuntarily stood up, slowly inching to the door, opening it, and then walking straight towards the vis gates Old Zhu, what are you doing! Upon seeing what Zhu Fugui was doing, Lu Tianyi immediately went out to stop him. Bai Yan followed suit and helped pull on Zhu Fuguis waist with all his strength. However, Zhu Fugui was several times stronger than they were and easily, and ruthlessly threw the two of them to the ground. The two couldnt get up and helplessly watched as Zhu Fugui exited the vi in a daze, walking towards a scarlet red car glowing under the bright moonlight. From afar, they couldnt see if someone was riding in the dark front seat. But as Zhu Fugui came closer, the cars trunk suddenly popped open with a snap. The ghosts slender ck arms gradually reached out of the trunk. After Zhu Fuguis thick fat body was chillingly dragged into the trunk by ghosts hands, the hood suddenly closed and the car began to shake violently. It took a while for the car to finally return to its calm state and promptly left, leaving a wisp of smoke trailing behind. Seeing the red car furiously drive away, the two finally dared to approach the scene and unhurriedly walked to the spot where Zhu Fugui was taken. Old Zhu Real men dont cry. But knowing that the so-called debt had finally been repaid, Lu Tianyis tears started streaming down. However, the hardships they will face were far from over. They still had to receive a group of guests the day after tomorrow. They would have to entertain guests who were as dreadful as the master and madam. Chapter 21: Guests After Zhu Fuguis death, nothing else notable happened in the vi until Thursday, but everyones spirits fell as they heard about Old Zhus tragic death. These past two nights, the door-knocking ghost went to visit An Qing and Lu Tianyi, but both of them remembered the door-knocking ghosts story and didnt let it take their heads off, spending the night safe and sound. A day passed by quickly and soon, it was already Thursday. On the morning of the fourth day, Bai Yan quickly got up as early as usual and dutifully prepared breakfast for the master and madam. Since the chef was forced to retire early, the madam generously passed on the task of preparing the meals to the responsible Bai Yan. As a result, he had to stay in the kitchen three times a day and struggled to cook the dead cats and rotten dog and rat meat. Bai Yan was not as skilled as Zhu Fugui with cooking, so he cut the meat using slow and steady motions, the knife moving iparably sluggish. He was afraid that if he identally cut his fingers, he would then get his wound infected by the rotten meats bacteria and would be forced to suffer serious diseases, such as rabies. When that momentes, it wouldnt be the game that kills him, but this slight ailment would. The more a person has something on his mind, the slower his movements were. But, the master and madams meals couldnt be dyed for any reason, so Bai Yan urgently increased his speed to make up for the lost time and finally seeded in finishing Zhu Fuguis work without dying the meal. After breakfast and lunch, the night had finallye and the masters guests were about to arrive. Evening.At six oclock sharp, the bell echoed down the halls and the guests started to arrive, causing Lu Tianyis face to grow darker by the second. It turned out that the guests that the master had invited were his friends from the club, or to better put it, the club members who still werent afraid of the master after he murdered Liu Kui, leaving a total of only three people. Teacher Wang, Boss Zhao, Miss Liu, you all came here together? Wee, wee. The master warmly greeted everyone as they entered the vi, enthusiastically inviting them to the dining hall to take their seats. As they all took their seats, the master happily engaged in small talk with his guests and discreetly signaled for Bai Yan to serve the dishes. Bai Yan, what are we going to do? Can we still serve these dishes In the kitchen, Su Xiaoqian nervously pulled on her skirt but couldnt finish thetter half of her sentence. There is nothing we can do. The master has specially requested for these dishes, including the Three Squeakers dish, to remain unchanged. The guests may also be ghosts just like this family. Bai Yan casually took out a tray of mice meat from the refrigerator. These mice were stored in the refrigerator overnight, but despite that, they still felt warm to the touch. He gently ced the weakly struggling mice onto the tes. Strangely enough, todays food didnt contain the sour and rotten stench that it usually had. No matter how many or how little condiments they put in, the condimentspletely masked the rotten smell of the meat. It even began to emit an attractive aroma, capable of seducing anyone who gets a whiff of the captivating fragrance. If he didnt know the ingredients used to make this dish, Bai Yan would also be enraptured by the enticing smell and wouldnt be able to resist it. Upon hearing that the guests could be terrible ghosts, Su Xiaoqians expression changed. Since Su Xiaoqians face was ghostly white, she might make an embarrassing mistake, like breaking the te in front of the guests, when serving the dish, so Bai Yan simply served all of the dishes by himself and quietly stood behind the master, waiting for the guests to enjoy their dinner. Unfortunately, in the end, Su Xiaoqian couldnt avoid serving food. As the pale-faced Su Xiaoqian went out, the mistress called her over to take care of her usual tasks. She gave part of her meal to Su Xiaoquan, indicating for her to give this te of food to her oldest son. Yes, I will go now. Su Xiaoqian left the room with the dish at hand at lightning speed. In the past, she didnt want to deliver the older young masters food, but when she heard that she didnt need to serve the guests, she dly took the tray and went straight to the deranged older young master, feeling a little grateful to him. At the dinner party, the guests merrily drank their wine and ate mouthfuls of the food. Because of the guests presence, the master and the madam ate their food more elegantly, gracefully using the knife to cut the meat into smaller pieces, but in truth, their real table manners didnt change at all. However, the most amazing thing was that the young master, who has always only eaten the vegetables, had also begun to eat the meat, eating more than anyone else tonight. With the young master having such arge appetite, the madam reluctantly gave a big portion of her meal to her youngest son, wanting him to thoroughly enjoy his dinner. The madam seemed pleased as she watched her son savagely wolf down the food, but as she looked at her almost empty te, a sh of regret suddenly appeared in her eyes. Was it her or did the penguin meat that they were eating now tasted extremely simr to the food that they usually ate? Furthermore, after every meal she ate, she always seemed to forget something. Just what had she forgotten? Her head would ache when she thought about it, but the savory goodness of the dishes made her dispel her trivial doubts immediately. As soon as she thought of this, she instantly forgot and only focused on enjoying the delectable food in front of her. Boss Gu, your familys dish is extremely delicious! I have never eaten this kind of meat before, what is this? Boss Zhao ate a bite with absolute relish. He snuck a peek at Miss Liu and even she had forgone herdy-like manners, crazily eating meat and drinking wine. This is farmed penguin meat. Boss Gu answered with a heartyugh, It is delicious! My wife and son both love eating dishes made with penguin meat. Penguin meat, I would never have imagined that such a unique domesticated animal would taste good. Boss Zhao fervently nodded, Not bad. Next time, Ill also ask my chef to use penguin meat. Boss Zhao dly took another bite and felt that it tasted even better as he chewed it. However, he felt that something was wrong every time he took a bite. He discreetly nced at Teacher Wang. This schrly man, who always lookedposed, was also greedily devouring the food as if he were a reincarnated starved ghost, losing his former erudite appearance and looking a bit like the uneducated youngest son of this family. The dish was delicious. Even the usually crazy Miss Liu finished it, how could Teacher Wang be careless about his appearance? Was this the power of a culinary delicacy? Boss Zhaos mind was full of doubts as he finished his meal. He rested his eyes for a moment after eating a heavy meal and then apanied the returned schrly Teacher Wang and Miss Liu to the masters study. Besides dinner, their other objective was to admire the masters handcrafted ster cast replica. The vivid and lifelike replica was neatly showcased inside the study, earning gasps of amazement from the three onlookers. The three of them ecstatically chatted with the master all evening, their talk even reaching to 11 oclock. Seeing that it was already thiste, the master called Bai Yan and ordered him to show them the guest room to rest for the night. After the three had settled in, Bai Yan came to report back, and the master said, Butler, please call the maid and the cleaningdy and let them attend to Boss Zhao and Teacher Wang. As for Miss Liu I know shes quite fond of you. You will take care of her tonight and they all must absolutely feel at home. Chapter 22: Chinese Rose Our line of work also includes this kind of service? Bai Yan asked with a bit of surprise in his voice. Oh? Otherwise, how do you expect to earn such a high sry for only working for seven days? The wind doesnt simply blow me my money you know. The master retorted coldly, Before signing a contract, everything should be clear to you. Besides that, Miss Liu is a beautiful woman, it wont be so bad for you to apany her for the night. Good He asked the right question this time and got new information. Knowing that the masters mind has already been decided, Bai Yan respectfully bowed and promptly left to notify Su Xiaoqian and Yang Qi of this unfortunate situation. When they learned that they wouldnt be able to rest for the night and also be on night duty, the two girls expressions instantly fell, especially Yang Qi, who couldnt help butin, This game is too much! We not only listen to that perverts orders but now we have to keep these perverted guestspany for the night? Compared to the concern of losing our chastity, we also need to be worried about the possibility of the guests being ghosts. Su Xiaoqian sneered angrily, If its losing your virginity to a person, we still have a chance to resist, but going to bed with a ghost, you wouldnt be sure if your head would still be on your neck once you fall asleep. After a while, both women knew that it was useless to drag this argument on any longer, so the three reluctantly headed to the guests room. Since there were two male guests and the master didnt explicitly say who should apany who, the two girls had the problem of choosing between the two male guests.
  1. &dcpr;&dcpr;
No, its out of the question. The master had recognized my abilities and took me in. I cant easily betray him. Although he was just a temporary worker for a few days, Bai Yan still devotedly refused her offer.In the past two days, Bai Yan noticed that the master was a small-minded man who wanted to save face. Liu Kui became the chosen winner and to avoid his early demise, he must stay firm with his answer. Forget it. Miss Liu suddenly blurted out as if not expecting to seed, Since thats the case, then you should apany just for tonight. After speaking, Miss Liu suggestively hooked her thick cherry-red lips, implying something obvious. Bai Yan didnt move an inch, and with coquettish eyes, Miss Liu impatiently grabbed Bai Yans cor, pressing him down the bed with ease. Her hands started unbuttoning his shirt mischievously, her movements demonstrating dexterity. It seemed like she wasnt short on experience when it came to this kind of thing. Miss Lius bold and unconstrained manner inadvertently made Bai Yan stiff. Seeing his young and inexperienced reaction, Miss Liu couldnt help but let out augh as her hands movements remained unapologetic. Amid Miss Lius restless fondling, the gears inside Bai Yans head also began to move. Should he follow through this to avoid any conflict? Regardless if Miss Liu was extremely beautiful, in this dangerous game, abandoning your integrity or selling your kidney wasnt such a big deal, but as he thought about it, he felt that he couldnt go through with selling his kidney. If by chance Miss Liu got her way and did whatever she wanted with him tonight, during the middle of their act, if the door-knocking ghost came, would having his eyes closed still be useful? Being pressed roughly on the bed, it looked as if he had no other choice but to sell his kidneys, so Bai Yan violently racked his brain for a long while to think of a reliable n. As a result, he grabbed Miss Lius naughty little hands and used a moderate amount of force to entrap her. With him turning into the dominant one, he sat up and embraced Miss Liu, softly whispering into her ear. Seeing his big act of rebellion, Miss Liu, the usually aggressive one, wasnt really mad at his sudden behavior. Instead, she took this golden opportunity to nuzzle into Bai Yans chest, ambiguously saying, Butler Bai, did you figure it out? I did. A beautiful woman, such as Miss Liu, wouldnt be missing a mans touch. Ms. Liu chuckled slightly, her round eyes filled with eagerness, Then Butler Bai, shall we start? Lets not be in a hurry. Bai Yans hand instinctively moved away from hers as he saw she didnt back down. What do you mean? Do you want to back out? Miss Lius face instantly mirrored displeasure. It was very much like Bai Yan to dare stir some trouble regardless of the position he was in. Before we start, how about I tell you something interesting to liven things up? Bai Yan said mysteriously, sessfully capturing Miss Lius interest when she raised a brow. Not wanting to lose, she pretended to look unconvinced and said, Okay, Ill listen to what you want to say first. If what you say isnt interesting at all, I for sure wont let you go tonight. I promise that it will be very interesting. Bai Yan gently caressed her soft hair, his face looking sincere, I know Miss Liu likes my masters books and has a taste for beheading. Right now, somewhere in this vi, theres a hidden decapitated head. Do you want to know where it is? Miss Liu was a known severed head-loving aficionado and upon hearing these words, she said with her voice full of excitement, Where? Where is it hidden? It turns out that the head Old Gu chopped up in the club was not his first one! I was saying that he was so daring, even being this skillful at chopping heads! Miss Liu saw Bai Yans eyes narrow from smiling and pushed closer to him, anxiously saying, Dont leave me hanging. Tell me quickly, where is it hidden? Dont y with me! How could I do that? The master absolutelymanded to take care of you. How could I dare trick you. Bai Yan tenderly held Miss Lius hand and affectionately said, The head thats in the vi is buried in the garden. The master particrly nted a Chinese rose on top of it. You still havent seen this ces magnificent Chinese rose? Is it? Miss Liu was still skeptical of his words, Who knows if youre tricking me. A severed head thats buried under a Chinese rose? I havent seen it and theres no basis for it other than your colorful mouth weaving this story. Im not making this up. Bai Yan solemnly vowed, Today, the madam even asked the gardener to dig up the fourth roseter at midnight, and underneath it, theres a head buried. The gardener and I have a good rtionship, I can ask him to note tonight. Do you want to see it for yourself? Is that okay? In the end, since she was a guest staying at someone elses home, Miss Liu was a bit hesitant, but her glistening and shining eyes told a different story, Ill try it then. With my rtionship with Old Gu, he wouldnt care if it were me. After all, were from the same club and everyone knows that I wouldnt betray him easily. After talking, Miss Liu was already impatient. Miss Liu felt anxious when it came to digging up the head, but Bai Yan couldnt let her get away so easily. Seeing that there was still a lot of time before midnight, Bai Yan suddenly seized Miss Lius waist, wrapping his arm tightly on her, and sweet-talked her to stall for time, even using his sex appeal at that. He waited a few more minutes for the clock to near midnight and instantly acted as if he were reluctant to part with her, sadly letting go of her hand in the process. Bai Yan then conveniently found a reason for him not to go with Miss Liu and unearth the head. Well, thats alright. You can take a shower first and wait for me on the bed after. Thinking that she would find a new decapitated head and have an attractive hunk patiently waiting for her in bed, Miss Liu merrily went to dig up the Chinese rose. As Miss Liu went on her way, Bai Yan also happily pulled out his phone from his pocket and texted Li Hao a heads up. [One of our guests volunteered to help you dig out the Chinese rose. You can give her the shovel and leave immediately. ] After sending a text, Bai Yan went to the bathroom and washed up, just as he promised. Since there were no other yers in the room, he didnt need to reapply his cosmetics and justzilyid t on the bed, nkly staring at the ceiling and waiting for his seeds to bear fruit. Only ghosts could deal with ghosts. If Ms. Liu came back alive and well, then what was the use of him resisting a powerful female ghost? It was better to obediently lie t and die quickly. But, if she didnte back, he would certainly have a pleasant night ahead of him. Miss Liu was indeed a very beautiful woman, but no matter how big the bed was, it was obviously morefortable to sleep alone, rather than having two people share the bed. During the past few nights, Li Haos tormented sleeptalking was never-ending, so Bai Yan wholeheartedly hoped that Miss Liu wouldnte back. As Miss Liu grabbed the shovel and huffed and puffed while unearthing the Chinese rose, the next-door neighbor, Su Xiaoqian, also encountered a mishap. Like the inappropriate Miss Liu, after chatting with Su Xiaoqian for a while, Boss Zhao alsocked basic decency and distastefully groped Su Xiaoqian. Su Xiaoqian had a fiery temper, so no one dared disrespect her like that. Even if it were a ghost, she would still violently p it. So, she furiously resisted her urges and sharply scratched Boss Zhaos face, leaving a bright red mark across his face and causing him to burn with rage. You smelly old fart, dont you have any shame! Carelessly touching a pure maiden in front of you! Do you think I dont know? When youre all doing this, arent you seeking something else? Boss Zhao angrily took out his wallet and grabbed a wad of cash, ruthlessly throwing it in Su Xiaoqians face, Old Gu asked you toe here to apany me for the night. Serve this father well and money you cant even imagine will be yours by tomorrow. Father isnt a stingy person! Go to hell, you lowlife! Su Xiaoqian shook the money off of her head and face and continued to struggle out of the situation desperately. Seeing that the insubordinate maid was still ununderstanding, Boss Zhao grew more enraged. He no longer sympathized with the girl and prepared to touch her, but as he forcefully grabbed her, they heard a banging echo from the other side of the door. Boom boom boom! Boom boom boom! Whos bothering us thiste at night? Boss Zhao released Su Xiaoqian and turned his head towards the door irritatedly. But as he stared at the door, no one from the other side answered back. Su Xiaoqians heart came into a jolt when she heard the sessive knocks from the door. Now, she didnt care if Boss Zhao would feel her up. Instead, she immediately steadied her breaths, lying motionless on the bed and pretending to be dead. Even though Boss Zhao thought that she admitted her defeat and started taking advantage of her, she endured it as if her life depended on it and acted as if she were already dead. Chapter 23: Seeing the Guests Out While Su Xiaoqian had already admitted defeat, the knocks still persisted, much to Boss Zhaos displeasure. He waited for the door to open and was shocked as he saw the person from the other side. He couldnt help but ask with disbelief, Madame Gu, what are you doing here thiste at night? Madame Gu didnt utter a reply. With her hair all scattered, she popped the door open and slowly walked towards the bed, step by step. Without a word, Madame Gu entered the room. On the other hand, Boss Zhao assumed that she and Old Gu had a disagreement, and so while her husband was sleeping soundly, she quietly sneaked off to find him to relieve her loneliness. Madame Gu was a beautiful middle-aged woman. Gazing at her aged yet attractive face, Boss Zhao couldnt help but indulge in his wild fantasies, seeming to be somewhat pleased with himself. But as more time passed by, Madame Gu didnt say anything, making Boss Zhao gradually realize that something was amiss. He quietly stared at the slowly-approaching woman and suddenly found a frightening discovery The woman wore her exposing nighttime clothes with her beautiful mane loosely draping down her face. But as he looked closer, something was wrong with her neck, it had a sinister-looking gash on it. Boss Zhao suddenly felt a wave of dizziness.Fortunately, a few seconds had passed and nothing strange happened. He slowly opened his eyes and saw that Madame Gu was no longer in front of him. What the hell was happening? Boss Zhao was terrified. So terrified that he wanted to quickly leave this horrid vi but couldnt do so since his legs wouldnt listen to him. He was so scared that he couldnt feel his legs. In the end, he decided to cry for help, but no matter how much he tried, a sound wouldnte out. Boss Zhao desperately screamed in his head, shrieking until he calmed himself down. He then tried to shift his eyes with great difficulty, only to find out that his view had shifted a 180. He saw the maid lying on the bed, her plump breasts leaning over to one side as if she were already asleep for a long time. His thick rear sat closely to the maids youthful body with his palms full of sweat, consequently soaking the bed sheet underneath. Ha, luckily he was still alive. Though, when could he turn his head this far? Boss Zhao harbored some suspicions in his heart and felt his heart thump louder and louder. He slowly shifted his eyes higher and higher until he finally saw his headless neck. It was headless He then realized that his head was already cut off. In the garden, Miss Liu was still struggling to dig up the Chinese rose. After Li Hao dly handed over the shovel, he quickly ran back to the vi with a wisp of smoke trailing behind and hid inside the vi to watch from afar, not having any intentions of assisting her. As a result, although Miss Liu partially regretted digging it up, it was foolish of her to think that she could unearth the head alone, but since there wasnt anyone near her and she didnt feel like calling for someone, she might as well rest for a bit and continue digging up the Chinese roseter. Not long after tiredly digging, Miss Liu finally reached the bottom of the Chinese rose. Besides the brown soil, her shovel suddenly hit a hard object. She already shoveled off the flowers roots and dug down a few more times. Sure enough, she unexpectedly saw a plump human head. A head A human head He really didnt lie to me Miss Liu was emotionally moved and threw the Chinese rose aside, engrossing herself in uncovering the head. But as she dug the soil near the head, she found that the head was securely connected to something else, making it harder for her to dig it up. What could possibly be under the head? Miss Liu was unwilling to give up and continued to vigorously dig up the soil around the head, only to see that the head was still connected to the body all along. The heads owner was deep in the soil, buried upright after he died, only slightly rotting away. How convenient for a corpse to be buried here. This Boss Gu is really careless. Having a hard time uprooting the head, Miss Liu couldnt help butin. She then used the shovel to violently sever the head, but the head didnt budge and was still firmly attached to the body. It seemed to refuse to obediently be dug up by Miss Liu and let her y with it. With ack of a better option, Miss Liu was forced to continue shoveling. The heads stubbornness finally evoked the Misss fiery passion in her heart. She didnt care about digging up the head anymore and focused on unearthing the entire corpse. Without the Chinese rose getting in her way, she used all her strength and moved the shovel to dig some more. She exhaustedly heaved her breaths as she dug down to half a meter tiredly yet to no avail. She only found a single head with a long long neck. Howe even after digging so much it still wonte out? I cant believe this. I wont be able to y with it tonight! Miss Liu dug until her eyes turned red from fatigue and at this moment, shepletely forgot the purpose of digging out the Chinese flower, only desperately shoveling non-stop. One after another, the pile of soil grew with Miss Lius every movement, and finally, she dug herself into a pit and had soil surrounding her. With her heart set on it, she persisted to dig, throwing the soil upwards. This neck, why is it still the neck? Why is this mans neck so long! Miss Liu cursed frustratingly but then abruptly froze. Thats right, why was this neck ridiculously long? Eventually realizing something was wrong, Miss Liu suddenly felt a cold breeze that sent shivers down her spine. She finally noticed that her surroundings werepletely dark due to her incessant shoveling, managing to trap herself in this dark hole. The atmosphere was eerily quiet, not even hearing the soft chirps of a small bird. Miss Liu tried to call for help but no one showed up. After waiting for two lengthy minutes, Miss Liu, who couldnt wait for anyone toe to her rescue, decided to save herself. She used the shovel and mounted a pile of dirt to create a foothold. But before that, she nned to turn around and find a suitable position for it. As soon as she moved her foot, she felt that something was pulling on her feet. Something gripped her ankles. Miss Liu turned around and suddenly found another face touching hers. Under these creepy circumstances, she couldnt bear to like this head anymore, only fearing it greatly. Why was this corpses neck so long? Why didnt she notice that something was wrong when she started digging? Miss Liu stiffly lowered her head to look at her feet and saw a pair of cold-dead hands grabbing her ankles. Without waiting for her to scream, the ghosts hands pulled her into the ground. Along with the long neck, Miss Lius body ominously disappeared Bai Yan patiently waited for half an hour, not for Miss Lius triumphant return, but Li Haos message. [Shes dead. ] After receiving the wonderful news of Miss Lius death, Bai Yan happily deleted the two text messages. At longst, his heart was at ease and he could peacefully rest for the night. He didnt feel the slightest remorse towards Miss Lius death. In the game, are NPCs not considered as humans? After a dreamless slumber, Bai Yan woke up in high spirits the next day and went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast as usual but ran into the master seeing Teacher Wang out. Did you have a pleasant stayst night? Yes, I had a good nights rest. The schrly-looking mans shoes were badly stained with blood while a defined bite mark could be seen in his hands. The master didnt react to these apparent wrong signs, still maintaining a wholehearted smile as he saw the schrly man off and watching him as he departed the vi. Upon seeing this, Bai Yan asked but already knew the answer to his question, Sir, will the other two guests be leaving? Should I also prepare breakfast for them as well? No need. They already left. The master asked in confusion, Did you not see them leave? They were with Mr. Wang when they left. Your entertaining skills are good. Mr. Wang even highly praised you three when he was with me. Bai Yan was sure that he didnt hear wrong. The only person standing there earlier was Teacher Wang. The master clearly said that the three guests were all there just now, but he didnt want to disagree with the master. Bai Yan silently took note of this and continued his way to the kitchen to chop some rat meat. After the master finished his breakfast, the remaining yers in the vi gathered. Much to everyones shock, Yang Qi was nowhere to be found. This isnt right. Li Kuis dead. Old Zhus dead. Arent we supposed to be six? Wheres Yang Qi? Yang Qi and the two of us entertained the guestsst night. How could she note back yet? Su Xiaoqian said with surprise, Its okay. All the guests must be humans. Last night, the vulgar man I was with wanted to conveniently take advantage of me. I didnt hit him and he almost got his way, but fortunately, the door-knocking ghost came at midnight, which the wicked man curiously addressed as Madame Gu. Though in the end, I didnt know what happened to him afterward. Su Xiaoqian quickly added, Anyway, when I woke up this morning, there were no traces of that wretched man. There were only some specks of blood on the bed sheets. I guess he was ughtered by the door-knocking ghost, which is such a huge relief. Boss Zhao is also dead? But this morning, the master said that he left with Teacher Wang and Miss Liu. I was also present at the time but only saw Teacher Wang leaving alone. I am certain that didnt see the other two. Bai Yan said, The master didnt think he remembered it wrong. Instead, he was puzzled on why I didnt see the other two leave. Maybe he thought I saw wrong. Miss Liu is still here? Last night, she became my recement for digging up the Chinese rose. I watched from a distance and vigntly tracked for any signs of movements in the hole, but there werent any. This morning, I even secretly went to where the flower was located, expecting to find arge pit, but it wasnt there. Is it possible that shes still alive? Li Hao was also confused, What do you guys think is going on? The room fell into dead silence as everyone thought about it for a moment, but An Qing hesitantly said, I have a rough guess, but I dont know if I should tell you guys. Say it. Li Hao urged. I think Yang Qi is already dead. An Qing anxiously yed with her fingers while organizing her thoughts on what to say next, Duringst nights meal, Teacher Wangs table manners were barbaric. Looking carefully, his actions were practically the same with the younger master. Even if the master and madam didnt eat savagely like they did, it was all for the sake of saving face. Moreover, like Bai Yan said earlier, the master seems to have some trouble processing what had happened. Maybe he truly thought thatst nights meal was farmed penguin meat. Thats why I think that Teacher Wang was also a ghost, like the younger master, and that Yang Qi encountered some bad luck. After An Qing finished talking, Bai Yan suddenly remembered what Teacher Wang looked like this morning. Teacher Wang had teeth marks on his hand. At that time, he also felt something was wrong but didnt give it much thought since he was busy with work. Now that he thought about it, maybe what had happenedst night was as An Qing spected. Without a doubt, Teacher Wang murdered Yang Qist night. Chapter 24: To Be Shocked Three people tragically died thest four days, which cast ayer of sadness in everyones hearts. But with the decrease of three able-bodied people, their problem as of now was that the others would need to shoulder the deceased peoples work. Since Yang Qi was dead, Su Xiaoqian carried on working,pliantly taking her dead teammates ce to clean the rooms. Fortunately, the next two days at the vi were a breeze. The madam didnt ask them to do other types of work. On the morning of the seventh day, Bai Yan finally found an opportunity to ask the madam a question he desperately wanted to know the answer to. He was afraid that the madam would remember this, so he didnt dare ask his question during the early stages of the game until today. Madam, about the employees who previously left, where did they go? Didnt I tell you this before? They were all sacked. The madam intently looked at Bai Yans face, assuming that shepletely understood what he meant, and startedughing amusedly, You can rx. You have all worked diligently for seven days and Im not someone who cant let go of her money. Even if someone did something wrong today, I wouldnt drive him or her away. As long as they werent sneaky little thieves, the fired workers even received some money from me. I was worried that you wouldnt take your work seriously, so I told you all that you wouldnt be receiving anypensation just to scare you. It turns out the madam is actually a kind-hearted and magnanimous person. Bai Yan praised. After the madams usual routine, everyone gathered at noon and Bai Yan said something. It was thest day, shouldnt they be going back to rest early? Why did they ask them toe here?You have all worked hard these past seven days. Theres not much left to take care of, well just go over how you finish your jobs. The madam had a wide smile on her face as she cheerfully said, You all did well and were honestly the best employees Ive ever had. Tonight, you all The madam didnt finish her sentence because the sudden ear-splitting sounds of thunder boomed from outside, interrupting her mid-sentence. Along with the rolling sounds of thunder, arge downpour abruptly came out of nowhere. Everyone could hear the numerous pitter-patters of the raindrops from the wide-open window, causing their hearts to inevitably fall into despair. For the weather to be unexpectedly raining cats and dogs on theirst night, it surely wasnt a good omen. A lot of tragedies ur during these long rainy nights. Unfortunately, tonight was no exception. Without waiting for the madam to finish what she was saying, a series of urgent knocks resounded from the other side of the door. Because of this, everyones expressions changed into uneasiness. Knocking sounds, dont tell us that its the door-knocking ghost from the previous nights? But isnt madam the door-knocking ghost? Or, could it be someone else? With everyone increasing their guard and appearing as if they were birds startled by the mere twang of a bow(1), the eerie violent sounds continued. Bai Yan discreetly looked at the married couple at the corner of his eye and found out that they were also surprised at the situation as if these unexpected sounds came from an uninvited guest.
  1. A bird startled by the mere twang of a bow is a Chinese idiom that means being on edge or being on guard due to something threatening.
Everyone had different thoughts on the matter, but the madam broke the stillness in the room and ordered Su Xiaoqian to open the door. Hearing her task, Su Xiaoqians face was quickly filled with reluctance. No one knew if this visiting guest was a person or a ghost. If she followed the madams orders and opened the door, the first one to suffer casualties would definitely be her. However, she had no other choice but to follow it. Despite her heart packed with fear, her quivering steps still slowly inched towards the door, clenching her teeth as she cautiously opened and pulled the knob. The door opened. The other side showed a man with messy hair and an unkempt appearance, not at all the door-knocking ghost they had assumed. The mans head was still firmly intact to his neck, but looking closer, everyone thought that his face looked weirdly familiar. This uncanny familiarity made everyone naturally feel restless. Are you? Su Xiaoqian hesitantly voiced out her question, but the man didnt need to answer because the madam covered her mouth with her hand and yelled in shock, Son! How did you get out? After hearing these words, An Qings expression immediately changed. She didnt care if the master and the madam were beside her, instantly shouting, Dont! Dont let him say anything! As soon as the words left her mouth, Lu Tianyi rushed forward to subdue the man at once and tried to forcefully cover the mans mouth with Su Xiaoqian by his side. Sadly, they were both a step behind. Dad! Mom! Im not crazy! My little brother died a few years ago! I dont have a brother anymore! Stupid child, what nonsense are you sputtering out? Your brother is not The madam stopped mid-sentence and stared nkly ahead. Where was he? For the past six months, the madam had always thought that her eldest son had gone insane,pletely forgetting about his little brother from his corrupted mind. But today, the madams previously neglected memories had alle flooding back into her, exuberantly exciting the eldest son. Her eyes immediately shed bewilderedness as she gradually recalled her old memories Half a year ago, she and her husband went out but on their way back home, they saw a faceless child on the side of the road. Seeing that the couple was approaching him, the child suddenly obstructed their path. From someone elses point of view, the scene was incredibly shocking. But for some odd reason, the couple didnt feel scared at all and even remembered their poor youngest son who died an early death because of this. She couldnt help but call him her son, bringing him home with themter on. They benevolently took him in and nurtured him as if he were their own. Afterward What happened after? Recalling until this point, the madam suddenly felt a sharp burst of paining from her neck as if it were preventing her from continuing her shback. But, she couldnt control what she remembered and carried on, leading the madam to be more and more horrified. She remembered! She finally remembered! Following that incident, the eldest son started to dere that his younger brother was already dead and due to his difficult attitude, the madam and master thought that he turned insane and locked him up in the cer. On the night the eldest son was locked up, the faceless ghost entered the masters study and ominously gave the couple an ax. As a result, the master slowly lifted the ax and suddenly chopped down his wifes head. He then waved the ax and also forcefully chopped off his head Finally remembering this, the madams head promptly fell off of her neck with a loud plop. Simultaneously, the masters head also helplessly rolled over to the floor The scene of his parents head falling off made the man extremely upset. He seemed to have remembered something, fear instantly emerging from his eyes. With his parents decapitated heads slowly rolling towards him, his eyes turned red, his tongue began to swell, and his eyelids began to flip over, his eyeballs disgustingly falling off of their sockets. Seeing such a horrific scene, Bai Yan quickly raised his hand and inconspicuously picked up a table knife from the dining table. He then immediately dashed to the mans front and inserted the table knife deep into his throat, sending him away to reunite with his family. Before the man breathed hisst breath, Bai Yan saw his eyes shed tears of gratitude. After being trapped in the cer for so long and being fed with his beloved parents favorite rotten meat, his body was already simr to a malicious ghosts. The man probably wanted to die since before but with a hairs breadth, he was able to escape his prison and tell his parents the truth. And now that he saw his parents miserable deaths, hepletely lost his will to live. Honestly speaking, watching a gory sight unfold in front of his eyes made him feel sick. Killing this half-human and half-ghost entity did not only leave a nd taste in his mouth but also made him want to vomit his guts out. However, there was no time to be nauseous in this dangerous situation. As soon as Bai Yan buried the knife into the eldest sons throat, he immediately ran outside without a second thought, not even advising his teammates to do the same. Bai Yan! What did you do? The rmed Lu Tianyi dreadfully questioned Bai Yans reckless actions. Idiot, why are you still staring at it? Run! An Qing readily threw her crutches away and grabbed Lu Tianyi in the process, indicating for him to follow her, Run away or else there wont be time to escape! Chapter 25.1 Game End (1) Lu Tianyi hadnt fully processed what had happened, but because of An Qings powerful p, he quickly held onto An Qing and chased after Bai Yan with long furious strides. Originally, Su Xiaoqian was curious as to why An Qing insisted on lugging around her crutches when she first saw the eldest son. But looking at it now, An Qing really had foresight on theter events of the game. When they desperately ran off, Su Xiaoqian also lifted her maids skirt and hurriedly moved forward, not caring at all on what she looked like, fearing that any further dy would result in the ghost easily overtaking her. After everyone else ran away, the slow-reacting Li Hao finally awoke from his dream-like daze. He eventually noticed the others were nowhere to be found and started sprinting towards therge door. It was a pity, but in the end, he was a second too slow. The moment he hesitated, the master and the madams severed heads had already rolled to the doors front and moved around in the pool of blood that gushed out of the eldest sons lifeless body, using their bitter eyes to attentively stare at him. Li Hao was terrified of the two heads with openly resentful eyes. He was already behind the others but because he reacted toote, the two headless bodies suddenly snuck up from behind and silently grabbed the base of his neck. As the ghosts ice-cold fingers clutched his neck, Li Hao instantly let out a blood-curdling screech. Immediately after, the madam forcefully pulled off his head, his headless body falling on the ground with a thud. Li Haos head was thrown into the air and crashed into the window, giving everybody in the car a full view of hisplete hopelessness. In truth, every time he entered the game, he had always thought about it when they target the NPCs. The NPCs were merely fabricated by the apps system, so werent they the same as them, who had flesh, blood, and emotions like a real person?The app carelessly threw real human beings into the game. If thats the case, then where the people inside the game nothing more than just a string ofplicated data? Looking at Lu Tianyi cover his face and droop his head as if he was discouraged, An Qing thought about something and pulled on his sleeve, quietly exining, Brother Lu, dont be sad. Bai Yan didnt want to make it difficult for the older young master. If he didnt kill him, then we would have faced something troublesome. Why? Knowing that Lu Tianyi still hadnt been convinced, An Qing kindly exined, When the master and the madam had recalled their deaths, they already werent considered as the vis owners. Only one person was still alive in the vi, which was the person who escaped from the cer, the oldest son. Theres something wrong with the older sons head. If by chance we didnt kill him, he may think that we are faceless ghosts and would order us to leave the vi, leading us all to our deaths. For us to peacefully leave the vi, death is unavoidable. A corpse cant give us any orders. Seeing that Lu Tianyis expression changed for the worse, An Qingforted him, Moreover, think of how the older son was like when west saw him. That sinister and terrifying face, not only did its tongue swell up like a balloon, but his eyes also nastily popped out of their sockets. Is he still considered a person? After An Qing was done talking, Su Xiaoqian, who was quietly sitting in front, also vocally expressed her support for the older sons death. She served the older sons meals the past few days and knew that he wasnt as innocent as he seemed. But, people are selfish beings. If the older son hadnt died, they would no doubt be undertaking some risks. Compared to their lives, an NPCs death shouldnt be something to care about. An Qingsforting words made Lu Tianyi feel a bit better, but it was perfectly clear in his heart that even if the older son was indeed a human, his teammates wouldnt hesitate to sacrifice him for their safety. In the majority of the yers eyes, the NPCs dont have human rights and his guilty conscience waspletely useless. It was possible that he still couldnt ept that his fellow teammates had used the NPC as a scapegoat since Lu Tianyu fell into silence, making An Qing to also keep quiet. The raindrops outside continuously hit on the cars ss windows and gathered together, forming long lines that disturbingly resembled long traces of blood and dividing the ss into countless pieces. Nicely curling up inside the car and watching the fast-moving rows of trees, Su Xiaoqian always felt that the canopy of trees was densely packed with shadows of ghosts, these countless ghosts hiding inside the forest. The car has been on the road for a while now. No one said a word as the car immediately fell into silence. As everybody kept quiet, Su Xiaoqian shivered from the chill she felt, so she rubbed her hands along her arms, restlessly asking, Where are we going? Do we have enough gas in the car? Bai Yan quickly nced at the fuel meter and it showed that there wasnt much fuel left. He opened his mouth and asked everyone where they think they should go, but apart from Su Xiaoqian, no one else answered back. An Qing, Lu Tianyi, did you guys hear that the car is almost out of gas? Bai Yan couldnt believe that the two would simultaneously fall asleep, given their grave circumstances. He shifted his gaze into the rearview mirror, yet what he saw made his head feel instantly numb. Sitting behind them were supposed to be An Qing and Lu Tianyi, but what he saw were two headless corpses. Chapter 25.2 Game End (2) The master and madam sat inside the car with their heads resting on their thighs. Through Bai Yans careful surveince, the headless bodies had lifted their deathly pale hands and were slowly inching towards their necks. How could this be? When did An Qing and Lu Tianyi disappear? For how long have these headless bodies been sitting at the back of the car? These series of urgent questions made Bai Yans heart feel numb. He abruptly stepped on the brakes and the sudden halt made Su Xiaoqian dizzy, her whole body moving leaning forward from the strong force. Bai Yan, why didnt you warn me that you would be stepping on the brakes? Look at the backseats, are the people sitting behind us still people? The car still hadnt fully stopped, but Bai Yan got off the car by recklessly jumping out. What happened back there? When did An Qing and Lu Tianyi disappear? Su Xiaoqian finally reached his side and asked while gasping for air, Those two ghosts, when did they get in the car?I dont know either. Anyway, as soon as I saw them, I stepped on the brakes. Bai Yan shook his head from not knowing. As he and Su Xiaoqian slowly walked along the road, they talked about what had taken ce inside the car, The vis faceless ghost had the ability to manipte memories and control dead bodies. Today is thest day of the game. The games forum said that as time passes by, the games restrictions on the ghosts were weaker, making the ghosts be bigger threats than ever before. That too. Su Xiaoqian identally stepped into a big puddle and walked through the rain with great difficulty, The master and the madam had already recalled their tragic deaths. Now, we have to deal with three ghosts instead of one. Without a doubt, it wont be easyC Wait a minute, theres someone ahead. Bai Yan slowly raised his head and followed the direction where Su Xiaoqian was pointing to. At the distant curb, there awaited a normal-looking man with an umbre, standing beside an illuminating streetlight near a tree. Behind the tree was a bus sign. This person was standing in the middle of the pouring rain just to wait for a bus. The streetmps white light yfully mixed with the trees lush green leaves, giving the still person an inexplicableyer of a sickly green color, making him look horrifying. Seeing this quiet and peaceful scene, Su Xiaoqian hesitantly asked, Bai Yan, should we go over there and ask for directions? I feel that the rain wouldnt be stopping any time soon. Were unfamiliar with this ce, so we can ask that person and find a ce to take shelter from the rain. Okay. Bai Yan meekly replied. In truth, he couldnt clearly see the person she was talking about, being so far away. He could only discern the persons outline and that he carried an umbre to take cover from the rain. After a few strong gusts of wind, the person seemed normal. Of course, there was also a chance that his eyesight was extremely poor. So much so, that he saw an illusion in the middle of the downpour. Okay. Lets go there, but if ever he is a ghost, what do we do in this dead of night? Thinking about it, its very suspicious. Su Xiaoqian had read dozens of forum posts. She knew that the games setting was huge. Apart from the ghosts, the NPCs lives in the games world were no different from that of a regr persons. She now understood the shady circumstances. Even though it was originally her idea to ask the person for directions, given the incident with the two ghosts in the car earlier, she still felt terrified, Thinking about it more, it does seem suspicious. How about we dont go there anymore. If hes really a ghost, even if we dont go over there, he still wont let us go easily. Bai Yan said as he wiped away the sshes of water on his face, his head slightly throbbing, Lets go and assess the situation first. If there are any problems, it would be best for us to take it on now. En, I agree. The two reached a unanimous decision and slowly walked towards the streetmps direction. When they were halfway through their destination, the person moved and mysteriously walked behind the tree. As they walked closer, they only saw half of the persons umbre under the trees leaves. With the bus sign being too far and the two peoples sluggish pace, the two almost reached the sign after a long time. They were only a dozen steps away when a powerful gust of wind suddenly overturned the strangers umbre. The person strongly clung to his umbre, but both of them already saw therge chilly raindropsnd on the bare and headless neck, making their hearts turn cold. That man had no head. No head. Taking a closer look, arent the clothes he was wearing simr to what the master usually wears? F*ck! These ghosts never go away. Su Xiaoqian cursed under her breath. This time, she learned from experience. In a split second, she turned her head and ran towards the opposite direction, leaving Bai Yan behind. Su Xiaoqian ran wild like the wind until she found herself in an intersection and saw a pasty-white body standing at the sidewalk. The road was outrightly blocked by the madam. She quickly turned around and saw the master holding a broken umbre, standing behind her on the road, getting closer and closer. Bai Yan, where should we go? She anxiously screamed aloud but discovered that Bai Yan was foolishly standing on the same spot while tearing off his name tag with all his might. Go right. Bai Yan said in a low voice that only the two of them could hear. Amid the noisy drops of rain, Su Xiaoqian couldnt understand what Bai Yan had said, but she could still see Bai Yans movements and knew where to go. Before her brain could think of something else, Su Xiaoqians body started to follow suit. She immediately ripped off her name tag, throwing it away to her left, and began sprinting towards her right. They both ran for a long time, desperately escaping their deaths. But after running for so long, they slowed down their steps, and at this moment, their surroundings werepletely devoid of any signs of humans. Possibly because of their name tags being thrown away, the headless corpses didnt overtake them, giving them enough time to catch their breaths. I cant. I cant take it anymore. I would die from exhaustion if this continues. Su Xiaoqian said as she gasped for air. She started to tremble as sheined, Im freezing. Im about to die in the pouring rain. Bai Yan, how long till we can get out of this broken game? Theres still four and a half hours left. Bai Yan quickly fished out his phone from his pant pockets and looked at the time. Because of the apps upgrade, the phone was thankfully waterproof and shockproof, leaving no traces of damage from the rain. After a few hours of drenching themselves in the cold rain, Su Xiaoqian was not the only one who couldnt endure it anymore, so couldnt Bai Yan. Before Su Xiaoqian could utter a word, Bai Yan started ceaselessly coughing, but he didnt look better than the freezing and trembling Su Xiaoqian. In the shower, the foundation that had originally masked his skin color was washed away long ago. Bai Yans face was hideously pale but was apanied by a morbid pink flush in his cheeks. Fortunately, Su Xiaoqian was too muddle-headed from changing directions that she hardly noticed his skin, even more so with Bai Yans fading hair color. This wont do. We need to quickly find a nice warm ce to hide from the rain. If we faint in this game, it might automatically lead to a dead end. Even though Su Xiaoqian wanted to curl herself up into a ball, she still had to force herself to have the determination to live and move forward. The harsh rain in the middle of the night finally weakened a little, but the intense raindrops hammering down on their bodies made their steps harder to make. This ces drainage system wasnt effective since the ground was fully covered withrge and small puddles. At this moment, the two people didnt have the energy to avoid them one by one. Each big step resulted in a big ssh of water when walking in the bumpy road. They were slowly walking towards the building ahead. After being on the run for so long, the two people havepletely exhausted their strengths. Compared to the streetmps sickly green glow, the hotels warm and gentle light made their hearts relieved. Its lights could make anyone trust the hotel at first nce. Im going to die. Im really going to die. Even if that ce is a devils den, I still want to go in and escape the rain, Su Xiaoqian howled as she swore to God. Bai Yan, lets go in and take a look. Are we just going in there like this? Su Qian stared at Bai Yans bloody clothes, causing her to be speechless for a while. The heavy rain easily washed away the fresh blood on his face, but it made the bloodstains on his white shirt even worse. If they walked in there like this, they would definitely be kicked out since the people inside might think that they were a pair of wedlock murderers. Particrly, it was Bai Yans miserable face that was filled with blisters that made him look terrible. Although he looked attractive and intelligent from the start, he looked at his reflection using the table knife he got from his pocket and felt that even if he imed to be a good person, no one would believe him. Otherwise, how about you take off your clothes? Su Xiaoqian suggested hesitantly, feeling that it would be cruel to lead someone to take off their clothes in this downpour. Moreover, when Bai Yan stabbed the older son with a knife, she was standing at the side and was identally sprayed with blood too. The app was interestingly specific to her uniform. The maids uniform didnt have a coat, so if she took off her clothes, then she would be naked. Should they just let their appearance be and directly go in? Bai Yan didnt wait for Su Xiaoqian to think of something and simply uttered a sentence, We have money. Yeah right, they havent received their sries from the madam because they ran away. How would they have this worlds money to pay for a room? Although it wasnt impossible to stay in the hotel for shelter, if two barely clothed individuals stepped inside in the middle of the night, it would look like they were basket cases. Furthermore, if the headless ghosts followed them, they would be trapped inside the room, which was extremely troublesome, and this small hotel, it was moremon for only one person to take the night shift. Su Xiaoqian suddenly thought of a bold idea. Chapter 25.3 Game End (3) Su Xiaoqian excitedly turned her head around to face Bai Yan, only to coincidentally find out that the two people had the same idea. It was worth it to have someone to escape with since he had also thought of it. The two quickly looked at each other, exchanged a few simple words, andpletely understood what they had to do. Since Bai Yans white dress shirt was too eye-catching, Su Xiaoqian was the first to walk forward and assess if there was only one person inside. What she saw was that plus it was a weak petite girl that could easily be overpowered, so she quietly signaled Bai Yan to quicklye over. After Bai Yan went over, the two went straight into the hotel. When the two infiltrated the hotel, the hotel night staff girl was already dozing off, her head slowly but surely inching down. The inn was just a small rundown hotel located in a remote area. Hardly anyone came by past nine oclock. This kind of job was easy to find, difficult to resign from, and it would be hard for the manager to find someone to cover anothers shift. As a result, the young girl had gotten used to going out during the day and staying at the hotels reception area at night with her chin resting on her hand to catch up on her sleep. She couldnt be fired anyway. Wee, please register first. After grabbing a random rooms keys and moving the young girl inside, Su Xiaoqians long lost conscience had unexpectedly resurfaced.Bai Yan drew near the girls nose and nonchntly said, Shes still breathing, so shes not dead. Su Xiaoqian released a stressful sigh, but she was still worried that she hit the girl too hard, making her stupid. If it werent for their situation being life or death, she wouldnt have wanted to harm the NPC. After entering the toasty room, the two seemed to be less cold. However, although they had a ce to stay, it didnt mean that they had time to rest there. Su Xiaoqian pondered for a while but first ordered Bai Yan turn around. She took the young girls clothes off and dressed the girl in her wet and dirty clothes. She then let Bai Yan face them and the two started using the table knife to cut the bed sheet into long pieces to make a rope. After, they firmly tied the girl up, using the newly made rope, to the chair. Su Xiaoqian felt that what they did was enough but was instantly proven wrong. She silently watched Bai Yan take the pillow cloth on top of the bed. He couldnt care less if it were clean or dirty and forcefully shoved the girls mouth. He then looked closer if the gag was enough to muffle the girls voice and nodded his head once he was satisfied with his work. Su Xiaoqian, go check the other vacant rooms and see if there are other points of entry like doors and windows. My clothes wont look right if I go out now, and if people saw me, it would pose a problem. Since Bai Yan tied the girl up and gagged her, he didnt feel the slightest bit of guilt ordering Su Xiaoqian around. Ill stay here and watch the girl in case she wakes up. Youve shoved the gag so deeply, will she still be able to make a sound? Even though Su Xiaoqians heart was full of doubt, what Bai Yan had said still made sense. She agreed but first went to the bathroom to grab a dry towel, patting her damp hair dry. Youre right, Bai Yan. Ive always sensed that your head was bright(1). As she came out, Su Xiaoqian said with suspicion, Your hair color seems like its fading.
  1. I think Su Xiaoqian did a y on words here. Bai Yan in Chinese is , which means white words. In this sentence, she described Bai Yans head being , which means bright in this context.
I dyed my hair red before. Because it seemed too unconventional, I decided to dye it back to ck. Bai Yan said the first thing that popped up in his mind, but he still exined it in a way that made it sound real. As for my pale face, my body has always been weak and due to being in the rain for a long time, it made my body feel cold. Oh. The excuses Bai Yan gave were reasonable, so Su Xiaoqian paid no mind to him anymore. She then pulled at the clothes on her chest and couldnt help but heave a breath in annoyance. The young girls clothes were clean as can be but the downside was her body was too petite for Su Xiaoqian, making her feel a little breathless. After exiting the room, Su Xiaoqian thoroughly checked every room, took note of every window, and found a back door in the hotel. She then told Bai Yan what information she had gathered and the two decided to call each other when they ran into trouble. In the meantime, Su Xiaoqian stood at the front reception area and temporarily assumed the young girls identity, remaining extremely vignt and ready to fight against the headless ghosts. The ce where Bai Yan was detained was a room with only one window. The room was located on the hotels first floor. This was done so that if something bad happened, he could easily escape. Simrly, if the headless ghosts barged into the hotels front doors, Su Xiaoqian could also retreat to this room. The hotel was only a small one, so the rooms in it were only simple. In the room, there was only one chair, which the girl was helplessly tied up in, leading Bai Yan to sit on top of the bed. He motionlessly watched the open window but was ready to make a call and flee for his life at any given moment. At around three in the morning, the young girl came to. The young girl woke up in a daze and took ten seconds to realize that she was kidnapped. She then started to whimper and struggle. The soundproofing inside the hotel was bad, so when he saw the young girl rock the chair back and forth to create some noise, Bai Yan simply took out the knife and tapped it in the girls soft skin. Miss, please be quiet. Seeing the bitingly-cold table knife pressed against her face, the young girl trembled from fear and nodded with tears in her eyes. She stared at Bai Yan in horror for the rest of the night until it rolled around five oclock. Okay, you can scream now. After being drenched in the rain all night, Bai Yans face was flushed red and his hands shook as he held the knife. He did his best to control his voice, so it didnt tremble along as he shivered uncontrobly. Before he left, he unstuffed the pillow cloth in the girls mouth and easily severed up the cloth tying the girls body down. However, even though Bai Yan signaled that she could already leave, the young girl shook her head and didnt dare move an inch. She was still afraid that the murderer in front of her was ying mind games and if she turned around, he would mercilessly stab the knife in her back. After untying the girl, Bai Yan left her along. He just simply tapped on the return button on his phone and quickly went back to the real world. What about the others? The young girl watched the man disappear in front of her eyes. His spirit slowly fading into the air, making her shiver even more. She felt that she encountered ghosts instead of murderers. She stayed still in her ce for a moment but the next thing she knew, she cautiously moved towards the phone beside the bed and called the police, shaking as she said, Uncle policeman, I met a ghost, no. I saw murderers. The young girl realized what she was wearing. It was the womans bloodied clothes. Although the man had already disappeared, there was still a chance that the woman was still there. Even if she truly dide across a supernatural event, she still might face criticism when reporting this to the police. Her face was more important than her life. The police on the other end was especially nice and helpful, even asking her where she was to immediately dispatch someone over. Despite the polices reassurance, the girl didnt dare hang up the phone. She cowered in fear while standing in the room and became on guard as she heard some strange sounds nearby. Boom boom boom. Boom boom boom. There were knocks outside the door. Whats knocking on the door over there? The young girl trembled as she said in loud sobs, I I dont know. She backed up into the window and was ready to exit through it when the door came open, but as soon as she pressed her back against the cold ss, she heard a dull pounding from behind. Boom, boom, boom. Boom, boom, boom. She stiffly turned around to see what was making the sound, only to be shocked when she saw a headless corpse tapping on the window with its bony fingers. Creak. At longst, the knocks on the door finally stopped. The door opened. Chapter 26: Controlled Review As Bai Yan returned to the real world, he felt his temperature be abnormally high. He slowly lowered his head and stared at his clothes. The worn-out butler uniform he wore the past seven days was nowhere to be seen. Instead, he was wearing the clothes he originally wore before the second game started. At the same time, the bag of tools he brought with him was resting across his chest, good as new and not an item out of ce. Bai Yan remembered that because of his work, he stored his tool kit in the servants quarters and didnt carry it around while he worked. The night the master and the madam recalled their memories of dying andpletely transformed into ghosts while losing their heads, he didnt have the chance to retrieve this bag, only bringing a table knife with him as he ran off. Then, why was the tool kit still on him? Also, where was the knife he was carrying around? Bai Yans temperature rose and subtlely came into a daze, observing that his tired body started to be sluggish. After standing still for a while, he gradually felt more lightheaded as time went on. It seemed that he could pass out at any given moment, so he could forget even thinking about the series of questions he had circling his head.
After a long and deep slumber, Bai Yan was still a bit drowsy when he woke up. He checked the date on his phone and saw that it was already tomorrow afternoon.Bai Yan quickly touched his head and sensed that the fever had finally subsided. He then got out of bed to take a shower and made some porridge, drinking it at a calm and steady pace. As he drank his porridge, he opened the app to browse the new posts in the forum for the past two days. During the time he was asleep, numerous yers had died. There were also a lot of yers that published new game strategies for others to read. He lightly skimmed them over all of them until Bai Yan saw a feed entitled, Second Level Analysis. Bai Yan clicked on it and soon realized that the post was exining about his experiences in the second game. From the narrators perspective, Bai Yan narrowed down to be non-other than An Qing. An Qing told what happened from start to finish and when she typed in her ounts, she referred to the other yers as A, B, C, D and didnt mention everyones real name or appearance. While the two people at the backseat were reced by the headless ghosts and forced Bai Yan and Su Xiaoqian to jump out of the moving car, An Qing and the other yer exchanged ces with the master and madams and were suddenly transported inside the vi. After returning to the vi, An Qing and Lu Tianyi, unfortunately, came across the younger master. The disaster started with the younger mastersplete abandonment of his fake identity as he finally revealed himself as a faceless ghost. Due to the faceless ghosts tricks, the two couldnt escape the vi. Even if they did, they would instantly be teleported back inside. In the end, An Qing discovered the older young masters secret tunnel that was hidden inside his room in the cer, giving the two people a chance to escape. Bai Yan looked pensive after reading through An Qings post. In the game, he inadvertently mocked Lu Tianyi for being part of the NPC Protection Society because he was busy driving the car at that time and said it without thinking. But, he too felt that the NPCs were too real. They could cry, they couldugh. They could even feel scared enough to make a nauseating expression. If this kind of person wasnt considered a human being, then this worlds people shouldnt be counted as humans either. There were no NPCs in his first game, only ghosts, so he couldnt rte to the several posts about NPCs. He saw that the descriptions of NPCs in the forum were normal, but after experiencing a game full of NPCs himself, he was deeply impressed by the life-likeness of the characters but then found some weird discussions in the forum. Regarding the origins of the game, many people in the forum theorized that it was made by aliens using their sinister technology. Others guessed that it was all organized by a higher being that wanted to amuse itself with its toys. There were also some spections about this was the doing of this worlds God. But either way, everyone unanimously agreed that the native people of the game were NPCs. Their lifes purpose was to be used for the yers ord and be sent to death. They should also offer yers clues for them to avoid losing the game. Even some of the veteran yers encouraged the newbies to take initiative to harm the NPCs and constantly use the NPCs life to save your own or make a better path. These postsments were all full of support and advocation from others. There wasnt a singlement that had a different stance on the matter, which was quite weird. Bai Yan thought that without a doubt, there were people who were like the Virgin Mary. If there was someone like that, then that someone would express a different point of view. Humans were empathetic creatures. In this modern society they lived in, only a few people were truly perverts that enjoyed killing cats and dogs, let alone killing these human-like NPCs. People should know that watching someone die and not giving them help and outright killing someone was two entirely different concepts. With the nature of the app, the yermunity all coincidentally abuse the NPCs, but these NPCs acted like they were real people. When they see ghosts, they would even feel scared and cry miserably. Under the influence of empathy, someone will surely be like Lu Tianyi and oppose this kind of maltreatment treatment to the NPCs. At the very least, they would help the NPCs by advising the other yers to not harm them. But, strange enough, Bai Yan couldnt find replies like these. Additionally, the united front that these selfish yers had in the forum was irregr. After his first game, he was worried that his actions would face a mountain of criticism from other yers. Bai Yan regarded himself as someone aware of who he truly was as a person and knew that people would resent him for his shameful behavior. Yet, in this anonymous forum, it was impossible for someone who didnt have these dark thoughts to not appear. His actions during the first game were only a bit out of line, but he was alone. There were surely some closet perverts in the game, but no one posted about it, even if it were just something neutral about it. Since before, anonymous forums were always a hostile environment withmenters going back and forth with their arguments, but this forums onlinemunity was as harmonious as a stagnant ball of water. It was chillingly amazing how everyone agreed with this opinion. It was as if there was an administrator that reviews the posts andments in the forum. To test his hypothesis, Bai Yan quickly finished his porridge and tried to make a post about How to get rid of idiot yers. In a few moments, he sent it out but discovered that the post was strangely deleted without a trace. The post was deleted within seconds of posting but Bai Yan was hardly discouraged. He also sent out a post on How to take advantage of NPCs to find another path. Subsequently, this post was properly posted and was safely disyed in the forum. After half a day had passed, it still didnt show any signs of being deleted. Afterpleting this little experiment, he finally understood what values and culture the app advocated. In the next few days, apart from going downstairs to have his hair dyed ck again, Bai Yan didnt leave his house and only used this time to rest at home, trying to avoid getting sick again. At next Mondays noon, Bai Yan opened the app and readied himself to enter the game alone. From hisst game, he had gathered the contact information of the other yers, but Lu Tianyi had the mindset of someone who joined the NPC Protection Society. An Qing, on the other hand, couldnt move freely because of her injury and so wouldnt be a good teammate. The only usible choice was the ever-cautious Su Xiaoqian, who had previously noticed his faded hair, but he couldnt risk getting exposed. After considering it for a while, Bai Yan going in alone was still his safest option as it would be less likely for acquaintances to target him. Furthermore, in a normal difficulty game, teammates werent that useful, so he didnt need to find some now. So, with his trusty tool kit slung over his shoulder, Bai Yan propped up theptops camera and started videotaping as he clicked the match button. His sight turned pitch-ck as he entered the game once more. Chapter 27: Story Adventure After a long while, Bai Yan finally regained his sight. His surroundings looked overcast, having ayer of clouds cover the sky, but at the corner of his eyes, he saw a faint glow emitting from his phone. He slowly lowered his head to look at his phone and found out that this game level was a brand new type of level. [Sessful Matchup] [Number of yers: 3 yers] [Level of Difficulty: Normal] [Level Description: This games round is called Story Adventure. yers will go through the level by selecting actions on their phones. These actions will be done by the yers as they try toplete the game. Surviving until the end of the game will be considered a victory. Before the game starts, please answer the question.] [You are a:] [A. Boy] [Backstory: Your name is Baiyan(1) and you are a slightly attractive newly wedded young woman. You and your husband, Wu Jingang, live in an old-fashioned house in a residential area. Currently, you are on your annual vacation and temporarily dont have any work to do. Usually, you take care of the housework every day.]
  1. Fun fact: The Baiyan used in the new game is a different name. The author switched the Yan to a different character to make it more feminine. The direct trantion of his old name () is White Words, but the new name()s trantion is White Face. To prevent confusion, I will be using Baiyan for the female version.
[Game rules:] [1. In this round of the game, yers will get five resurrection coins each. Every time the yer dies, one resurrection coin will be consumed and the yer will automatically be returned to the moment before he or she made the choice. After all, five resurrection coins were exhausted, the sixth death would result in the yers actual death.] [2. The yers actions must follow the characters way of thinking.] [3. After the yer selects a specific option, the yer is required to see through the corresponding action of their choice. yers should be cautious when selecting an action.] Bai Yan didnt have any particr thoughts after reading the character backstory. In regards to his selection, the game was honest. When he chose Option B, the game gave him the profile of a newly wedded young woman, which was reasonably fair. The only thing he wasnt sure of was if his husband was a regr NPC in the game or a ghost that recalled its wretched death. As Bai Yan made his choice, his environment changed again. In a blink of an eye, he was now sitting in a chair with a dining table in front of him. On top of the table was a widespread of aromatic and savory dishes that included braised spare ribs, crispy eggnt with soy sauce, hot tomato and egg soup, and chopped-up cucumber sd. All of these dishes had steaming off them. Looking at them as a whole, they all looked like a home-cooked meal that had the perfect bnce of meat and vegetables. Since the name of the game is Story Adventure, this level was centered on the choices he made. Bai Yan casually picked up a piece of the eggnt dipped in soy sauce using his chopsticks and brought it to his mouth, chewing on it and tasting it. He found out that the vor was only mediocre at best, The games second rule required that yers move ording to their characters way of thinking. Ill wait for my husband toe back before I start doing housework like Baiyan is supposed to do, at least so the NPC husband wont get suspicious of him. After Bai Yan tasted the eggnt with soy sauce, he quickly ate a piece of the piping hot spare ribs, The foods vors are only so-so. It was just barely good enough, but in home-cooked meal standards, it was rather good. If it were only this level of cooking, I can easily achieve this. Fortunately, her cooking skills are only subpar. As he stared at the steaming food, Bai Yan noticed that the te in front of him didnt have any traces of food. Bai Yan gave a nce and instantly knew that the woman was waiting for her husband and didnt like eating her meals alone. As expected, when he checked the ck rice cooker at the side of the table, it was packed with freshly cooked rice. Since Baiyan had the habit of waiting for her husband to eat together, Bai Yan didnt intend to change this practice. So, he gently put his chopsticks down, got rid of any traces of bone from the spare rib, and calmly wiped his mouth clean with a paper towel. Since the NPC husband hadnt arrived yet, Bai Yan would scout out this new environment, checking every nook and cranny in the room first. Bai Yan departed from the dining table and started to rummage through the room in a disorderly fashion. This house was extremely narrow, only amounting to around 30 square meters. The ce also had a kitchen and a separate bathroom, but overall, the area wasnt big. The house didnt have a living room but had a master bedroom and a dingy second bedroom. The dining table was neatly ced inside the master bedroom and beside the table, there stood a massive double bed with a huge wedding picture disyed on its headboard. In the wedding picture, the groom joyfully held his lovely bride in his arms, while the bride bashfully smiled. Bai Yan carefully observed the brides expression on the picture and gathered that the bride looked attractive. She was a beauty that could evenpete with some top celebrities in the real world and didnt look like what the app had described to him at all. Because of this revtion, Bai Yan suspected that the image was masterfully retouched by a professional. They must have used P-Photos(2) excessively to make this slightly good-looking woman into such a beaut. After looking at the wedding photo for a long time and sessfully memorizing the image of the husband and wife in his heart, Bai Yan started to look through other objects in the room. The newly weds room was newly renovated for sure. The walls and floor looked spotless while the bed sheets used on their bed were incredibly soft and emitted a fresh fragrance. Baiyan must have been a woman who had quite good tastes. Bai Yan then quickly walked to the end of the bed and saw a table on it with a cute and silly teddy bear resting on top of it. Bai Yan slowly raised the stuffed bear and immediately found that the bear was tall as a person. He gently held it in his arms and felt its soft fur tickling his skin, the sensation wasnt bad at all. ording to the more experienced yers, there was a high chance that toys contained hidden objects inside it. With this in mind, Bai Yan lifted the giant teddy bear, violently shook it around, then moved his hands to feel if there was anything inside the teddy bears belly but didnt feel anything solid. He couldnt find a zipper at the back to take a closer look either. Bai Yan felt around for a while and was preparing to let it go and rip it apart, but as he was lowering the bear, he found an almost unnoticeable tuft of hair near the teddy bears tail that didnt have the same color as the rest of the fur. A dark brown color. Is this blood? Bai Yan cautiously leaned in closer to smell it and got a whiff of a foul odor, Why is there blood on this teddy bear? Is this menstrual blood or blood from a dead body? Although the couples room was warm and fragrant and that the atmosphere in the room strongly overflowed with their sweet love, this blood-stained teddy bear told another story, which Bai Yan knew was not that simple. What does the couple have to do with the ghosts? With the dried up blood on the teddy bear, could it be that the couple murdered someone? Bai Yans hand touched his chin, Theres also the other two yers, but I dont know where they are. This couple doesnt have a child, so they could be a rtive or have a different rtionship with the couple. There were only a few clues located inside the house, like how the arrangement of the dishes on the table hinted that the wife was waiting for the husband toe back. Even if Bai Yan was to find the other yers and share the clues they found with each other, he still didnt know where to look for them first. Other than the blood on the teddy bear, there wasnt any other information that could be found. So, Bai Yan let the bear go and quickly walked towards the second bedroom, starting to search through the room. Inside the second bedroom, there was an armoire, a table, and some junk items that were scattered all over. Bai Yan found an old photo album after he rummaged through the drawers. The contents inside were full of pictures of Baiyans husband when he was younger. Some of these photos were even taken inside this very house. It seems that Wu Jingang grew up here since he was younger. This ce should originally be his parents house but after he married, his parents gave this house to him as a wedding gift and wanted him to have a house for his marriage. Bai Yan lowered the photo album and continued to talk to himself, Since this house belonged to Wu Jingang and his wife, then where are Wu Jingangs parents staying at? This ce is too small. If the newly wedded couple could afford a new house, they wouldnt be living here. As for Wu Jingangs parents, they should be renting an apartment right now. Based on his observation, this other world had astronomical housing costs. Even a working couple couldnt afford a nice ce and had to resort to living in their parents house. After putting the photo album back to its original ce, Bai Yan left the table and was prepared to look through the other items. But as soon as he walked towards the armoire, he suddenly heard heavy footstepsing from outside. The footsteps echoed louder and louder but immediately stopped then sharp and urgent knocks resounded from the main door. Knock, knock, knock. Knock, knock, knock. Bai Yan quickly walked towards the door, wanting to check out who was making the sound. At this moment, his phone started furiously buzzing and gave off a continuous buzz while the knocking from the other side of the door and the systematic tick tocks from the rooms clock abruptly came into a halt. Bai Yan curiously turned his head to look at the wall clock and discovered that the hands of the clock stopped moving. He immediately realized that the game has suspended this worlds time, so he lowered his head to look at his phone, seeing text appearing on the screen. [You are a newly married young woman. Today, you are done preparing dinner and as usual, you waited for your beloved husband to return home. It is 8:25 PM and there are knocking soundsing from outside the door. Considering the time, you figured that this must be your husband, so you got up and intended to open the door for him.] [However, as you drew near the door, you suddenly hesitated. The matter you found out about a few days ago left your soul flying away and getting scattered(3). Even after a couple of days to recuperate from the shock, you still have lingering fears about it. As a woman who doesnt even have enough strength to strangle a chicken(4), you need to be more careful when deciding what to do.] [So, you decide to:] [A. Ask aloud who the person outside is. If it is Wu Jingang, you let him in.] [B. Look through the peephole to see who it is. If it is Wu Jingang, you let him in.] [C. Dont open the door and pretend you didnt hear the knocks. Your husband has the house key, so if he wants toe in, then he can open the door himself.] Seeing the three options presented to him, Bai Yan now knew why it was called Story Adventure. There was a timer counting down under the three options. The game gave him five minutes to think things through, and now, he had already used up 30 seconds. In the prompt the game gave before showing the choices, Baiyan had encountered something traumatizing a few days ago, so she should be extremely on guard right now. Bai Yan wanted to know what happened a few ago, but now was not the time to think about that. After five minutes, he needed to make a decision, or else the app would make it for him, which would mean leaving his life in the hands of fate. He reread the set of options and concluded that Option C was the safest one. Yet, judging by the table full of earnestly prepared food, he knew that this couple loved one another dearly. If it were indeed the husband knocking on the door, theres no way that the wife wouldnt greet him at the door. Therefore, Bai Yan disregarded Option C and began to go back and forth on Option A and B. ording to the games sequence, Option B would most likely result in meeting anothers eye when looking through the peephole, but Option A would expose that I am home. If the person outside isnt Wu Jingang, but rather a ghost, I would be in imminent danger. Bai Yan indecisively hovered his finger over Option A and B, but in the end, he chose Option B. Forget it. Creepy is creepy, but I need to y it safe. Five resurrection coins arent much to work with and the fact that the game dared to give me five resurrection coins means that it definitely ns to kill me after making five bad choices. After pressing on Option B on his phone screen, a mysterious force suddenly took control of his body. Under the apps absolute control, he walked towards the door, tiptoed, and quietly looked through the peephole. Chapter 28: Midnight Selection Through the small peephole wasnt a threatening person with a ghosts face but was instead a tall and sturdy-looking man. Under theplete control of the app, Bai Yan leaned in to look through the peephole for a split second and involuntarily opened the door. Seeing his body move on its own, he already knew that standing outside the door was surely the husband that the game assigned to him. As soon as he passed through the door, the man quickly put down his things and hurriedly gave Bai Yan a giant bear hug, leaving him powerless to avoid the hug. Bai Yans height was 1.75 meters, which wasnt too tall nor too short for a normal guys standard. But, this mans height was a towering 1.85 meters, causing Bai Yans figure to look daintypared to him. Yanyan, sorry that I returned home sote. Today, everyone in thepany needed to work overtime, so I couldnt do anything about it. While holding Bai Yan safely in his arms, Wu Jingang slowly rxed his hold on him and said with an enticing manner, Wife, look here. I bought you your favorite mung bean cake on my way home. Werent you craving to eat these for thest two days? At this moment, Bai Yan still wasnt sure of how this young couple interacted with each other, so he didnt dare reply, just absent-mindedly nodding his head. Bai Yan gave the husband a bowl of freshly cooked rice and indicated for Wu Jingang to start eating right away. Wu Jingang was indeed hungry from working hard all day long. He quickly seized his chopsticks, ate three big bites of rice, and got more than half the dishes ced on the table. Because Bai Yan ate lunch before he entered the game, he didnt have an appetite and only took a few small bites before gingerly cing his chopsticks down on the table. It wasnt long before Wu Jingang finished washing the dishes and exposed a quaint smile that looked like he had secretly curried a great favor. He then dashed towards the bathroom to take a hot shower.Seeing Wu Jingangs anxious demeanor as well as his sly smile, Bai Yan wanted tough, slowly realizing what his husband wanted to do next. As expected, as Wu Jingang exited the bathroom, he impatiently embraced Bai Yan in his arms, saying to Bai Yan while leading him to the bed, Yanyan, I want to do it tonight. Wu Jingang looked pathetic after saying these words. He was five big and three thick but his meaningful expression could easily evoke any womans sympathy. If it were Baiyan, she would be swayed by this look and follow her husbands requests. After the two had a magical night together, he would probably have a baby shooting out of him after nine months. Yet, no matter how you looked at it, Bai Yan was not a woman and even more so not Wu Jingangs wife. He was simply someone who picked the wrong option while the game made him follow through with his choice. So, he ruthlessly shook away Wu Jingangs thick hand on his legs and went to bed, quickly wrapping himself in his quilt. His rejection couldnt be more obvious. Sorry, I dont feel well today. Brother, this is for your own good. Were both men. Even after taking off our clothes, we wouldnt know who would f*ck who in the ass. After Bai Yan finished talking, Wu Jingangs face immediately changed into a bitter one. He wasnt someone who was solely engrossed in his feelings and did not care about his wifes well being. If his wife didnt want to do it, he could only drop the matter resentfully and look helpless as he stood by the bedside. Seeing Wu Jingangs pitiful and anxious expression, as a man, Bai Yan also understood this feeling. He took joy in seeing the sad Wu Jingang quickly going to the bathroom to take a cold shower. Bai Yan released a low chuckle when he heard the sounds of the water falling in the bathroom tile. Bai Yan nkly stared at the ceiling as heid on his back, strategizing for a bit on how to get information out of Wu Jingang. Five minutester, Wu Jingang left the bathroom chilled to the bone, changing into his pajamas and lying down beside Bai Yan but was surprised to find his wife wrapped tightly around his quilt while shivering non-stop. Yanyan, whats going on with you? Softly gazing at the round-shaped quilt, Wu Jingang jumped with a scare, Dont be scared of me. If theres something wrong, you can tell me. Please dont keep things to yourself. Wu Jingang naively took the bait and Bai Yan quietly said while shivering in the quilt, Jingang I Im scared. Today, I saw a teddy bear on the table and it was stained in blood. Yanyan, youre still thinking about that? That incident had already passed. Dont be scared. Dont be scared. Wu Jingang dug out Bai Yan from the quilt and hugged him, softly patting Bai Yans head. The 1.85 meters tall Wu Jingang was extremely gentle and caring towards his wife. Seeing Baiyan withdraw from his hug with her shoulders still trembling uncontrobly, he thought she was crying from fear and was panicking even more. He hurriedly held her in his arms tofort her while saying with absolute resentment, Liu Xiaotian, that bastard! I treated him as if he were my own brother, but he still treated you like this. He dared try to molest you. Karma hit him good, and he inly deserved it. If it were me, I would personally kill him with my bare hands. I dont have such a disgusting brother. Plus, you only defended yourself when you used the flower vase to hit him. His luck wasnt good either and the fine shards of porcin bore into his skull. What you did was only self-defense. Didnt the police say that you shouldnt worry about it anymore? Its okay. Its okay. You have me, so Yanyan has nothing to be afraid of. Dont cry. Wu Jingang worriedly continued tofort her. Now, Bai Yan finally knew why the teddy bear had a bloodstain on it. As the saying goes, Nothing is more delicious than a dumpling, and nothing is more fun than ying with your brothers wife. Liu Xiaotian was Wu Jingangs good friend. A few days ago, he came by to Wu Jingangs house for a visit. That fateful day, Wu Jingang just so happened to have some matters to take care of and had to go out, leaving behind Baiyan alone in the house to entertain the guest. Ignoring her attractiveness in the big wedding photo, the game also introduced Baiyan as someone who was somewhat attractive for a woman, not a remarkable beauty, but she was still pretty like a delicate jasmine in bloom. A man and a woman staying in a single room. Baiyan looked weak as if you humiliated and bullied her, she still wouldnt dare talk back, which inevitably led Liu Xiaotian to move ording to his hearts true desires. Liu Xiaotian still clearly knew that Baiyan was his brothers wife. However, in the face of their primal desires, some people would easily forget thews separating men and animals, even more so about their bro code. Under the firm control of his lower body, this, my dear friend, was when he tried to grope Baiyan, desiring to do something lewd to her, but what he didnt expect was for the soft and sweet Baiyan to unleash her intense temperament. After encountering his excessively immoral attempts, Baiyan naturally didnt take it well. She struggled for a long while before finally getting her hands on a nearby flower vase and smashing it against Liu Xiaotians head. This whack in the head made blood gush out and that was how Liu Xiaotians bloodstain on the teddy bear came to be. When the flower vase broke the old dogs head, Liu Xiaotian suddenly became dizzy and fell on the ground. Unfortunately for him, the broken shards of porcin were lodged deeply in his temples, leading him to his death. After Wu Jingangs scattered talking, Bai Yan finally pieced together the whole incident. Following Liu Xiaotians deadly fall, Baiyan cried incessantly as she called for emergency service. Sheter hastily called the police and then her husband. Liu Tianyi was ill-fated and quickly died at the morbid scene, but this worldsws considered Baiyans actions as self-defense, so the police only took note of what happened and let Baiyan go home. Although it was unintentional, amid Baiyans resistance, she murdered someone by mistake. Her heart was filled with intense fear and anxiety, which led her to use her annual vacation days, so she has been staying at thefort of her home to rest. Roughly knowing the past events, Bai Yan had a hunch that if he were haunted by a ghost, that ghost would surely be the rapist that tried to vite Baiyan. In Bai Yans eyes, Liu Xiaotians bloodstain on the teddy bear was a dangerous sign. In some games, the ghost would originate from its bloodstain. There was a chance that the ghosts in this game were not like that, but the teddy bear was undeniably a risky object and needed to be thrown away immediately. Thinking about this for a while, Bai Yan finally raised his head and looked at Wu Jingang, hisrge husband. Unexpectedly, the mans eyes were red. As he was soothing Bai Yan, he couldnt help but cry for his wife. This iron-d mans emotions were too plentiful. Fearing that he would sense something amiss, Bai Yan furiously blinked his eyes. Through his thick eyshes, his tears started flowing as well. With tears in his eyes, he didnt have a problem anymore. Bai Yan tried to show some emotions, his voice trembling and choking as he said, Jingang I saw the teddy bear today and suddenly felt scared Whenever I see it, I always remember what happened that day. Yanyan The more Wu Jingang saw Bai Yans crying face, the more he regretted what had happened before. He quickly hugged Bai Yan and immediately promised, You dont need to be scared anymore. Ill throw it away. One of these days, Ill buy you a bigger and better bear. Unable to bear seeing Bai Yan sad any longer, Wu Jingang became sadder. He was scared that Bai Yan would cry again after he was finished talking, so he grabbed the stuffed animal and threw it in the trash can. As Wu Jingang left, Bai Yan promptly wiped away his tears andfortablyid down in his bed, waiting for his dear husband to return. When Wu Jingang came back, the two exchanged a few words and closed theirmps at the bedsides, saying their goodnights. Bai Yan knew he would be fighting a long war ahead of him and didnt think about it further. He simply closed his eyes and drifted off to sleep. It was a short rest that onlysted until midnight. At one oclock in the morning, the next-door neighbor abruptly made loud rattles that cleanly passed through to their walls. These sounds seemed to be morous meat chopping followed by high-pitched ear-pinching sounds of boiling water. Bai Yan was woken up by the sounds of chopped meat, and so he opened his eyes and propped his sleepy body up. As he got up, he curiously felt an empty space beside him. He instinctively raised his head and found that Wu Jingang was not sleeping by his side anymore. He didnt have a clue at what point Wu Jingang sat up but he looked like a corpse with his head eerily drooping down. His miserable pale face parted at the corners of his mouth. His gaze steadily fixated on him. Bai Yan didnt know for how long Wu Jingang was watching him like this. Bai Yan felt terrified for a split second, making his grogginesspletely disappear. Before he could do anything, his phones violent vibrations suddenly came through. Time had paused and Bai Yan understood that it was time to make a new choice. [At one oclock in the morning, you suddenly wake up from the sudden burst of noise. Youre suddenly ovee with the anger, and you want toin to your neighbors cooking noises. But, as you woke up, you were horrified to find out that there was something wrong with your husband.] [At some point, he got up and sat next to you, unendingly staring at you with a creepy and deadly look in his eyes.] [Seeing this terrifying scene before you, you decide:] [A. That this must be a dream, so you happily close your eyes, turn over, and go back to sleep.] [B. To noisily wake up Wu Jingang and tell him what had just happened.] [C. That he must be back. He found me and wants to exact his revenge to kill me.] Time slowly passed by. Bai Yan stared at the three choices and sank into deep thought. Chapter 29: To Help or Not To Help As time stood eerily still, Bai Yan was not at all in a hurry to make a decision. Under the games powerful restrictions, Wu Jingang, as well as the wall clocks hands, hade to a halt. Wu Jingangs eyes stood motionless as if he were a lifelike wax statue in his current state. Amid the darkness brought by the early hours, Wu Jingangs expression looked sinister. Since he was frozen still, Bai Yan steadily sped his head and slowly leaned in closer, paying careful attention to Wu Jingangs face. No, theres something wrong here. Bai Yan meticulously looked at Wu Jingangs eyes up until his mouth and vaguely felt that there was a slight disharmony when looking at his facial features. Wu Jingangs wide face looked especially rough but his features looked normal, giving anyone who saw him an impression of a man who was tactless and coarse. Now, his facepletely seemed distorted and ominous. Although his face was still the same, his facial features appeared slightly altered. It was as if it were another persons face with these features. Connecting Wu Jingangs story before bed, Bai Yan pieced together that he must be possessed by a ghost. As he was shaken awake from his state, Wu Jingang opened his eyes in confusion. He seemed to be dumbfounded as to why his wife would violently rock him in the middle of the night.Wife, did you recall that incident? Stop it. Bai Yan saw himself be pushed away as he whispered, Jingang, Ill tell you about the matter. Did you know that you were extremely scary up until a moment ago? I was woken up by the noisy meat chopping from next door and saw that your eyes were bloodshot red. You were even sitting unusually straight as you watched me, which was especially horrifying. Your face also changed. It changed into something extremely simr to Liu Xiaotians face. Has he not moved on? He might go back here to find us and exact his revenge. Faced with his wifes intense questioning, Wu Jingang stared nkly for a while, then came back to his senses. Impossible! I dont have any sleepwalking-rted problems. Wu Jingang was an atheist and didnt believe in things like ghosts and paranormal activities, Are you sure you werent just half-conscious when you saw me? Maybe you mistook me for your dream. I have always been a well-behaved sleeper. I dont even snore often. Youve been with me for a long time, so you would know if I had a problem. You are behaved when you sleep, but right now, I ampletely awake and Im sure that I didnt see wrong. Bai Yan heard what he had just said, Jingang, I am genuinely terrified. Do you really think hes back watching me in our house, just like tonight? Yanyan, dont let your imagination run too wild. That isnt possible. After doing what he did, how could that bastard still have the balls to show his face here, seeing that I would personally ughter him if I ever see him again. Wu Jingang consoled his wife, Dont be scared. This world doesnt have ghosts in it. The remnants of what happened that day were surely the ones thats affecting you, making you dream about it. If you still dont feel safe, we can open themp and have the lights on, so you wont feel scared. Dont forget, Im still by your side. Wu Jingangs words made Bai Yan feel a cold breeze brush against his nape. He could imagine it right now. If he werent him and was Baiyan right now, he would still be extremely scared after hearing these words. The closest person to him, Wu Jingang, didnt even believe Bai Yans concerns and thought that he was just half-asleep. Even though his husband said that he was by his side, he was the source of his fears. No, I really saw it. Bai Yan realized what he said and slightly hesitated, Fine, lets leave themp open. After he finished talking, Bai Yan felt himself regain his freedom, finally being able to control his body. At this moment, Wu Jingang had already opened the tablemp beside him and upon seeing the light slightly illuminate their bedroom, he didnt utter another word and only closed his eyes, drifting off to sleep. Hearing how Wu Jingang quickly went off to dreand, Bai Yan couldnt sleep a wink. The app fully controlled his actions and validated his theory on the ghost possessing Wu Jingang. Before the evil spirit left Wu Jingangs body, Bai Yan didnt panic and lose his head. If the malicious spirit has a physical body and is bound to it, it could be dealt with ordingly. Truthfully, Bai Yan was not bad when it came to running away. However, after he was sure of his spouses state, he now had more concerns to deal with. Just now, what was the incessant meat chopping noise from next door? This was an old residential area and not an old restaurant. Even with the noisy chopping sounds at 1 AM, the next-door neighbors should be afraid of having their neighborsin. Besides that, even if they were cooking up a midnight snack because they were hungry, there was no way that they would want to prepare something as hassle as a meat dish. Bai Yan felt that it wasnt just this house. The next-door neighbors had their problems as well. It was a pity that it was sote at night right now. It was too risky for him to go out in the middle of the night. What he could only do now was restrain himself and just silently ask these questions in his mind. He thought about it and sorted the clues he had acquired so far as heid on his back, falling asleep in the process. He slept until dawn this time. The new day was a Saturday. When Bai Yan groggily woke up, Wu Jingang was already out of sight. Via Wu Jingangs note, Bai Yan learned that the man was called out by his boss to do some overtime in thepany. Maybe he felt sorry about his wifesck of a good nights sleep, so Wu Jingang didnt make a single noise to not disturb his wife and quietly slipped away earlier this morning. It must have been hard for someone as burly to get out of bed and not to make a single sound. As Bai Yan sat up, he found breakfast prepared on top of the table. He gave Wu Jingang credit for being a supportive husband and enjoyed the simple breakfast alone. Bai Yan happily ate it since he didnt need to prep it himself. After he finished eating breakfast, Bai Yan simply made his bed and grabbed his keys, ready to step outside and explore the surrounding environment. His experience from the vi game made him realize the importance of terrain familiarity. Escaping would be easier when he knew more about his environment. At exactly eight oclock, Bai Yan left the house. Bai Yan locked the door and quickly looked at the doors house number. He lived in apartment 302. On the third floor, there were in total, three families living here. He explored the lower floors and found that every level had three apartments. The corridor was unimaginably filthy while also exuding an indescribable smell. It was evident at first nce that the sanitation staff of the apartmentplex werent diligent in cleaning the ce. And, when Bai Yan passed by the second floor, he saw small puddles of suspicious liquid that sent out a pungent stench. He deduced that one of these families took care of a dog and that strange smell just now must havee from their pet. When he was out, Bai Yan casually strolled around the neighborhood. He first circled the area once, memorizing minute details, such as the main gate, the essible hiding ce, and the walls he could easily climb over. He left the area and looked for nearby supermarkets and convenience stores after walking around. Bai Yan wandered around the smallmunity all morning but when it reached noon, he went to the supermarket and bought some ingredients, carrying them on his way home. As he entered the neighborhood gates, Bai Yan was by the colorful and flowery shrubs and saw a girl chasing a dog, appearing as if in bliss. The girl threw a ball into a distance, and itnded into the bushes. The dog then lept to fetch the toy as it instantly disappeared like a wisp of smoke andter happily brought back the ball. The girl did this over and over again, until the third time she threw the toy, the dog didnte back. Seeing that there were no signs of movement after her dog burrowed into the bushes, she went over and came out with the dog in her arms while the ball was stuffed in her pocket after randomly finding it somewhere. Huanhuan, how could you eat something you found on the ground? Quickly spit out the ham you found. The girl forcefully pried open the dogs mouth to take the ham out, however, the dog resisted with all its might. Without having another thought, the dog carelessly chewed and swallowed the remaining ham in its mouth, displeasing the girl and leading her to point at the dogs nose in anger. Even after creating some distance, Bai Yan was still able to hear the little girls scolding towards the dogs misbehavior. Mommy, the doggy. Taking a few more steps, Bai Yan saw a young mother holding a childs hand as they walked around the neighborhood. The child was surely young. He cutely wobbled as he took strides and steps, needing to closely follow his mother. Seeing the child point at the dog and unsteadily waddled towards it, the young mother hurriedly said, You cant go. We need to be far away from the dog so that it wont bite us. Aunty, our familys dog doesnt bite. When the girl heard someone ndering her dog, the girl readily shouted at the woman. The child looked at the woman with pitiful eyes, threatening to cry and scream if he didnt touch the dog. In response, the woman was forced to respond, Fine. You can pet it if you want, but if the dog bites you, you arent allowed to cry. The woman apanied the child to pet the dog, but Bai Yan wasnt interested and moved on from this scene. He returned home with the fruits and vegetables at hand, ate some fast food takeout, and then went outside again in the afternoon. Bai Yan went to the printing shop to print out a stack of search notices and handed over the payment. Bai Yan finally finished his trip at 7:30 PM and went home to prepare dinner. Upon arriving in the hallway, Bai Yan deliberately went back a few steps to get a response from the dim motion sensor lights. The lights lit dully in the hall along the second floor to the stairway. As he reached the second floor, Bai Yan saw an old person with white hair. The elder had unfortunately fallen on the ground, and her face looked like she was in indescribable pain. A basket of vegetablesid beside the olddy as if she had fallen on her way back from the market. If he was brave enough to do such a good deed, Bai Yan would naturally not do it. He wouldnt even cast a side nce and would act as if nothing happened. As he thought about taking a detour to avoid the elderlydy, his phone started buzzing fiercely. The olddyid on the ice-cold floor while her face froze into an agonizing expression. Bai Yan slowly lowered his head and looked at his phone. The screen showed a new set of choices. [On your way home at night, you have encountered a fallen grandmother in the corridor. The grandmothers vegetable basket fell to the side, and she also woefully fell on the ground, but nobody showed up and helped her. Right now, it is 7:30 PM. It is truly scary to be alone in the stairwell at this hour. You are well aware that if you dont help this olddy, with her old age, she would desperately struggle in the staircase for a long time before she will be able to get up. Maybe, without any help, she would just lie there on the cold ground until another good Samaritan passes by.] [Seeing the pain-filled face of the elderly woman, you decide to:] [A. Right now, there are a lot of old people that fall, ording to the news. I could pretend that I didnt see anything, avoid her, and go straight home.] [B. This olddy looked extremely pitiful. As someone who has standards, if I dont go over and help her, who will?] Bai Yan never expected that he would be faced with such a moral dilemma. Regarding this elderlydy that helplessly fell on the ground, should he help her or not? T/N: Happy Holidays everyone!! Just wanna inform you guys that Ill most likely be back to my old schedule by February next year. Thank you for your continued support! <> Special shout out again to Jany for supporting me on Ko-Fi! Were almost half of the goal!!! Also, Im currently doing some research on pay-per-chapter tforms hehe If you would like a chance to win 4 advanced chapters of Hell App and Young Masters Little Maid, please answer this survey! ????? This survey closes on April 20, 2021, 11:59 PM (GMT +8), so be sure to answer it by then! Chapter 30: To Open or Not To Open While time was suspended, Bai Yan took advantage of it and carefully crouched down to take a closer look at the olddys situation. The grandmothers head was full of white strands of hair, while her face was deeply ingrained with wrinkles. She looked about 70 years old. Bai Yan held out her arm and saw old liver spots sprayed across her arm, which were any old persons usual features. The painful look on her face didnt seem fake either. After taking a rough observation of the elderly, Bai Yan shifted his attention to the fallen vegetable basket. While the old woman fell, contrary to what you might have expected, her vegetable basket neatlynded on the side after her fall. The basket had a thickyer of cloth on top, causing only a few of the greenery to tumble out. Bai Yan pulled open the thick cloth and outstretched his hand to search inside the basket. Inside were merely an adornment of wild herbs that he couldnt recognize and nothing else. This person seems to be just a regr old woman. But, if she really is an ordinary person, the game wouldnt specifically set up a storyline just for her. Bai Yan contemted further, Is this olddy a ghost or an NPC that knows valuable information? After considering for more or less 20 seconds, Bai Yan decided to not care about the olddys true identity. He was determined to warm-heartedly help this olddy out. After a while, Bai Yan had finally helped the old person up until she was standing.Bai Yan kindly handed over the vegetable basket to the old woman and assisted her as she went up the stairs, one step at a time. On their way, the olddy finally calmed down and expressed her thanks to Bai Yan, Thank you, youngdy. My body is old and weary. If you werent kind-hearted enough to help me up, I wouldnt have been able to get up on my own. Let me tell you, I have a grandson. Hes currently in his first year high school. Hes good with his studies and can surely pass into a good university. Youre still in university right? I dont know if youre seeing someone right now, but Id be happy to introduce my grandson to you. You know, 18 isnt that old. In our time, babies could be breastfed already. Grandma, I feel embarrassed from all your boasting. Also, Im already 24 this year and I married early. How could you assume that I was so young. Bai Yan heard the embarrassment in his voice, Moreover, even if I were 18, I dont think I will be a good match for your grandson. Female junior holding gold bricks(1). The olddy shook her head in disappointment, I didnt think you were married. But yes, good wives are pieces of gold that fell on the ground. As long as the boys arent blind, they will surely fight for it.
  1. The Chinese saying means that a wife three years older than the husband ensures a richer life.
While talking, the grandmother finally reached her ce. She lived next door in 303 and smiled sweetly as she invitingly said, Youngdy,e inside and stay for a while. At this moment, the story came to its end and Bai Yan resumed control of his body. He stared at the numbers 303, his heart having a bad feeling about this. Yesterday evening, the sudden burst of meat chopping sounds that woke him up seemed like it came from the next-door apartment, 303. Who the hell was this olddy? As Bai Yan started bing restless and ufortable, the olddy had already used her keys and opened the door. Seeing what went beyond the door was a nothingness of pitch ck, Bai Yans throat felt constricted while his mouth became dry as a dessert. His instincts were going crazy as it screamed danger, but since he was already helping the olddy, he did not reveal any hint of fear on his face and instead, probed in a manner that courted death, No thank you, grandmother. Ill visit you some other time. Dear, dont be shy. Come in. After speaking, the old granny forcefully pulled on Bai Yans arm, leading them to go in. The previously weak and frail demeanor was nowhere to be found. Bai Yan tried to struggle himself free from her hold but felt that the olddys hand seemed to have a grip of an eagles w, tenaciously gripping on his arm and couldnt be pried off. Inside the dark hallway, the old grandmothers appearance changed into something incredibly dangerous. She sharply turned around, pushing Bai Yan into another door. Bai Yan couldnt help but show a bitter smile. He already guessed what sort of trouble would happen next. As expected, the olddy dragged him inside and mmed the door behind them. After entering the room, the old granny creepily left the lights off and forcefully hauled him over into the kitchen, as if she were carrying a helpless little chick inside. Bai Yan could still make out what was happening amid the darkness. The kitchen was clean and presented an orderly row of sharp knives. His finger suddenly jerked about, and he couldnt help but recall the first time he entered the game, when a fierce ghost cut up his fingers. Obviously, it was a terrifying experience, but since Bai Yan remembered this again, he unexpectedly felt a bit of excitement arouse in his body. Seeing the olddy select which knife to use, his breathing became more unstable, but the corners of his mouth unconsciously hooked up into a smile. His cheeks were even slowly umting a faintyer of red on them. The grandmother tested out the selection of knives, one by one, as her vegetable basket started making an ear-piercing sound. Bai Yan slowly shifted his line of sight downward until he finally saw the basket full of wild herbs changepletely from its previous state. The thick cloth covering the basket was now clearly made out of thick paper money(2) while the adornment of fresh wild herbs inside wasnt there anymore. Rather, it was full of poisonous insects from all shapes and sizes. They were all trying to outdo one another to escape the basket. They were so desperate that they even went as far as climbing up Bai Yans leg.
  1. Paper money is a type of ritual money that is burned to offer to the Gods or the dead. People often burn paper money when its Chinese New Year, when its ghost month, or when visiting graves.
The poisonous insects outstretched their itchy antennae while their legs secreted a disgustingly sticky mucus wherever they crawled on, leading the neat freak Bai Yan to be extremely ufortable. But at this time, his legs werent capable of moving. It was as if they were permanently glued to their ce. Right now, he could only defenselessly allow the poisonous insects to crawl up his legs and do whatever they please. After what felt like a century, the olddy was finally done picking out her knife of choice. In the end, he didnt need to endure the poisonous insects scavenging all over his body. Bai Yans eyes quickly shed with dread, but there was also a hint of slight expectation in them. The olddy slowly turned around with her hand wielding arge bone-chopping knife. Her heavy footsteps echoed as she gradually made her way to Bai Yan. With her face cold and her true murdering nature finally exposed, Bai Yan calmly shut his eyes. He inhaled a sharp breath as he felt an intense and painful stab from his abdomen, his consciousness gradually sinking into an abyss. The moment Bai Yan regained consciousness again, time had gone back right before he decided on which choice he should choose. Bai Yan lowered his head and examined the phone in his hand. The phones countdown still disyed five minutes while the resurrection coins found on the screen dwindled to four pieces. The situation right now looked the same as when the choices had first appeared, waiting for him to choose an option. Bai Yan nonchntly nced at the ground where the weak olddy was pitifullyying. If he didnt see her impressively wield arge knife, it would be hard for him to imagine such an old person to do those horrid things. Now, Bai Yan had used a life to confirm that this olddys body was sturdier than any young persons. He stared at Option A. Faking a bad fall while still in good shape, it is simply but a scam. Not helping would mean that he absolutely could not help. It was a proven fact that doing good deeds in the games world would surely have dire consequences. Thus, this time, Bai Yan didnt think twice about it and immediately pressed on Option A. Under the control of the game, his body started taking steady steps. With his chest out and his head held high, he didnt even give a single side nce to the old person and confidently took a detour to avoid her. With the sinister res from the olddy drilling on the back of his head, Bai Yan went home in an instant, closing the door with a loud pa. There werent any unexpected events this time. Although he fell into the hands of the old woman, Bai Yan was able to experience both good and bad oues, so he was able to collect some valuable information. Like his apartment 302, someone died inside 303. The people who were murdered were the ones that fell for the scam and helped the nice olddy. Currently, this floor has two ghosts. This round of the game altogether has three yers in it. Is it possible that each yer was rted to a corresponding death and that they were all living under the same apartmentplex? Bai Yan analyzed thisplicated string of information while preparing their dinner, Ill have to talk to Wu Jingang when hees back. He has lived here since he was young, so it is possible that he knows the other familys circumstances. Its far too dangerous to go door-to-door and ask questions myself. I could easily encounter a ghost just like earlier. There were also two other yers here. I hope they see the search notices I put up. I can go to the coffee shop tomorrow. As time went by, Bai Yan neatly ced the finished dishes on the table and patiently waited for Wu Jingang toplete his work. At 8:30 PM, Wu Jingang tiredly knocked on the door. Bai Yan then naturally gave him his bowl, and while they were eating, he casually asked, Jingang, do you know our neighbors at 303? Yes, I know them. Whats the matter? I just wanted to get to know the neighbors since I live here now. Oh. Wu Jingang ate a bite of rice and continued, Two old people live at 303. Their childrens jobs are extremely tiring, so the old couple helps take care of their grandson. Considering their age, their grandson should be around high school right now. I havent lived here for long, so I dont know much about their family. After Wu Jingang graduated from college and found a job, he lived at hispany. He then married Baiyan and moved into his new home, so he doesnt know much about the new tenants of the building. All the things he knew were from years ago. Since Bai Yan already learned everything Wu Jingang knew, he stopped his polite small talk and concentrated on eating his meal. They ate the dishes until they were clean and after, Bai Yan once again ruthlessly declined Wi Jingangs advances. Under Wu Jingangs bitter gaze, Bai Yan pretended to fall asleep as heid in bed, following his bath. With ack of a better option, Wu Jingang washed his face and climbed up the bed toy beside him, soon drifting off into his dreams. Wu Jingang fell asleep quickly, while Bai Yan was suffering from insomnia. He was still a little concerned about Wu Jingang being possessed by a ghost, causing him to fall asleep a littlete. The wall clock swiveled its hands as it produced a tick tock sound. At around 11 oclock, Bai Yan could finally feel his sleepiness taking over. During his half-asleep state, there were suddenly sounds of a babys cries from outside. Immediately afterward, the horrible sounds of nails scraping against ss echoed in the room and amid the bothersome noise, Bai Yan slowly opened his eyes. He got up and looked for the source of the horrid noise. He looked at the window and saw bloody handprints on the clear ss and through it was a badly mutted baby crawling in front of the ss, strongly fixated on the people on the other side. At this moment, the phone at Bai Yans side had begun to buzz. [This evening, you have been experiencing insomnia. Just before you are about to sleep, intense cries had pulled you out of your dreaming state.] [You raised your head and saw a baby with its stomach pressed against the window, staring at you.] [You have encountered dreadful things for two consecutive days, and you think this is scary enough. However, what was worse was that tonight, you forgot to close the windows. The open space in the window seemed to be enough for the ghost baby to squeeze itself in sideways.] [With the ghost babyying on its stomach and intently staring at you through the window, youre trembling as you decide to:] [A. Run as fast as you can to close the window. Your priority is to not let the ghost enter your house.] [B. Closing the window isnt entirely safe. You grab a long stick, open the window, and push the ghost baby off the ledge, closing the window after.] [C. Pretend you didnt see anything and lie down to go to sleep.] Chapter 31: A Noisy Night After seeing these choices, Bai Yan unexpectedly had the guts to rx and let the dust settle for a bit. The third ghost has finally appeared. Since the three ghosts had shown up in this specific apartmentplex, doesnt that mean that the other two yers also live here? Bai Yan lowly mumbled to himself as he stared at the three choices in front of him, Right now, the three ghosts havee out. This round of the game has three yers in it. If every person has a corresponding ghost, then that would make sense. Following this train of thought and analyzing the situation, if I just pretend to not see it, it could possibly go away on its own, but the text strongly emphasized the narrow slit by the window, saying that if the ghost baby turned sideways, it could get in. If I didnt do anything, wouldnt it enter tonight? In this game, doing good deeds would result in ghosts dealing with you, then what about wrongdoings? Will the consequence be the ghost stirring up some trouble? Bai Yan thought about the choices again, including the one where Wu Jingang would ruthlessly die, making his heart feel roused. But dwelling on each of them for a while, he ultimately didnt move his hand towards that option, instead, he picked the safest one. The game was yed in a considerably strange way. Maybe this time, he could experiment if he could resist the ghost inside this game. Since Bai Yan still had four resurrection coins left, he couldnt help but think about border-lining wooing death. When he was saved during the old granny incident, his body particrly felt sore, but this constant ache surprisingly made him feel a bit happy since it took away his boredom. With these thoughts filling his mind, he didnt hesitate and pressed B on the screen.Immediately, the game took over his body, and Bai Yan happily darted to the kitchen, grabbing a long staff. He rushed towards the window, where the ghost baby stood from the other side, fixing its bitter gaze at him. Upon seeing this, Bai Yan quickly opened the window and violently smashed the baby with great force. After a few swings, the ghost baby fell from the ledge and dropped three stories down, emitting the echoes of a fallen heavy object. After driving away the ghost baby, Bai Yan slowly extended his neck and peaked down. The ground was messily sttered with fresh blood. The ghost baby seemed to have fallen to its death. Bai Yan heard himself exim from rm and promptly closed the window shut. After he once againid on his bed, he finally got back control over his body. Option B was great! The ghost baby wasnt hard to handle at all. Picking the right choice, Bai Yan couldnt help but feel a bit depressed. He was ready to justify himself but didnt think that the ghost baby would be so useless. Before closing his eyes, Bai Yan carelessly nced back at the window, and on it was only a long streak of blood. The ghost baby apparently wouldnt being up again. Wait a minute. What was on the window resting on its stomach? Bai Yan immediately put on his eyesses that he had put down and found out that the ghost baby had sneakily crawled up again, not knowing when it came up. It firmly adhered to the ss panes of the other side, still using its pitch-ck eyes to bitterly stare at the people inside. The scene made Bai Yan feel that this situation was far from good. This time, the expression on the ghost babys eyes seemed to have increased the chilliness it had brought in, making Bai Yan get goosebumps all over his body. After intently staring at each other for a half a minute, Bai Yan was still contemting if his choice was correct or not. But gradually, he felt that something was amiss. He sensed that his body was once again not under his control. He slowly walked over to the window and pulled the window open, little by little. This time, the app had nothing to do withmanding his body. He watched the ghost baby unhurriedly climb on the window and got close to it using its tiny bloody hands. Afterward, Bai Yan saw darkness prevail in his sight. He soon saw that the ghost baby was suddenly upside down, still lying on its stomach on the ss with malicious eyes trailing him. But, this time, he and the ghost baby were face to face and were ufortably close. The ghost babys face looked bruised through the window, the only thing separating them was a thinyer of transparent ss. When did the ghost baby be upside down when it climbed up? An epiphany quickly shed through Bai Yans mind. The sudden weightlessness he felt came from his feet. Bai Yan quickly realized that the one that was upside down wasnt the ghost baby but was him all along. A second before dropping from the window, Bai Yan saw the darkness beyond the windowpane and noticed for the first time that observing from outside the window was unexpectedly frightening in its own way. The third floor. The second floor. The first floor. There wasnt enough time to think about it as his head kissed the ground. He smelled the strong odor of blood after he fell in a split second, not knowing if this blood was from the ghost baby or was from himself. Amid his painful huffs of breaths, Bai Yans heart was fully satisfied as he returned to the time he was selecting a choice. Looking at the three identical choices from before, he gazed at the ghost baby, when its eyes werent as sinister as he saw earlier. This time, Bai Yan had chosen to follow his brain. He originally assumed that the ghost baby was nothing but a weak chick, incapable of crawling up the window again after being shot down. He was even ready to ridicule it in his dreams. This was proof that the ghosts in the games world were forever powerful, extremely terrifying, and shouldnt be provoked. After pressing Option C, Bai Yan remotelyid down and closed his eyes, pretending to be asleep. Although he felt that he and the ghost baby had shared eye contact for a long time, quietly pretending to be asleep just made him look more suspicious. However, the ghost baby merely ate the whole front, staring at him as he pretended to sleep. The powerful ghost baby surely felt his recognizable fear. But since Bai Yan wouldnt interfere with its ns, the ghost magnanimously spared him and didnt sacrifice him to the heavens. Heid on the bed for a few seconds and then heard the distinct burst of rubbing sounds from the ss on the outer window. Soon, the sounds became weaker and it seemed as if the ghost baby was crawling somewhere else. After experiencing an extremely disturbing storyline, Bai Yan couldve stayed awake from excitement, but the satisfaction he got from the fulfillment of his cravings urged him to sleep. Unconsciously, Bai Yan slowly drifted off to sleep until 2:30 AM, when he was rudely awoken by the aggressive barks of a dog across the hall. Bark. Bark. Bark. Bark With only two measly hours of sleep, Bai Yan didnt want to particrly open his eyes again, but the Gods above inevitably didnt want him to sleepfortably. The dogs constant barks ceased as the familiar sounds of meat chopping from next door echoed through the walls. Bang bang bang. Bang bang bang. The next-doors sturdy grandma used her strong and healthy body to chop up some meat. Even if Bai Yan closed his eyes, he could still imagine the enchanting scene. Even dead people wont forget the olddys appearance after seeing it. After the incident, Bai Yan already knew that the olddy was chopping up the poisonous insects she had gathered inside her basket and used the ritual money to fold the insects into dumplings, so he didnt feel the slightest concerned and just closed his eyes, determined to not wake up again. People fear the unknown the most. When he still didnt know if the neighbor was chopping up human flesh, he would still take the time to specte what the neighbor was doing and also what it was chopping up. But, after knowing what it was, his heart didnt feel as nervous as before. On the other hand, the rhythmic sounds of chopping made him feel sleepy, calling him to be drowsier by the second. Bai Yan endured sudden dizziness when he awoke from his deep sleep. He wanted to have a good nights sleep and truly didnt feel like opening his eyes. Crash. Crash. Crash. Crash. As Bai Yan was about to sleep, the grandmothers incessant water boiling and meat chopping sounds were surely for boiling the dumplings in the pot to cook the ritual paper thoroughly. The next thing he knew, the sounds of the marble tilesing from upstairs were pulling Bai Yan back from the edge of his sleep. Its not over yet. At this moment, Bai Yan was finally aware that something was wrong. It was as if there was something in the game that insisted on keeping him awake. While he was still putting effort into closing his eyes, the floor aboves marble tiles made crashing noises. At the same time, a babys wails slowly apanied this racket. After his eyelids moved a bit, the babys cries became increasingly intense as if it had been crying all night. It was indeed a lively evening. The cries from upstairs were getting worse. Finally, Bai Yan couldnt take it anymore and opened his eyes. As he opened his eyes, he received a shock. Two pitch-ck holes were in front of his eyes. The rotten skin was so close to his face that if he got any closer, the twos faces would be clinging to one another. Bai Yan rigidly shifted his eyes and saw Wu Jingang sitting beside him. His waist and back were abnormally straight while his face was pulled up to his cheeks in an unbelievable curve. They were face to face. It was only after Bai Yan moved his head a little that he realized that Wus neck was stretched so far that it looked like a bent water pipe, a structure that no human being could possess. Wu Jingang was dead. Experiencing several heart-racing choices, Bai Yan was already familiar with the apps patterns, so he calmly waited for his phone to buzz. Just as he had expected, his phone started to vibrate. Bai Yan turned over the phone. His head was finally clear and was able to fully understand the situation. Okay. For the development of the story, the app resorted to shameless means. Bai Yan gave in and looked at his phone. The app had a new pattern tonight. [Tonight was a noisy night. Dreadful things kept showing up in front of you, making you extremely frightened. You dont know whats going on.] [A barking dog, a crying baby, the marble tiles in the ceiling, and water boiling and meat chopping sounds in the middle of the night made a racket. All of them appeared at the same time, making you rouse from your dreaming state. As you woke up, you were afraid to open your eyes, but you also discovered that Wu Jingang was sitting up. He sat beside you and with his bent and long neck, his deathly pale skin, his corpse-like face stuck to yours, staring at you for half of the night.] [You have a small hunch that from the moment you fell asleep, it sat up and used its long white slender neck to hang down its head.] [Dread had once again arrived, so you decide:] [A. That this must be a dream. How could a persons neck bend like this? You close your eyes, turnover, and go back to sleep.] [B. Like yesterday night, continue to wake up Wu Jingang and tell him what happened right now.] [C. How could a neck twist like that? Is he still a human? That isnt my husband anymore. I need to kill him.] After reading the three new choices, Bai Yans face slightly twitched as he felt a sudden itch in his palms. He wanted to kill the person who kept interrupting his sleep and threw his phone away. With five minutes to spare, he crawled up and took a good look at the monsters snake-like neck. He was sure that this wasnt a hallucination. He used his hand to carefully feel around the mans neck, which had twisted in a way that it felt cold and smooth to the touch. Being able to stroke the ghosts neck so openly may be the only time he could do this during his career in the game. Bai Yan hit the snake-necked monster since his heart wasnt stirred with excitement. Instead, the rage that welled up from having his sleep interrupted became even more powerful. Seeing that the countdown had almost reached its end, the sleep-deprived Bai Yans rationale was on the verge of crumbling. Anyway, its been released once. Lets just get it over with. Chapter 32: Return of the Dead His fingertip silently hovered over Option C for a few seconds, but ultimately, Bai Yan breathed out a sigh and pressed Option B. He wanted to violently swing a hammer on the snake-neck monster and hit it to death. However, the incident with the ghost baby showed that these monsters cant be killed. After choosing Option B, Bai Yan watched himself shake Wu Jingang with all his might. But seeing that he didnt wake up at all, Bai Yan slowly raised his hands to the sides of Wu Jingangs face and powerfully pped both sides. After a long pause, Wu Jingang was finally able to arouse from his nked state, and his long neck was able to steadily return to its normal length. Bai Yan could hear himself ask in a trembling manner, Jingang, is that you? Yes, its me. Whats wrong, Yanyan? Did you have another nightmare again? You dont remember what just happened to your neck? Bai Yan saw that he made a gesture with his hands, Your neck unexpectedly became creepily long, which was scarier than what happened yesterday night. Your neck was even elongated and twisted until you were right in front of my face. It was extremely intimidating! Jingang, Im really not messing with you. You were surely possessed by a ghost! After two consecutive nights of theseints, Wu Jingang also started bing skeptical of the situation. He was puzzled as he touched his neck but felt that his neck was still a normal one, absolutely different from his wifes previous motions that indicated that it was as long as a gooses neck. The next day, Wu Jingang woke up early in the morning and prepared to take Bai Yan to a psychiatrist.However, as he was exiting the door, he suddenly received a notice from hispany that he needed to work overtime again. Bai Yan was well aware that he didnt have any mental problems and that going to the hospital was simply a waste of time. Besides that, he had something to do this morning, so he drove Wu Jingang to work overtime. Once Wu Jingang went off to work, it wasnt long before Bai Yan also went out. Before the clock struck 10, Bai Yan rushed towards the easy-to-find cafe in the neighborhood. Yesterday afternoon, he printed out a stack of search notices, which implied that he had information about the game, and posted them all over the ce to find the other yers. If the others who entered the game at the same time as he did saw these, they would be waiting at the cafe right now and meet up with him. Looking at the time, it was still too early to be 10 AM. Bai Yan entered the cafe and surveyed the area. On the four-person table, he saw a woman dressed in red sitting. She was wearing a fiery red dress with ck stockings, while sporting a red pair of shoes that matched her dress, appearing spirited as a person. But what attracted Bai Yan to her wasnt her eye-catching dress, it was the three neatly-arranged identical cups of coffeeid out on top of the table. Moreover, the contents of the coffee havent been consumed yet, as if they had just been served a moment ago. Across the woman in red was a high school student dressed in a school uniform. The high school student held a gel pen and yed with it as he was busy answering some test papers, but like the woman in red, he was also surrounded by three identical cups of coffee. All in all, there were six cups of coffee on the table, andpared to the other tables inside, that one was particrly conspicuous, only needing a nce to differentiate it from the rest. Finally, Bai Yan slowly walked over to them and casually asked the two, Are you guys the yers for this level of the game? Seeing the two silently nod their heads, Bai Yan pulled out a chair beside the high school student and sat down. The three yers had finally assembled, and the woman in red opened her mouth, saying, I saw you around the neighborhood before. I was with a child that day, do you still remember? I remember. The kid you were with was making a ruckus to y with the dog. Bai Yan said bluntly, We dont have much time. Two days had already passed in the game. From here on out, things will get more and more difficult, so we should all share the information we have gathered so far. This was also one of my goals when I looked for you two. Okay. The high school student spoke up, My name is Li Ming, which is the name of the character assigned to me by the game. I am a first year high school student. My parents are busy working, so I was raised by my grandparents. Half a month ago, my grandma died and a few days before, my grandpa fell ill and was immediately hospitalized. Currently, I live at home alone. Li Ming, thats in his first year. Bai Yan promptly responded, Dont you live at 303? Yes. Li Ming remained calm as he added, Do you know what happened to my family? Ive seen your grandma. Bai Yan smiled, It seems like your grandmother likes using ritual money for your dumplings, and Im not sure if youve heard the sounds of meat chopping at night. Not only did I hear them, but I also wrapped the dumplings with her. Li Mings expression remained unchanging as he said in a terrified voice, I used every bit of my strength to stuff those poisonous insects in those dumplings. Im truly sorry for disturbing you both. Were all neighbors, so its no problem. Bai Yan said, Since we live near each other, then the room 402 from upstairs should be you, miss. Thats me. Thedy in red nodded and said, During this level in the game, my name is Yi Zihan. I have a husband and two kids, a son and a daughter. My eldest son is three years old this year while my youngest daughter has just turned ten months old, but when my daughters grandmother was taking care of her, she got a bit distracted and unfortunately fell down the stairs a few weeks ago. They both died as they collided with the wall. The two finished talking about their basic living situation, so Bai Yan also began to share his circumstances, My name in this level is Baiyan and I also have a husband. Four days ago, a violent rapist entered my home, which ultimately led Baiyan to identally kill him by smashing a vase to his head. Right now, theres a ghost that possesses my husbands body and shows up every night. Most of my choices are rted to him. After hearing Bai Yans share, Yi Zihan asked in suspicion, How could you have a husband? Furthermore, why would you use a girls name? Bai Yan showed a polite smile and continued, When I was choosing the gender, I wanted to try and choose the Female option. As a result, the game assigned me a womans identity. Okay, I understand. Yi Zihan looked anxious, These past two days, the baby that had fallen to its death had been climbing up to the fourth floor to bother me every night. Although Im not, Yi Zihan was her real mother, and the cause of her death was her grandmothers fault, why wont she go find her instead? Why does it absolutely insist on looking for me? Yi Zihan clutched onto her hair with her eyes bloodshot, Ive already consumed four resurrection coins. If I die two more times, itll definitely be the end for me. I cant think of any reason why she would restlessly go after me for revenge. Oh, right. Also, when I was leaving my house, I encountered a dog, which was the one you saw with the girl that day. I was minding my own business and walked through the corridor when suddenly a dog jumped out and bit me to death. I couldnt help kicking it yesterday. And today, it turned into a ghost and found me. I know what happened to the dog. Li Ming set aside his papers, Im ssmates with Xu Feile andst night, she called to tell me that her dog ate some bad ham and died of food poisoning. You didnt have anything to do with its death. The dog dies, and it bes a ghost. This game sure is interesting. Bai Yan picked up Li Mings coffee and took a sip, Did Xu Feile tell you where the dog died? It died inside Xu Feiles house. She also lives in our building. She lives in 502. Li Ming lowered his hand that held the pen, Xu Feile originally wanted to send her dog to the veterinarian, but the dog breathed itsst huff inside the house, andst night, she buried her dog under the tree near the neighborhood. I also didnt think that the dog would turn into a ghost. Then, what about your grandmother? How did she die? She naturally died of old age. She was already 80 years old, and Im pretty sure that no one would kill her. After hearing what Li Ming said, Bai Yan sunk into deep thought. At first, he believed that the ghosts at this level were out for vengeance, but looking at it now, it doesnt seem this way. Liu Xiaotian, the ghost baby, as well as the dog that turned into ghosts and all died unnatural deaths, so its reasonable for them to seek revenge, at least per the games logic. But, the death of Li Mings grandmother crushed this rule since she died due to old age. It couldnt be that the neighbors offended her before and that she couldnt forget them until she died, so she wanted to give them a hard time. Bai Yan rattled his brain to analyze the clues and found out what was the games pattern. Xu Feile lived at 502, Yi Zihan at 402, and him at 302, but in Li Mings case, the pattern broke since he lived at 303. Whether it be his living situation or his grandmothers death, all of his events were independent of theirs. Could it be that Li Ming yed a crucial part in the game? Bai Yan cautiously drank his coffee but felt that there was something wrong with his assessment. Except for Li Ming, he and Yi Zihan stood onmon ground. All of the ghosts that theyve been dealing with died inside the apartmentplex. Liu Xiaotian died due to Baiyan smashing a flower vase to his head. The grandmother breathed herst breath inside the house. Even the dog died of poison when it returned home while the ghost baby moved closely along the wall and was coincidentally stuck to the wall when it died. As he thought about these cases, Bai Yan already had a theory. Do you guys think that all of the ghosts were caused by dying in this building and that they will eventually return as an menacing departed spirit? After a long while, Li Ming fished out his phone and checked his text messages. He raised his head and said, Earlier, Xu Feile sent me a text, saying that she saw the dog that she had taken care of. While she was sleeping with her door closed, she heard Huanhuan barking at her doorstep, but she distinctly remembered that she had buried the dog downstairs, so she felt very scared. She stayed up all night because of that and had to wait for her parents to wake up in the morning to even daree out of her room. That little girl is so annoying. Theres no problem with raising that dog, but that dog deserved to die from food poison. Yi Zihans expression turned unpleasant, probably recalling her experience with the dog biting her, When her dog died, she didnt encounter any idents. Instead, I died from getting bitten once. What kind of owner has this kind of dog? I heard that their dog was disobedient. No wonder it ate some bad meat. Why wont she just die along with her dog? If she was killed by her dog with its bite, it would pose an inconvenience for us. Li Mings face slightly changed, If it were as Baiyan had said, after Xu Feile dies, we would be facing up to five ghosts tonight. The ghosts would continue making the others deceased, and after the people die, they would turn into ghosts themselves. If that happens, then there would be far too many ghosts for us to handle and would this story adventure still give us an option to survive? Chapter 33: To Get Caught in Desperate Times Li Mings spection made everyone shudder from fear, particrly Yi Zihan since her face exuded a sickly green color. Her calmposure wasnt convincing as she said, May I ask, how many resurrection coins do you still have left? I still have three coins left. I lost the others when I encountered the ghost baby and the old grandmother. In turn, Bai Yan asked Li Ming, How about you? I have four left. Li Ming yed with his pen and said, I was lucky that I didnt see the dog or the ghost baby. I only saw a man with a head fully soaked in blood, it must be the rapist. The coin I used up was because of the grandmother. Two nights ago, I was helping her chop some meat and fill the stuffing. When it was my first time chopping the meat, she felt that my hands and legs werentfortable, so she didnt find any trouble cutting them off. Li Mings words made Bai Yan feel some sympathy towards him. Being cut up by the knife the old granny carried around with her truly hurt. After listening to the two exin their deaths, Yi Zihans face couldnt help but change for the worse, making her look more unsightly. Only worrying about the unevenness of their coins, even if everyone received five resurrection coins each, the other two still had more than half of theirs left. Compared to them, the single resurrection coin that Yi Zihan had on her seemed pathetic. Especially Li Ming, he still had four coins left. Yi Zihan fixed her gaze towards Li Ming while her heart instantly shed feelings of mncholy. It was such a pity that the currency issued by the app, which was the coins, couldnt be snatched away by other yers. If this werent the case, if the situation needed it, she would give it a go. No one knew of Yi Zihans dark thoughts. Her face revealed anxiety as she asked, Since from now on there will be a lot of deaths, what do you guys think we should do? Although Li Ming is a high school freshman, I am not. Li Ming didnt even raise his head and continued, In the real world, I am a third-year high school student, and next year, Ill be taking my college entrance exams. I want to use every bit of time I have to study and practice for them.You have a great attitude, but so far, the highest level that yers have entered was Level 10. Arent you afraid that youd die before reaching the 10th level? Bai Yan said aggressively, No matter how much studying you do now, you wont survive until your entrance exams. Bai Yan bestowed these words unto Li Ming and silently walked away, leaving behind a sullen Li Ming, his mood to study almost disappearing. Staring at Bai Yans leaving figure, Li Ming violently shook his head and readjusted his mentality, continuing to immerse himself in his studies. His previous teammates also told him this, but he has to walk his own path. Just in case he survived the game, his final defeat would be his entrance exams, which would affect his entire life and he wouldnt know what to do. He knew what he was doing and wont lose sight of the situation nor lose his life. He also knew that he had to collect the right clues, and when its time to flee for his life, he will surely do it without any hesitation. And for the rest of the time, he would just sit idly and do his practice questions. Back at 302, as usual, Bai Yan cleaned the room, putting everything in order, and prepared dinner while waiting for Wu Jingang to return. At 8:30 PM, Wu Jingang took tired strides on his way home and wolfed down his meal like he did the past two days. When they were about to sleep, Bai Yan suddenly said, Jingang, can you sleep in the other room tonight? Yanyan, are you still scared? Wu Jingang felt somewhat upset, I already told you that we should go to the psychiatrist. For the whole day, you have been staying on guard, and every night, you cant get a good nights sleep. We cant dy it any longer. Tomorrow, Ill surely take a leave of absence to apany you to the doctor. What if you get worse while Im not around? Jingang, Im not sick at all. Bai Yan gently patted his shoulders, Please trust me this time. Go sleep in the other room. When you be awake as you sleepwalk into my bedroom, that would exin your weird movements while you sleep. Im not lying, so can you believe me just this once? Fine, Yanyan. Wu Jingang replied in an aggravated manner, Ill sleep somewhere else tonight, but you need toe with me to the doctor tomorrow. Im extremely worried about you. After reaching an agreement with Wu Jingang, Bai Yan watched as Wu Jingang carried hisforter and left the room, quickly whipping out his phone and taking a video in secret. With the two pieces of evidence he had, it was already enough proof that the house was haunted. Unfortunately, Wu Jingang didnt see the ghost baby yesternight, or else he couldve convinced Wu Jingang to move out tonight. At midnight, Bai Yan didnt sleep a wink, but instead, he remained vignt. ording to the progression of events,st night, Wu Jingangs neck became long and distorted and had already pressed his face against Bai Yans. Then, tonight, there was a possibility that he would go even further, like directly ripping his face off and making a move on him regardless. Bai Yan breathed lightly and pretended that he had long been asleep. At around midnight, sounds of faint footsteps could be heard on the floor. He figured that a person was entering the room, sitting beside the headboard, and slowly bending down, their faces getting closer and closer. Because he was prepared, Bai Yans breaths were still steady and werent thrown into chaos, letting this man do what he wanted. Soon, a strange puff of odor had been released in front of his face. Bai Yan sensed that the time hade, readying his voice to wake up Wu Jingang. But unexpectedly, before he could open his eyes, the ghost possessing Wu Jingang raised his hand and used it to choke his neck. He had miscalcted. Bai Yan deduced that the ghost would move against him, but he didnt consider the possibility that the app wouldnt trigger a selection. Sensing that Wu Jingangs hand was exerting more and more force, Bai Yans hands tried to undo his fingers, desperately trying to get away from the death grip. So, he used his knee to ruthlessly ram the mans frailest part a couple of times. In just a few seconds, Wu Jingang suddenly woke up, covering his genitals with his hands and wailing from the pain. Ahh!!! Yanyan, why did you hit me?! Wu Jingang was clenching his crotch in agony and curled up below the bed. The pain was too much that the blue veins on his face popped out as tears of suffering fell from his eyes. This part of a man was extremely delicate. Even a weak woman can make an eight-foot man roll over in pain. Not to mention that Baiyan was not herself anymore, and the man who had hit him was a grown man without any empathy towards him. After having been hit a couple of times, Wu Jingang felt that his eggs were about to break. Even though he loved his wife dearly, being inexplicably kneed in that ce, he couldnt help raise his anger to a certain degree. Wu Jingang was suffering in pain. It took him a while for his eggs to settle down. He wanted to incite his rage against Bai Yan, but as he lifted his head, he had discovered Bai Yan covering his neck while holding up his cell phone using the other hand, Look, this is a video of you sleepwalking into this room just a moment ago. You tried to strangle me with your bare hands. See how horrible you look and how much you look like that guy! Im not lying to you! This house is haunted! Wu Jingang was stunned into silence. He clenched his jaw while suffering through the pain, covering his groin with a hand and taking the phone with the other. He watched the video with disbelief. In the video recording, he was indeed unconscious when he walked towards his wife, and after exposing such a sinister expression, he firmly ced his hand on her neck, as if wanting to choke her to death. Moreover, his face morphed into something else, changing into an incredible likeness to Liu Xiaotian, who died from a head injury not too long ago. Could it be as his wife had said? Was this ce haunted? Seeing that Wu Jingang had calmed down and had somewhat believed him, Bai Yan struck while the iron was hot and started to mix in his selfish desires, Jingang, listen to me. I went out today and met up with some neighbors. I found out that their houses were also tormented by ghosts. The boy next door definitely said that his grandmother had died, but during evenings, she would go home and wrap some dumplings. The meat chopping noises from yesterday evening wereing from their house. Furthermore, Yi Zihan from upstairs, her child fell and died not long ago. But today, she confided in me with a pale face that her dead daughter hade back to look for her. And, the worst thing was that our house isnt the problem, its the whole building thats haunted by ghosts. After listening to Bai Yans ounts, Wu Jingang felt chills in his back. He couldnt believe that there were ghosts in this world. However, the video as well as Bai Yans red-printed neck were irond proof, so he couldnt help but believe the ims. Wu Jingang stared nkly at the video for a long time before he dryly said, If the whole building is haunted, where should we live from now on? Wu Jingang felt distressed over this house, and if it werent for the unsuitable situation, Bai Yan wouldve beenughing at his pain-filled expression. But after all, Wu Jingang didnt experience what he had said, so he probably thought that he was just mindlessly sleepwalking with a scary expression on his face. Move out. We need to move out now. Wu Jingang was at a loss for words, but Bai Yan stood his ground, Theres no time to lose. Were moving out now, so lets sleep at a hotel for the night. That ghost bes more and more frightening. Two days ago, it was just staring at me from a distance. Today, it strangled my neck with its hands. Im afraid that if I stay here any longer, the ghost will surely choke me to death. Jingang, if you dont want me to die,e and escape this building with me tonight. Bai Yans words were so emotional, even leading him to be moved to tears. Staring at his red and mangled neck, Wu Jingangs guilt arose and his fear lingered, however, he still hesitated, Yanyan, lets sleep somewhere else tomorrow night. Its far toote at the moment. You also said that this building had ghosts. Its dark out, so they mighte out. Im afraid its too dangerous. What Wu Jingang had said wasnt unreasonable, but Bai Yan suddenly remembered the girls pet dog. She was already being closely watched by the dogs ghost and could die at any moment. If he didnt prepare ahead for a rainy day,e tomorrow, they may encounter five ghosts. One ghost could kill a yer, and with five ghosts, even 10 resurrection coins wont be enough. No. Jingang, I cant wait anymore. Bai Yan was still in the middle of talking, but before he couldpletely convince Wu Jingang, he heard a strange thud from the ss window. Bai Yan nced at Wu Jingang and saw him have his mouth agape while his eyes were filled with shock. Bai Yan slowly turned his head around and saw a pair of red shoes hanging from the window The tips of the red shoes shook in the air, asionally nudging the ss and creating a dull bumping sound. From the naked eye, the shoes were visibly sliding down at constant speed and soon, a womans pair of ankles began to show. These shoes seemed to be extremely familiar to Bai Yan. These were the exact shoes he saw during the day when Yi Zihan was wearing them. As the red shoes continued sliding down, it finally reached the center of the window, revealing a pair of bloodied pale legs. The miserable-looking thighs were still inching downwards, and deep in Bai Yans heart, he knew something bad was going to happen and would encounter something horrifying when the womans corpse hade into full view. Bai Yan didnt want to sit still and wait for death, so he immediately hit the absentminded Wu Jingang and promptly decided, Its haunted. Lets not daydream, we need to get moving now! Oh, okay. Wu Jingang obediently nodded at once, and during his shocked state, hepletely neglected his wifes big personality change. He set his heart in preparing to obey his wifes orders, which right now, were escaping this haunted building. Yet, as he dashed to the door, he mumbled in fear, No, we cant leave. Whats wrong? Bai Yan stared with concern at the stammering Wu Jingang, who was having difficulty in getting his words out, so Bai Yan pushed him away from the peephole and took a look at it himself. With just a nce, his heart sank. The motion-activated lights were on, making the outside look bright and clear, but standing in front of the door was a girl carrying a dog. The dogs mouth contained a severed hand while the girls body as well as her mouth was entirely drenched in blood. Sensing Bai Yans gaze through the peephole, the girl stood on tiptoe and drew nearer, pressing her eye against the small hole. Hehehe Uncle Aunty I have spotted you. Open the door quickly. Open the door for me. The girlsplexion was colored purple and her stomach was reced by arge hole, clearly evident that she had already died. Seeing this morbid scene, Bai Yans face changed greatly. Although he wasnt afraid of the ghost girl, he had anticipated a more terrible situation. The hand that was carried in the dogs mouth was a mans hand, signifying that besides the girl, this building had new ghosts showing up. Were the residents upstairs still alive? Wu Jingang was arge man, but even his legs were cowardly shaking from such a ghoulish scene. However, when he saw his wife standing still as if she were scared, he did his best to quell his heart and said in his most stable voice as possible, Yanyan, the window. We can use the second rooms window to get out. The doorway and the master bedrooms window were guarded by ghosts, so they naturally couldnt escape there. Going through them would be like sending them to death. Hearing what he said, Bai Yan and Wu Jingang rushed to the second bedroom, but when they arrived, they found out that the rooms window was also muddied with blood. The ghost baby. The ghost baby was lying on its stomach on the ss, facing them with a nasty grin on its face. All the roads were blocked. Bai Yan finally learned what desperation truly was. In this desperate situation, the phones vibration camete. Wu Jingangs face was frozen still, and Bai Yan seemed to have woken up from his trance. He looked down to check his phone, but what entered his sight were four choices that undoubtedly led straight to Hell. [Today, you surprisingly met up with your neighbors in a nearby cafe. After chatting with your neighbors, you finally realized that this building has a problem. When night fell, you have sessfully convinced your husband that you two should escape this haunted building. However, during your escape, you both found out that all of your paths are blocked by ghosts.] [In the face of desperate times, you decide to:] [A. Open the door and force yourselves through the ghost girl and the ghost dog.] [B. Before Yi Zihans corpse fallspletely, break through the master bedrooms window.] [C. Escape through the second bedrooms window, which is being blocked by the ghost baby.] [D. Do nothing and hide under the bed in the master bedroom. You just close your eyes and patiently wait for dawn to arrive.] Chapter 34: Coming Back from Death This worlds time had suddenly stood still, and it was not even half a minute before Bai Yan had finished reading the choices presented to him, but this time, he had never felt that the five minutes given to him be so short. He took advantage of his five minutes of safety and ran towards the kitchen to look outside the window. Outside was the scene of a girl standing on tiptoe and looking into the peephole. Her arms held a dog that had a severed hand dripping with blood, looking somewhat more frightening than the young girl. Bai Yans gaze wandered into a distance to the bloodied staircase leading to the fourth floor. At the small corner of the stairs, he vaguely saw an arm without a hand and a man, whose head had already been bitten half off, eerily crawling on the ground. At the side exposed a tattered up womans hand that seemed to be also struggling to climb down. These two must be the girls parents! It seemed that their family of three had beenpletely wiped out. He wasnt sure if the ghost dog had bitten them all to death when they fell asleep, or if it first killed the girl, and then the girl along with the ghost dog murdered the husband and wife together. He weighed his options once again with his eyes fixated on the twenty seconds disyed on the countdown. In the end, he pressed on Option B, wanting to first try going through Yi Zihans route.Jingang, we should go to the master bedroom and escape there. Yi Zihan must have been killed by the ghost baby. Its too awful! Bai Yan listened to himself shout as Wu Jingang listened and clenched his teeth in admission. From his point of view, every ghost in this game was equally terrifying. Rather than dying inside the house, it was better to fight for their lives and escape. Okay, Yanyan. Ill jump out first and then Ill catch you from below. Wu Jingang yelled, but as he used his hands to pry the window open, he suddenly hesitated. He stared at the legs hanging on the other side of the ss and immediately wondered if he should continue opening the window. Hehehe Uncle, aunty, dont pretend to be dead. My precious dog is starving. Quickly let us in! The girl and dogs incessant barking drilled through the walls of their home. Thinking of the hell that awaited them outside the door, Wu Jingang didnt have second thoughts anymore and used all his strength to open the window, jumping down as soon as he entered a crouching position. Pak. Wu Jingangnded on the bushes downstairs. He quickly got up and didnt seem to be seriously hurt. Seeing Wu Jingangnd safely on the ground, Bai Yan also stepped on the window sill, preparing to jump off. But as soon as he poked his head out of the window, the red shoes sharp points started nudging him on his head. Tak. Tak. Tak. The red shoes on top swept across his head, causing his scalp to feel numb and to slowly ooze out fresh blood. Almost in an instant, blood ominously trickled down Yi Zihans legs and seeped out of the red shoes, causing blood to drip onto Bai Yans eyes and ears. Amid the intense pain caused by the liquid, Bai Yans ears turned deaf, and his line of sight turned red with blood. Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! He cried loudly from the pain but still intended to jump. However, at this moment, the window was already covered in a thickyer of sticky blood. Theyer of blood that reced the ss seemed to be alive, steadily flowing, and soon, ruthlessly pushing Bai Yan into the room. Helplessly lying in the pool of red liquid, Bai Yan was stuck to the ground and couldnt move an inch. He forced his eyes to open wide and saw the beautiful, red-soled legsnding on the window sill. It slowly entered the room and chillingly drew nearer to his body, step by step. As the blood washed over him, Bai Yans eyes moved upwards uncontrobly. At this moment, Yi Zihan had finally stood in front of him with her red shoes strongly pressed against his face. Bai Yans eyes carefully trailed up along her snow-white legs, only to see that atop her legs was nothing but space. She didnt have an upper body! Following him dying a frightening death, Bai Ya looked at the options in front of him again with his bloodshot eyes. He licked his dry lips and pressed on Option C without the slightest hesitation, preparing himself to break through a different path. The app had once again assumedplete control over his body. Jingang, theres no time left. We need to run away from this ce! Wu Jingang looked at the window with eyes full of doubt while biting his lip nervously. The ghost baby crawling on the window was incredibly terrifying butparing it with the ghosts blocking the door and the miserable-looking pair of white legs, the ghost baby looked like the best option. Okay, Yanyan. Ill jump out first and then Ill catch you from below. Hearing the incessant knocking sounds outside the door, Wu Jingang didnt dare doubt his actions and quickly opened the window. Wu Jingang saw the ghost baby outside the window, and with a cruel heart, he pulled the ghost babys body off the ss and used all his might to throw the baby away. Get the hell away from me! Wu Jingang shook his arms using all his strength, but the ghost baby stubbornly stuck close to his arm, gradually climbing up his wrists. In a blink of an eye, the ghost baby already climbed up his arm, and when he saw this, Wu Jingangs eyes became wild. His blue veins bulged out, and he jumped down while letting out a hearty roar, Yanyan, dont worry about me! Jump! Wu Jingang brought along the ghost baby with him on his way down. Bai Yan quietly observed the brother for a moment before closely following his lead, cautiously crawling out the window and preparing to jump as well. As he adjusted his posture to jump down, he watched Wu Jingang fiercely pulling away the ghost baby on his arm. With the view of the top of his head from above, it seemed like Wu Jingang was opening his mouth and yelling something inaudible. Seeing that Wu Jingang was having unnatural movements, Bai Yan had a menacing premonition in his heart, but with an arrow pointed at his back, he had no other choice but to go for it. He strongly lept out of the window and was now in midair, but something seemed to have caught his legs. Bai Yans legs were dangling in the air, so he stiffly turned his head around, and to his surprise, Yi Zihans upper body was unknowingly trapped at the anti-theft on the fourth floor. In this situation, her legs were already inside the room,ing his way, while her arms were forcefully stretched out, grabbing his legs, as tears of blood streamed down her face, causing Bai Yan to expose a dry smile. Tak. Tak. The two bare legs had finally reached the room leading to his window. Yi Zihan, who was feebly hanging on the fourth floors anti-theft, had finally loosened her grip, making Bai Yan fall headfirst into the ground. Haha! Bai Yanughed dryly. He pulled out his phone and felt a headache, I didnt expect Yi Zihan to be more powerful and that the ghost baby would hold back Wu Jingang. As expected, the ginger is old and spicy(1).
  1. It is amon Chinese saying that entails that older people who are more experienced are more sophisticated and stable. It is an analogy rting to how an old piece of ginger is still spicier than a new one.
Bai Yan looked at his phone and immediately ruled out the wrong options, leaving only two options to choose from. Right now, he only had one resurrection coin left. If he used it up, his next death would be real. At this moment, he couldnt help but doubt the game. Like what Li Ming had said, do these choices exist for the yers to live? No matter his skepticism, the app restricted the actions he could make, so he had no choice but to choose. Whatever the case, Option D wasnt something he would ever choose. Yi Zihan, together with the dog in the girls arms, would never let him get away. But on the other hand, he wont feel at ease if he stayed with the possessed Wu Jingang. Bai Yan pressed Option A and immediately heard himself yell, Lets rush outside the door! Jumping outside the window is too dangerous! But there are two ghosts outside the door. Wu Jingang gritted his teeth in fear. He didnt want to face the dreadful girl. But, as he thought about it more thoroughly, the two windows were also crawling with ghosts and if they dropped from the third floor and were gravely hurt, the ghosts would have an easy time catching up to them and ending their lives. So, Wu Jingang bit his lip until blood started leaking out and summoned his courage, saying, Okay. Well surge through the door. Just watch me first, Ill knock them over, and when I do, Yanyan, you should seize this opportunity to sprint as fast as possible and not turn your head back. During this situation, the system had given Bai Yan control over his body. Bai Yan didnt reply and simply watched the door attentively, waiting for the opportunity that Wu Jingang had mentioned. Although he didnt look through the peephole, Wu Jingang could sense that the girl was standing outside the door. His hands perspired excessively. Although he had his heart set on protecting his wife and charging out, he was still reluctant when it came to opening the door. Hehehe Uncle and aunty, are you guys dead? Maybe because it was too impatient to wait that the sounds of urgent knocks suddenly came through, Uncle, aunty, well be going in now. There was an abrupt and violent crashing sound from the outside, leading Wu Jingangs face to immediately turn pale. This was an absolute horror of life and death. Although its easier said than done, this 1.85-meter mans forehead was fully covered in sweat. Soon, the bumping sound against the door became louder and louder, he curled his hands into a fist and hurriedly opened the door, mming into the dead girl and her dog. Run away! Run away quickly! There was no need for Wu Jingang to say this since Bai Yan took advantage of his ramming into the girl and quickly stormed out without turning back. Behind him was Wu Jingang letting loose a miserable scream that could make anyones blood run cold, harmoniously mixing with the dogs barking and the girls darkughter. With just these sounds, Bai Yan could only imagine the type of horrific torture Wu Jingang had suffered for him. Bai Yan took a few strides to the second floor and turned around, preparing to continue running down the stairs. But as he swept through the staircase, his legs couldnt help but run faster. Atop the stairs, the grizzled white-haired granny bent her back and was standing over there, her hand lifting a bloodied kitchen knife. Behind the olddy were the other people living on the second floor. The three apartments on the second floor were wide open with small traces of blood spilled in front of each door. Bai Yan took a step back as he saw this shocking scene. His attention immediately went to the opened apartment 303. Maybe Li Ming was able to escape early, didnt let the old grandma catch him, and was able to flee the building. Theres no way out anymore. Bai Yan gently touched the ss on the window and quickly turned it over without uttering another word. He protected his head as he jumped down, rolling into the bushes and ultimatelynding safely. Other than receiving a few scrapes here and there that didnt hinder his movements, he was fine. He promptly lifted his body and raised his head. He saw the old grandmother standing by the second floors window, having a sinister expression on its face while staring at him. The knife she had at hand was raised high, leading Bai Yan to tremble. In fear of running into more trouble if he stayed idle for too long, Bai Yan stopped watching and rushed towards the districts gates, continuing to run past them until he could no longer see the building anymore. He then slowed down his speed and stayed under a street light he hade across. Ive already run far away. It ought to be finished already. Bai Yan patiently stood beside the street light for around half an hour, but no matter how much he waited, Wu Jingang didnt show up. Wu Jingang was a real man, but Bai Yan felt that Wu Jingangs fate had always been pointed at disaster. His heart beat rapidly for half the night. Bai Yan didnt feel like finding a ce to stay since in any case, he was a man, and sleeping on the streets wasnt dangerous for him. Henguidly leaned on the post and fiddled with his phone. From time to time, he lifted his head to reexamine if there were any changes in his surroundings until his phone vibrated ferociously. [Its already dawn. You look up in the sky with tear-filled eyes.] [Wu Jingang was forever trapped inside that haunted building to save you. Even if you start your new life, you will always remember him, but you also wont ever go back to that haunted ce.] [The game is over. Press the Return button to leave the game.] It was finally over. T/N: Helloooo just wanna remind you guys that Ill be going back to my old schedule next month so stay tuned! Also, Im currently doing some research on pay-per-chapter tforms hehe If you would like a chance to win 4 advanced chapters of Hell App and Young Masters Little Maid, please answer this survey! ????? This survey closes on April 20, 2021, 11:59 PM (GMT +8), so be sure to answer it by then! Chapter 35: Everyday Wickedness After returning to the real world, Bai Yan was mentally exhausted. Since he didnt get any sleep the whole night, he ought to haveid down and tried to sleep. Yet, he didnt rest, rather, the first thing he did was to save the video taken by theptop. He yed the video, which was only a minute and a few seconds long, and in it showed him lowering his head and clenching his phone, moving his thumb and pressing the screen. The moment he clicked on a part of the phone screen, his entire body suddenly went rigid, and his eyes looked empty and lifeless as if his soul was dragged out his body, motionlessly sitting on the chair for a full minute. It wasnt until he came back from the games world that his body began to shake as his eyes had once again regained their focus. Bai Yan felt his body and touched the tool pouch hanging on him. It was as clean as the clothes he was wearing on his body. When he jumped from the second floor, hended on the bushes, so his clothes should be fully covered in mud stains and specs of grass. But, the clothes he had on were as if he had just put them on, not having any creases or wrinkles on them. So, my conscience enters the game and not my body? Bai Yan instinctively rubbed his arms. These ces should have cuts and bruises on them, but right now, they were unscathed, Then, what happened during the first level? He recalled the first level in the game. When he returned, his entire being was stained by the blood inside the bathtub. He even tried to clean the blood-stained clothes as well as mop the bloody water on the floor, making him spend a lot of effort. In addition to that, when the next round came by, although his body didnt show any traces of being soaked in the rain, he experienced a fever that night and was only able to get back on his feet the next day. The contents in the forum were allprehensive. But after half a month, he had alreadye across everything in the forum. Bai Yan tried to search keywords to change the results in the search engine, but the unrted topics were far too vast, so he couldnt find even a sliver of relevant information pertaining to the game.Is it because theres already an official forum that themunity doesnt want to discuss it anywhere else? Bai Yan stared at the red and blue patterned web page as his excessively pale face incessantly flickered from the bright light from his phone. After wasting an hour browsing online and changing up a few keywords, Bai Yan still came up empty-handed. At this moment, he suddenly became aware of something, instantly opened hisptop, and tried to upload the one-minute video he had just recorded into the Inte. Bai Yan hit upload and a new window quickly popped up indicating that the upload was a sess. He then pressed on refresh and the recently uploaded video had mysteriously disappeared without a trace. Moreover, even the original video file he had had also vanished as if it were a fleeting dream. As it turns out, the app doesnt allow the yers to post outside the forum. Along with erasing the video, it also doesnt allow it to be uploaded? Bai Yan gently stroked his chin as he pondered, Also, no one had talked about using ones spirit or ones body to enter the game in the forum. Its probably not because others havent thought of it, but that it was deleted as soon as it was published. The apps grip on the publics opinion was especially tight as though it doesnt want anyone outside the inner circle to know more about matters concerning the game. Right now, Bai Yan knew that releasing opinions on the Inte waspletely useless. The app easily controlled the web and any statements about the game online cant escape the systems reach. Then, was there another way around this that didnt use the Inte? Bai Yan thought about this and opened his drawer to take out a nk sheet of paper, grabbing a pen and writing something down the next second. He intended to write information about the app on the piece of paper, but as he hung his pen in mid-air, the tip of his pen that touched the papers surface created a row of distorted ck text, wherein not even half of the text could be deciphered for any meaning. Passing information through the Inte isnt allowed, nor is simple writing. Bai Yan changed his style of writing and started drawing the apps icon. However, since he had this idea, his drawing came out as an iprehensible lump of scribbles. It was a million miles away from the image he wanted to sketch. After a series of failures, Bai Yan still hadnt given up. He tried to use Morse code, riddles, phone recordings, and even created a secretnguage to write something about the app, but all of them ended in failures. Bai Yan had finally put his pen down when he reached this extent. He already knew that no matter what, he wouldnt be able to pass on his experiences on the game to another person. Yet, he didnt feel dismayed. Towards this private matter, he originally didnt want to talk to anyone about it. Furthermore, other than that deceased nosy person that loved to get into everyones business, he didnt have any close friends that he could openly speak his mind to. Bai Yan threw the paper with the messy drawings into the wastebasket and then browsed through the news in hisptop. He inputted the keywords, sudden death, into the search box and came across arge number of articles in the results. In a shocking turn of events, an 18-year old had oddly died while ying on his phone. The cause of his sudden death was due to a cardiac arrest. Due to staying upte to y on his phone, a student from XX University died while staying in his college dorm room. While he already had one foot in the grave, the student still managed to hold his phone firmly in his hand and had his eyes glued to the games screen. The aforementioned students roommate told the reporter, on May XX, Liu Mou was ying on his phone like any other night. Liu Mou had always been antisocial and had been entranced by his phones game for over a month. Every day he was watching his screen closely, not even bothering to acknowledge the people around him. He yed untilte at night and didnt reply if he was asked what he was ying. In the morning, we were calling him to go to ss. We already shouted for him a number of times but still no reply. We instantly knew that there was something wrong when we found him leaning against the wall with a phone on his hand and staring intently at the screen. He looked at thements below. A lot of people were assuming that the game was harming people and that we should be shutting this game down. There were also others that have been more sensible and cautioned people to use their phones wisely and not to stay up toote. Frequently staying upte led people to feel unwell. Bai Yan used to stay upte a lot, but sleepingte for an extended time could cause heart problems and chest pains, which could easily bring about a sudden death. However, there were also news reports like these that have reached to almost a thousand within the year, scattering from all around the world. It was such a surprise for these people to unexpectedly copse in the middle of the day. Due to the sudden rise of deaths from ying mobile games, all kinds of professors and experts from here and far have been calling and consulting with one another to talk about this mystery. Yet, no matter what experts say on the value of health and the decrease of staying upte, it still didnt stop people from ying on their cell phones all night long. Every day, there were always new articles regarding these deaths popping up on the Inte. Everyone proved that even in the face of death, they would still insist on ying mobile games, even at the risk of their lives. In any case, this was quite abnormal. Seeing these articles, Bai Yan already understood how the game would kill him off after his defeat. For the apps yers to have a higher chance to survive, they will surely browse through the forums posts non-stop and study others experiences on how they passed the level, and since we are incapable of telling others about the game, all we can do is vent our emotions out on the forum and inevitably stare at our phones the entire day. As for those who dont know whats happening internally, the situation looks like a case of phone addiction, and this kind of peoples deaths wouldnt raise anyones suspicions. Bai Yan softly mumbled to himself, That college student died as if he was ying a game. Moreover, it seemed that his phone was tampered with since nobody could see the app. Even if the yer was scrolling through the forum, from other peoples perspective, that person would only look like he was browsing an ordinary web page. With this in mind, Bai Yan began to test his theory. He whipped out his phone and quickly ordered some dessert for supper, and when the delivery guy had arrived, Bai Yan tried to open the app and show it to him. As a result, the delivery guys reaction was Youre crazy! Youre showing me your King X Glory game while your teammates are dying. Bai Yan was then only aware that the apps icon usually disyed on his phone had been long gone and was reced with an image of a King X Glory game. After the delivery boy was out of sight, the app had once again returned. Once the delivery boy went away, Bai Yan discovered that the King X Glory page was still open. Without a doubt, he would never y this game. The first two people have already died early, and he didnt want to stoop to ying this boring game. Although it was a ranked game, wouldnt it be better for his teammates to be left miserable? Since the game already began, Bai Yan easily sent out a few kind words, Im leaving, you guys should quickly give up, Just give up, You guys cant evene close to winning, so that his teammates that still want to top the board willpletely explode out of anger. After, he delightfully quit the game, regardless of whether the game will be left with a 4v5 match up and whether his teammates burst from rage from their struggles. Bai Yan sat back on the chair and ate his midnight snack as he continued to read through the news. When he opened the new web page, Bai Yan identally clicked on a banner ad. He then entered a live broadcasting website that had a bright and colorful cover on it. With just a nce, Bai Yan immediately wanted to close it, but he stared at the bright. I think Ive seen this person before, who is it? He whispered as he opened the live broadcast, and appearing on the luminous screen was a made-over woman. There was arge bowl in front of her and beside it was arge pile of instant noodle packs. Afus live broadcast. Word per word, Bai Yan slowly read out loud the name of the broadcast, Afu, Chu Fu, so its you. No wonder you showed that you loved eating food a lot, as it turned out, youre a big mukbang(1) star.
  1. A mukbang is known as an eating show. It is an online audiovisual broadcast in which a host consumesrge quantities of food while interacting with the audience. It became popr in South Korea in 2010, and since then it has be a worldwide trend.
T/N: The original trantion here was an eating champion blogger, but I felt that mukbang would be a better fit since its been trending globally recently. Based on her gifts and collection, Chu Fu was an uing mukbang star with only a thousand or so fans. Generally speaking, these small-time influencers immensely cared about their rising poprity. Bai Yan picked up the corners of his mouth and without saying anything else, he signed up for a new ount, clicked follow, and favorited her video. Then, he deposited money into this new ount, gave two sizable gifts to her, and contacted Chu Fu. After that, he easily infiltrated Chu Fus open group and sessfully upgraded himself to get into the live broadcast room. During the stream, Bai Yan continuously sent her a stream of unending gifts. Bai Yan gave around 500 yen before trying his luck to ask for a live meetup for her. He genuinely didnt have much hope. He merely wanted to get more realistic information from Chu Fu, but unexpectedly, Chu Fu agreed for the meetup. You still dare ept huh. Chu Fus reply felt far too straightforward, leading Bai Yan to feel somewhat more alert, contrary to what one might initially feel, and worrying that this was just a trap that she had set up for him. But, even considering Chu Fus hook and bait, he still had to go to this meeting. He still remembered what happened in the forum. Chapter 36: The So-Called Meetup His meetup with Chu Fu was scheduled this Friday. Before Friday came, Bai Yan had already sent her 500 yen little by little, using these cheap gifts to get a few more words out of Chu Fu. Judging from Chu Fus replies, she must have considered him as someone who liked watching local mukbang stars. Chu Fu wasnt the least cautious and openly shared her birthday, age, current ie, city of residence, and other private information. Coincidentally, the two were both from City A. Bai Yan lived in City A while he was still in university, so he was quite familiar with the ces around City A. Now that Bai Yan knew that they were from the same city, it was much easier for him to carry out certain things. He pretended to be pleasantly surprised that he and Chu Fu were from the same city and excitedly asked Chu Fu for them to meet up there. Since the ce Bai Yan had suggested wasnt a dested area in the outskirts of the city, Chu Fu readily agreed. But before Friday came, Bai Yan prepared something in advance. When the much-awaited day came, he generously applied a thickyer of sunscreen all over his body, opened a dark umbre to shield himself from the sun, and put on an oversized coat. He then went to the meetup point an hour early. To survive, she needed to meticulously study the densely-packed contents in the forum. Chu Fu was well aware that she wasnt bright, and besides her clinging onto someone elses thighs, she has to use more time studying the postspared to other people just so that she could increase her chances of survival.But under these circumstances, Chu Fu wasnt in the mood to work nor did she have the time to work. In the end, she simply resigned from her day job and thought that if she held back on spending a little, her savings would be enough tost her for the next three months. This was not originally the problem, but unfortunately, she overestimated her self-control. Chu Fu had a hobby, an extremely expensive hobby. She loved to eat food. At first, this doesnt sound like anything problematic, however, she couldnt control how much she ate. The mental strain that the ghost-filled game brought to her was far too much. Every time she came back from the game, she would be in a dazed state with her heart full of fear from almost dying inside the game. With the pressure being high, she would turn to consume food even more. She would eat until she would throw up, and after she threw up, she would eat again. Under the swift flood of mental stress, she ate much more than she had before, and within a short week, her already small savings came to its end. To continue living, she had no other choice but to think of new ways to earn money. Finding a new job was aplete utter waste of time. Even if she found one, she wouldnt be able to clock in and out every day due to her anxiety. Right now, she simply made her side ie be her main one. The time spent on live streaming was flexible, and the hours were much less than a normal job. Furthermore, because her food intake had drastically increased, her shows poprity rose even more. Even if her poprity soared, a thousand yen was without a doubt, still not a small sum. What does this Bai Ge want to meet up with me for? Is it just to meet me? It cant be that his main goal for this meetup is to hook up, right? T/N: Bai Ge, which means White Pigeon, is Bai Yans user name. Chu Fus time in this industry hasnt been long, but she already knew that there were a lot of unspoken rules in this line of work. There were numerous male fans, who had other intentions, that gave female vloggers money in the hopes of iming their so-called material benefits. Because of the constant pressures of life, she had no other choice but to eat from the seeds she sowed, but in any case, she would never sell these material benefits. The most she could do was to sit and chat while enjoying a cup of tea. If this Bai Ge were to use some sort of gratuity and threatened her, she would rather not have this fan around. Even though she was addicted to eating food and couldnt stop anymore, she would never go so low as to sell her dignity. Chu Fu immersed herself in her wild fantasies, and after seeing a point and a half, she realized that Bai Ge had still not arrived, making her be jittery and feel like shes waiting in vain and wasting her precious studying time for naught. As a result, Chu Fu opened up the app and began reading posts on how to escape, and inadvertently, she was immediately engrossed in browsing the posts, leading her not to move her head for a long time. After who knows how long, Chu Fu sensed her neck starting to turn sour. She felt a person pass by her and sit down next to her. Chu Fu lifted her head in a muddled state, assuming that the fan had already arrived. She was about to greet the person next to her, only to see a familiar man smiling at her, Long time no see. Its been quite a while. Chu Fu finally reacted, her eyes widening in a sh, Wait a minute, are you Bai Ge? How unexpected. Bai Yan replied with a bright smile on his face and with a sweet flowing voice, but Chu Fu interpreted this as something more sinister. Oh no, whats this psycho doing here? She didnt expect that the fan that kept giving her gifts would be the mental case she was talking about in the forum. Even if he had dyed his hair to a different color, she could still recognize him with a single nce. Seeing that Bai Yans face was stered with a smile, Chu Fu thoroughly repented her decisions. Like what the other veteran yers had said, exposing a person like that was extremely risky. If she didnt kill him with this, he would seek her out to get his revenge on her. Well now, the man of the hour hase through the doors. There was no need to think about it further since Chu Fu already knew that he was here for some payback. She thought of turning around and running for her life, but Bai Yan was one step ahead and seized her waist early on. Their clothes were the only things keeping them apart, and with a sharp-feeling object pressed against her back, she couldnt do anything but stay silent. Chu Fus body instantly became stiff, and with her legs raised as if she was about to flee but not doing so, the situation as a whole looked rather odd. Bai Yan tightened his grip on her waist as she struggled a few times. His chin innocently dropped to her shoulder while his other arm was embracing her. His fingertips gently nudged her lips as he whispered into her ear, Youre a smart woman, but I know that you cant run away, right? Hahaha youre overthinking. How could I run away? Chu Fu gave a hollowugh. Her eyes drifted elsewhere as they started to frantically blink. She hoped that there was a bystander that could see something wrong in this situation. While saying this, can you calm your eyes and not blink like someone who has dry eyes? Also, can you not make any awkward gestures like your crooked lips and squinty eyes? Im not blind you know. I can still see. Chu Fu shifted a bit and finally became more behaved. She miserably realized that she may have to answer for what she had done. Since she knew early on that she will be a mukbang vlogger, to put it bluntly, she borrowed some money from loan sharks. In any case, after three months, she wasnt sure that she would survive, and on the bright side, she didnt need to wait for three months anymore, her life should quickly end by now. With a rigid face, Chu Fu looked down to see Bai Yans hand securely wrapped around her waist, nothing looking wrong about it. Act natural, like were a pair of lovers. Chu Fu secretly scolded him in her heart, as if a basket case like him would have a girlfriend. In the end, she had no choice but to reluctantly acknowledge his instructions. This guys actions were extremely natural. From an outsiders perspective, they would look like two people who were being intimately close with each other, one would even think that they were sweethearts. There was no doubt in Chu Fus mind that if she were to dare scream and make a ruckus, this guy would shamelessly say that she was his girlfriend and that they were merely having a lovers quarrel, leading him to drag her away by force. Of course, with a sharp knife pressed against her side and a psycho that could stab her at any time, she didnt dare say anything. Chu Fu gathered her strength and put on a stiff smile. Bai Yan shortly followed suit, and the two entered the park. On this hot weekday, there werent a lot of people who went to the park to y at noon. The huge park was empty, except for some elderly people that were exercising. Bai Yan led Chu Fu to an isted area and sat down, his hand still holding onto Chu Fus waist and never letting his grip loosen. Seeing that Chu Fu was obediently sitting on the stone bench and looked as though she were at Gods mercy, Bai Yan, who had been put in a bad mood by the sun exposure, felt happier. As expected, if you werent happy to begin with but saw someone who was unhappier than you, then you would feel better. Chu Fus expression reflected as if she had nothing left to live for and appeared as if she had already given up hope. Knowing that she wouldnt start screaming and shouting, Bai Yan opened the camera on his phone and told her, You can exin. Exin what? Just exin that you are a bulimic mukbang vlogger. Chu Fu was surprised the moment she heard this, How did you know? Although you put on makeup during your live streams, dont consider your fans as idiots. Bai Yan continued, Dont ask too many questions. First take off the band-aid on the back of your hand, and Ill help you record the video. You tried to find me just to make me do this? Chu Fu muttered while her heart started to fill with wild guesses, but she wasnt as panicked as she felt at first. Honestly, Bai Yan didnt anticipate using this video to ckmail her. Compared to life or death situations, Chu Fu could still survive three more months without being a mukbang star. However, even if the video proved to be useless, he still needed to have it. After Chu Fu described how she made herself vomit after her mukbang shows, Bai Yan put away his phone and breezily changed the topic, Dont be nervous. I called you here because I wanted to have a chat with you. Could you get rid of the knife first? No. Fine. Chu Fu felt more terrified in an instant. What do you want to discuss? Just about how you exposed me in the forum. Chu Fus face immediately turned green, she knew that things werent that simple. The muddleheaded Chu Fu waited for a few seconds before asking for a follow-up. On the other hand, Bai Yan greatly appreciated the quick change in herplexion. He curled his lips in a smile and slowly asked, Actually, you dont need to worry about this matter. Afterall, Im not a narrow-minded person. With you holding a knife right now, do you think I would easily believe your words? Chu Fu weakly let out a scoff in her mind, but with a knife in his hands, she couldnt act freely, so she nkly asked, Im also not worried about it. Very good. Bai Yan sounded delighted, If ever you match with me in the game, act as if you dont know me. Since I am a basket case, and a basket case that isnt in a good mood at that, even I dont know what I might do to you. Moreover, Ill be keeping an eye out for the posts in the forum. I dont want to see anymore posts about me. Hearing Bai Yan tly call himself a mental case, Chu Fu was on the brink of tears and vigorously nodded her head like a small chick pecking at rice, fearing that if she had slowed down for even just a second, Bai Yans mood would suddenly turn sour, making him do some unspeakable things to her. After convincing Chu Fu, Bai Yans worries had disappeared. He finally released the hand situated in Chu Fus waist and put on his coat to protect his skin from the ring sun. Chu Fu silently watched as Bai Yan quickly departed and looked at the knife that was previously threatening her, causing her expression to change. The knife that was hidden away inside the coat earlier has finally revealed its true colors. It was a sharp object wrapped in tin foil. She tore the sharpened tin foil open, only to discover that it was just a harmless mixture of chocte and hard candy shaped like a knife. And because of the scorching hot sun, the chocte inside had melted a bit while the handle of the candy knife, which was made of crispy biscuit, was still in a good condition. A suffocating sensation suddenly overcame Chu Fus heart. She took a bite out of the candy knife and fiercely chewed it to small fragments. Wang Ze, I remember you. Chapter 37: Haunted House Escape After settling the factors that affected his clearing the game, Bai Yan had a great weekend. On Monday noon, Bai Yan was done making preparations and opened the app. Just when the sun was at its peak, he pressed on the fourth levels icon, waiting for the game to match him up with a hopefully reliable teammate. [Sessful Matchup] [Number of yers: 2 yers] [Level of Difficulty: Normal] [Level Description: This games fourth round is a Haunted House Escape. You have to purchase some tickets on the 4th floor and enter the haunted house. You need to sessfully leave the haunted house to clear the game. The duration of this level is 1 hour and 30 minutes. The countdown will start once you get your tickets.] [Backstory: You are a bull-headed excited young man. Today, you and your friend, Su Yize, went to the mall, prepared to take on the challenge of the haunted house. Since you are a renowned seasoned yer for haunted houses, you hoped that this haunted house inside the mall could give you a good scare that you have longed for.] [Game Rules:] Upon seeing him, Bai Yan thought that he could be his teammate, thus, he stepped forward and asked, Hello, are you my friend Su Yize?En, I am Su Yize, and you are Bai Yan. Yes, it looks like its only going to be the two of us at this level. Su Yize was a man with sses, and he was about the same height as Bai Yan. After a simple exchange between the two and confirming that they were the only two yers at this level, Su Yize asked, We dont have much time. The game is requiring us to buy the tickets in under half an hour. How about we go inside now? Sure. Bai Yan subtly nodded his head and the two entered the malls big entrance one by one. The malls entrance was a revolving door, and after passing through them, the brightly-decorated red and yellow interior greeted their eyes. The mall must have been celebrating an event today since the stores inside lined up in a never-ending stream of sales banners. However, the two werent there to do some shopping. They both felt that these werepletely unrted to the game, so they didnt pay them much attention and hurriedly went straight to the fourth floor. Due to the elevators being an easy target for idents, the two avoided them and prepared to ride the esctors to the fourth floor. Compared to a closed-off elevator, if something bad were to happen at the esctors, they would still have a chance to evade death. Additionally, as they were looking for the esctors, they could still do a general sweep of the malls map. Although the two focused on the haunted house on the fourth floor, they still didnt disregard the ces where hidden clues could be found, keeping them all in mind on their way up. Soon, the two had reached the fourth floor. Without even taking a few steps, they already saw the store, where an eye-catching sign was suspended from above, featuring the words Haunted House Escape. Seeing the haunted house, the two werent in a hurry to go inside. They first made sure that this was indeed the fourth floor, and after, they strolled around the whole floor to make sure that this was the only haunted house. When they returned to the haunted houses entrance, two other people were standing before it. A pair of touchy lovers stood in front of the haunted house, the guy told the girl beside him, Dear, lets go inside and take a look. Haunted houses are super fun. Lets leave. I havent yed in a haunted house before. Im not brave, and Im afraid of ghosts and other whatnot. Lets try it out once. I heard that this specific haunted house isnt that terrifying, even someone with as little courage as you wouldnt be scared if they entered. No way. I dont want to go, so I wont go. Since youve yed it before, you wont be scared. If I go in,e night time, Ill surely get nightmares. The girl rolled her eyes at the man. She was already well aware of her bravery, Lets leave. Well walk around somewhere else. You agreed to go shopping with me, so how could I not happilye. The man showed a bitter smile as he rolled his eyes and was dragged away by the woman, looking like he didnt have a choice. Su Yizes eyes shed with envy as he watched the man be helplessly pulled away. What a nice girlfriend. This guy doesnt know what he got away from. ording to hisst two experiences in the game, those NPCs that were eager to die served as the best scapegoats for the yers. He covetously watched the young couple walk away, his heart turning a bit restless. Since the couple was able to avoid the minefield, were there any other NPCs walking around? Were there any brave NPCs that were willing to test out the games poison? Do the yers have to do everything themselves? Bai Yan stared at the couple until they were in a far off distance, his heart having the same thoughts. He felt that they shouldnt be in a rush since only ten minutes have passed. The two stood outside the haunted house, waiting for these ill-fated people, but while waiting for them, the boss of the haunted house came out. Hi there, you two. Are you interested in the haunted house? The boss started to excitedly rub his hands together, Ill tell you guys this, my familys haunted house is extremely fun and at a great price! Its not a bad deal at all. Since the two wanted to wait for some random NPCs to rush towards disaster, the two were reluctant to do so. However, just as long as they dont buy the tickets, then the countdown wont start, so Bai Yan inquired, Why is it affordable? My friend, youre right to ask this. Today, the shopping mall is filled with activities, and our haunted house is offering a discount. My familys Haunted House Escape uses the newest concepts and designs, which is a haunted house plus an escape room. Originally, going in alone in the haunted house or the escape room costs 35 yen each, but since we have a promo today, it only costs 50 yen to experience both. Its not because Im talking big, but throughout the whole city, my familys haunted house is the cheapest. Would you like toe try it out? Seeing the bosss earnest expression, the two people didnt want to go in even more. The others dont know but the two yers knew that this haunted house had real ghosts in it. But, the game required them to enter, so the two people began touching their pockets and rummaging through them. Each of them felt a hundred yen bill in their pockets, which had a unique pattern on it, like the money in the real world. Bai Yan, lets buy two tickets and try. Su Yize gave Bai Yan a meaningful look, making Bai Yan tell the boss, Well talk it over. After were done discussing, then well find you. Okay, Ill be inside the store waiting. My familys haunted house is exciting. If youve tried it once, youd still want to y it again. The boss beamed a smile before going back to the store. The door to the haunted house was quite small, and through the narrow opening, Bai Yan could faintly see a mysterious figure swaying in the air inside. Bai Yan had guesses on what the figure inside was. This was amon pattern in many haunted houses. Seeing that five minutes had already passed, Su Yize asked Bai Yan. There are three types of tickets to the Haunted House Escape. Do we just y the haunted house, or do we also y the escape room one? Although the game only required us to y the haunted house, there may be some clues concealed inside the escape rooms, and to add to that, the game gave us a hundred yen, which means that it wants us to y the two games. Bai Yan muttered to himself, Unfortunately, there were times that the game posed some limitations. If we yed the escape room, we may get stuck and not be able to get out. But, if theres enough time, wed better y along and go for the escape room. Bai Yans words resounded to the bottom of Su Yizes heart, so the two finally reached an agreement and prepared to wait outside the door for five more minutes. If there werent any people that came over within these five minutes, they would buy tickets. The heavens did not disappoint those who wished for something because, after another five minutes, the haunted house finally attracted two more customers. Wenwen, Ive never experienced a haunted house before. It just so happens that theres a haunted house right here, soe inside with me, a short-haired girl meekly said. Hold on a minute. Ill look up some reviews here. Wang Ziwen opened her phone and searched for this haunted house online. Soon, she raised her phone and knitted her eyebrows, Id rather not Xiaojing. All the reviews online say that this haunted house is a scam and its not fun. Moreover, the props inside look extremely fake, and the actors do their jobs too half-heartedly. Besides the sound effects inside the haunted house making you go deaf, the ce overall wont make anyone scared. If you want to go to a great haunted house, we can go to XX. They all say that the attraction is interesting and that the ces reputation cant be beat. Isnt it better if it isnt scary? Im not that brave to begin with, and I wont have much fun if its too scary. Xu Xiaojing pulled on Wang Ziwens hand, acting like a spoiled child and saying, Lets go together. Not only have I not tried a haunted house, but I havent been in an escape room as well. I heard that we can y both in this haunted house. You know, Ill get scared if I do this alone. Just keep mepany. Ill treat you to a game, okay? Fine. Ill go and see if thements online were true or not. Wang Ziwen smiled. As a result, the girls walked into the haunted house arm in arm, and when they saw this, the two men looked at each other and followed suit. Seeing that four people entered his store, the boss shed an uncontroble smile, but before he could talk about the tickets, Xu Xiaojing let out a scream, making everyone jump from surprise. Ghost! Theres a ghost here! She pointed to a female ghost hanging itself on a beam and shuddered from utter fear. Bai Yan tilted his head up to take a look. The girls finger pointed exactly at the figure he saw before. Inside, the haunted house was decorated by a doll hanging from the beams and facing the door, taking advantage of the unpredictability of the human mind and frightening every guest who entered. As they entered the door, everyone was able to see the ghost of a person who died from hanging on the beam, but everyone was only surprised for a second and didnt have the same big reaction as Xu Xiaojing had. I stand corrected. This haunted house is not bad. Wang Ziwen patted her best friends shoulder and told her to not be afraid, Boss, I didnt see a female ghost in your stores pictures. Your props look extremely realistic, was she newly hung? Wang Ziwen raised her head and further examined the female ghost, realizing that it wasnt strange for her friend to make such a big fuss over it. The female ghost looked incredibly horrifying. Her face waspletely white and her eyes and mouth creepily emitted red-colored blood. The female ghosts eyes looked genuinely gloomy and cold and seemed that no matter where you stood, her bitter eyes would follow you, and no matter where you ran, you could never escape her sinister gaze. That beauty is a vision. I paid a lot of money to make this ghost. The young owner cheerfully said, The total for both the escape room and the haunted house is 50 yen. How about getting a set ticket? Chapter 38: Game Start *Disimer: This chapter has strong themes that may trigger you when you read it. Please read with caution.* 50 yen per person sounds like a good deal. Wang Ziwen said as if she was rather satisfied with the price, But, we dont know if the haunted house is truly scary or not. If we were going to base it off of the online reviews, we wont go in and y. Prettydy, I guarantee you that it is indeed terrifying. Those online reviews were all a month ago, so you shouldnt take them into consideration. The boss of the haunted houses words seemed to have a deeper meaning to them, as a result, Bai Yan inquired, Why shouldnt we consider thements about your haunted house that were made a month ago? Ay, at that time, I still havent taken over the management of this haunted house. It was still being operated by its former owner. After I took over, the second escape room as well as the haunted house werepletely remodeled, making it better than the original. Seeing the fours rising interests, the boss added with a hint of mysteriousness in his voice, The first escape room was left behind by the old boss, and I didnt change a single thing in it, but as for the second one, I personally took the time to put everything in order. The rooms theme is based on a real event. Real event? Wang Ziwen perked up in curiosity. Correct! Furthermore, this real-life event has something to do with the haunted houses old boss. The new boss was nervous that the people in front of him wouldnt buy tickets, so he quickly lowered his voice, Did you know? The previous boss was a woman thatmitted suicide. Hearsay, her personality was already entric from the start, but before she died, all of her family and friends cut off ties with her. She was a person who rented out a single room and hanged herself in it. Moreover, as she was dying, her mouth was distorted to an eerie smile, looking exceedingly frightening. Later, her younger brother was dropping in for a surprise visit and that was when everyone heard the news of her death. At that moment, she had already been dead for quite a while, so her corpse was rotting and full of crawling house flies and maggots, making anybody run away from fear. The boss heaved a sigh, After the death of the former boss, this Haunted House Escape has been under my care. In order to enhance the marketability of this escape room, I moved all the things from the room where the old boss died into the escape room. While you guys are ying the second room, you can personally experience the gruesome scene of her suicide since everything in there was previously used by a deceased person! For a brief period, the mountains of horror novels she read before came rushing into her mind, leading her to want to run out of this haunted house ce and avoid getting cursed.However, she saw Wang Ziwens exhrated face, and inexplicably felt embarrassed to request for them to leave. How could she do that when she was one who asked about ying in the haunted house in the first ce. If she didnt apany Wang Ziwen to y, then she wont be considered a good friend. Thus, Xu Xiaojing forced herself not to think of these scary thoughts, and besides, she entered the haunted house to y because she had never yed one before and wanted to experience getting scared. She shook her head wildly to cast off any bad premonitions she got and whispered, Boss, give me two 50 yen tickets. Were both going to y. Since the two female NPCs were done discussing, Bai Yan also followed suit, Boss, this is a hundred. We also want two 50 yen tickets. The bosss heart grew ted from the two groups buying tickets, believing that what he had eloquently said was convincing. When the next group of guests came in, hell also tell this story. The boss went to the counter and processed their payments, handing over two tickets each to the two. Seeing that there was another booking alert on his phone, the next set of customers would be entering shortly, and to earn more money, he craftily suggested, Handsome brothers and prettydies(1), do you want to enter together? With an even boy and girl pairing, it wont feel too tiring.
  1. (Shuai Ge), which means handsome brother or handsome guys, and Ů (Mei Nu), which means beautiful or pretty girls, aremon phrases used to call the attention of other people.
Okay, Im fine with it, Xu Xiaojing answered. If there were only the two of them ying, it would be t out scarier. By having more people with her, she would feel safer. We dont have any objections either. The two yers were thrilled to have the NPCs there, so they naturally wouldnt refuse. Okay. This is the guide to the haunted house, and she will lead you to the haunted house. If you have any questions, you can ask help from her. Happy ying! The boss revealed a cheerful smile to them and sent them on their way with the guide. He watched as the group went away before mumbling to himself, Those four fools. The haunted house business is tough and doesnt make a lot of money. The boss opened the haunted houses website and saw a lot of poor reviews, issuing a frown upon his face, Thats odd. This months guests didnt leave ament nor did they go in again, so the guests who are interested in ying the haunted house can only read the old ones, driving them away. Ill just buy some good reviews to make the attractions reputation better. I could also swindle the people who go in here. He turned off his phone and sat down on his chair to wait for his next customers. Ever since his sister killed herself, he took over her haunted house and made thest down payment before the lease expired. At first, his sister promised that she would subsidize 500 thousand yen for him to buy a house and take on a wife, but after a month, his sister had suddenly gone off the grid. No matter how hard he tried, he couldnt find her. But at longst, a friend finally helped him track down his sisters current address, causing him to find out that she had alreadymitted suicide. There was a will ced on the table at the time of her death that said all of her possessions would be donated to charity, not even leaving a single cent to him. To get her sisters inheritance, he quietly tore the will to shreds, to not lose a single cent. He wasnt without resentment towards his sisters unexpected death. With that fateful event happening, the 500 thousand yen had puffed away like smoke. Their parents spent money for her to go to a good school, and after she grew up, she couldnt even repay her debt to her parents and show filial piety. When she died, she didnt want them to take advantage of her death and receive her things, so she deliberately donated her possessions away. Just thinking of this made his blood boil, not even feeling a bit of remorse for her death. In his point of view, with parents paying for schooling and having a good educational background, it wouldnt be long before she started a sessful business, opening a haunted house to make a profit. This woman had nothing to be depressed over. With such a good life, she still ended upmitting suicide. She only needed to eat her fill and push forward. The boss was ying with his phone but looked up to the female ghost hanging from the beam, his face looking troubled. This particr female ghost was given by a doll maker to his sister, someone that he wasnt acquainted with. This female ghost looked rmingly life-like. He begrudgingly epted that this haunted house was a dud, and this information was spread far and wide, so he strategically used this life-like female ghost to attract some more clients, deceiving the people whoe in to sneakily fish out their money. In any case, when the moneys in his pocket, there was no way that he would refund it. That was how he ran the haunted house, and although he truly did move his sisters things inside the escape room, he doesnt have the brains to sessfully set up a haunted house, so it didnt look scary at all. The four received a blindfold when they walked out the big door with the tour guidedy. Handsome brothers and prettydies, please put these over your eyes and stand in a straight vertical line. I will now lead you to the escape room, please do not take off your blindfolds midway. The guide smiled as she distributed eye masks to them. The two girls stood at the front, while Bai Yan and Su Yize stood at the third and fourth ce, respectively. The quality of the eye masks was good because the four peoplepletely didnt see any light pass through them. What showed them before their sight was just a ck void. The guide pulled on the fours hands as she walked forward, leading everyone to turn left, to turn right, and to walk into a quiet and long pathway. When they were walking, she used her sweet-sounding voice to introduce to everyone their goals inside the escape room. Everybody, the next step in the game is like this, after opening your eyes, you will all be standing inside the escape room. You have to find a mechanism and input the proper code to solve it, only then will you be allowed to enter the second escape room. In the second one, there is a key hidden away inside it. Once you find the key, then you will be able to escape the room. Altogether, the two escape rooms can be yed for a maximum of 20 minutes. If 20 minutes have passed and you still havent left, I wille in and help you guys finish it. One escape room only takes ten minutes Isnt this fun? Wang Ziwen muttered, It seems that this escape rooms challenge is just an ordinary one. After her exnation, the guide had closed her mouth and concentrated on guiding the yers on their path. With the sheer darkness they were experiencing right now, there werent any traces of the bright and blinding lights they previously saw in the mall, making the two yers feel a bit sad. Bai Yan wanted to take a small peek at his surroundings, but with Wang Ziwen pulling at him at the front and him leading along Su Yize, who was behind, he couldnt use his hands. And with the guide shing a professional smile, he had no other choice but to banish the thought of him putting on the eye mask crookedly and just behave. Up until now, the guide and the bosss expressions were normal, but if he courted disaster and strayed towards a dead end, a ferocious ghost might give him first-hand experience on what was known as despair. In the deadly silence, the sharp echoes of everyones footsteps hitting the ceramic tiles could be heard. At this moment, Su Yizes throat slightly tightened as he heard the sound of their footsteps circling about. Amid the darkness, everyone was deprived of their sight, making their other senses stronger. So much so, that his skin felt a slight chill in the air, leading him to get goosebumps all over his body. In this seemingly empty pathway, was there an evil spirit silently staring at them? How could he be so sure that the air he felt streaking across his skin was not a ghost, that he could not see, putting its hand on top of his arm? After walking until the end, Su Yize couldnt help but regret a bit. If he had known how terrified he would be at the start, he would have asked Bai Yan to stay at the back instead of him. Standing at the front and the very end in a haunted house was the most frightening and the most dangerous. Fortunately, they only needed to solve the escape room right now. When the timees for them to y in the haunted house, he can ask Bai Yan to switch with him. Su Yizes heart was determined to stay alert. After another turn, they entered a door, and the guide finally let everyone stop to a halt. She first quickly told everyone to not take off their masks yet, saying with a smile, This is a pager. If you guys cant find the clue, you can use this to request for my help. Ill be outside the escape room waiting for you. Good luck and I hope you enjoy the game. The guide left the escape room after talking, and when everyone heard her leave, they then took off their masks. Together with the guides unclear voice, a burst of terrifying music that could lead souls to fly away and scatter had suddenly red on top of their heads. T/N: Happy Valentines Day everyone! I hope you guys are spending time with the people you love. But, if youre feeling horn- I mean lonely ( ? ?? ?), feel free to check out the other Chinese novel Im tranting called Young Masters Little Maid! Its filled with super steamy smexs scene if you know what I mean ? Also, Im currently doing some research on pay-per-chapter tforms hehe If you would like a chance to win 4 advanced chapters of Hell App and Young Masters Little Maid, please answer this survey! ????? This survey closes on April 20, 2021, 11:59 PM (GMT +8), so be sure to answer it by then! Chapter 39: Solving the Escape Room *Disimer: This chapter has strong themes that may trigger you when you read it. Please read with caution.* A deafening sound fell from the heavens, making everyones heart palpitate from surprise. However, the other three people have already experienced ying in a haunted house before and knew outright that the terrifying sound was amon characteristic of any haunted house, so they quickly went back to the way they were. Contrary to what Xu Xiaojing had expected, upon hearing this ear-splitting noise, her face immediately turned deathly pale, while her body started trembling like there was no tomorrow. What the reviews say were right. This haunted houses music is too loud, so much so that it could make anyone deaf. Wang Ziwen mumbled while pulling Xu Xiaojing to the side to look for the mechanism. Wang Ziwen was continuously making banging sounds all over the ce as Bai Yan and Su Yize also started looking around the escape room. Since they bought the tickets, the countdown has started moving. They needed to walk out of this haunted house in half an hour, so the twos actions were nothing short of swift. One and a half minutes have already passed in the countdown. We wasted a minute and a half when we were walking here, we need to pick up the pace. The escape roomsyout was clear from one nce. The rooms colors were painted monochromatically. There were no windows nor were there any doors. Only a table was ced in front of the two opposite walls, and a white metal cab was in front of the other wall, blocking it. Bai Yan and Su Yize walked to the table, and on top of it was a model of a head,pletely dripping with blood. While the two were making some progress, on the other side of the room, matters with Wang Ziwen were also going smoothly. In a minute, she already found the mechanism hidden away in the wall.I found where we can input the secret codes. Wang Ziwen wittingly knocked on a small bump of the wall to make it open, exposing a secret panel underneath the grey wall. The yers needed to enter a 4-digit code with the numbers ranging from 0 to 9. Have you guys found the secret code yet? Wang Ziwen asked Bai Yan andpany. We found a 4 and a 3. Bai yan said, The remaining ones must be inside the cab. Su Yize had long been standing by the cab, so he pulled therge white handles open. Inside was a long yet thin broom, and at the bottom of the cab was a note with the number 0 on it. Seeing this scene unfold, Wang Ziwen was disappointed, It hasnt been two minutes yet, but we already found three numbers of the secret code. Granted that there are four of us ying, our pace is far too fast. No wonder the online reviews were bad. After ying like this, Wang Ziwens expectations for this escape room already went downhill. She only hoped that the next escape room was better. Due to her experience of ying numerous escape rooms and haunted houses, right now, she could even guess where the hidden door was. Wang Ziwen was about to tell Bai Yan andpany to open the cab when Xu Xiaojings sharp shriek prated her ears, making her scared for the very first time she entered the escape room. Xiaojing, whats the matter? Wang Ziwen promptly came to her side. When Bai Yan and Su Yize heard the scream, they followed closely behind and immediately looked around Xu Xiaojings surroundings. They saw Xu Xiaojing standing in front of another protrusion on the wall, her bodypletely stiff from shock. Wang Ziwen promptly kicked the small bump, and the grey wooden board that was the same color as the wall was dislodged. What entered their eyes was arge iron cage with a fake corpse ced in it. Once someone has kicked away the board, the corpse will consequently give out a low growl to intimidate the person who triggered the machine. Xu Xiaojing was frightened by this just a moment ago. Faced with the two guys hard-to-describe looks, Wang Ziwen felt a bit of embarrassment. She didnt expect that her best friend would have so little courage. If she had known about this earlier, she would have avidly refused the bosss suggestion and yed together with only her best friend. This way, at least she could have saved some face. She looked at her restless friend andforted her without another option, Xiaojing, dont be scared. This is just a machine. If you trigger it, the machine will move. I I know, but Im still a little surprised. The sound it let out was intimidating. Due to the music inside the escape room being far too loud, Xu Xiaojing had to yell out these words. Xu Xiaojings current state wasnt good, but she wasnt on the verge of crying. Seeing that her friend was still standing firm, Wang Ziwen opened her phone and once again kicked open the wooden panel. She then discovered that there was a hidden note inside the cage, but since the piece of paper was ced deep inside the cage, they couldnt reach it. The two handsome brothers over there, could one of you help me get that broom to sweep the note to the outside? My friend is a bit timid. Someone has to hold the board as well. Ill do it. Su Yize held the moving panels while Bai Yan took out the broom and swept the note out. With the help of the broom, he was able to drag the note out. The number 5 was written on it, and with this, they have finally gathered the four secret codes to finish the escape room. Just like what Wang Ziwen had anticipated, there was another hidden door behind the cab. She then inputted the four numbers, and atst, the code they used, 4503, finally opened the door. Not counting the dy from going to the escape room, they only needed three and a half minutes toplete it. The group entered the new escape room, and as soon as they did, something triggered a mechanism, and they were shut inside the room. Thest escape rooms yability level was only an ordinary one, but like the boss of the haunted house had promised, the new escape room was arranged ording to how the old boss had killed herself, the room emanating a foul stench that seeped into everywhere. At the center of the room, there ced a fallen chair, and above it was a rope used to hang oneself. But the strange thing was, there was no female corpse suspended on the rope. The bare hangmans noose slightly swayed in the air as if them entering the room had somehow made it move. Wheres the person? Why is this rope moving on its own? Xu Xiaojings heart stirred as she stared wide-eyed at the empty rope, Didnt the boss say that the female boss hanged herself when shemitted suicide? Why isnt there anyone on the rope? Will she descend upon uster? Also, why is this room so smelly? Dont let your imagination run wild. Im not scared of this escape room, Im scared of your imagination. Wang Ziwen shook her head, wanting to dispel the horrific scenes her friend had just said, This escape room looks like it came from real life. It looks like someone lived here before. Its obviously not as scary as the haunted houses that Ive been to before. But, why do I always feel a bit agitated ever since I entered here? Wang Ziwen pondered on it more and finally concluded that the reason for her uneasiness was because of the haunted house boss telling the story before they entered. Theres nothing special about how the boss set up the escape room, but the way he told the story was top notch. Wang Ziwen believed that this was surely a hint from the haunted house boss, leading her to think that there was a ghost inside this room. Interesting. Other haunted houses would have had a fake corpse hanging from the noose, but this haunted house did the exact opposite. In addition to the story we heard before, maybe this is a tactic to scare people by making them think that the body is walking around? Its the first time Ive encountered a situation like this. Wang Ziwen threw away her previous nervous self and had once again raised her spirits, Theres no womans corpse suspended from the rope, so that means that the boss must have hid her corpse somewhere in this room to catch the yers off guard. Lets search for the hidden cadaver first. Wang Ziwen was busy analyzing the situation and pulled along a pale-faced Xu Xiaojing as they looked for the corpse inside the escape room. Without rhyme nor reason, the perfectly good escape room was quickly turned into a corpse search party by Wang Ziwen. Bai Yan and Su Yize didnt have any hopes for the NPCs actions. For them, the sole purpose of an NPC was to use their lives to save theirs when the time came. While the NPCs were ying to their hearts content, the other two approached this room with more cautiousness. There was a possibility that the twodies just thought that the haunted house boss was just talking up the escape room, but they believed that the haunted house boss didnt tell any lies. Bai Yan gazed at the empty rope, which most likely had some sort of strange magic stuck to it that drew anyone that looked at it to hang themselves from the neck to fill up the noose. Bai Yan felt that it may be him being too sensitive, so he quickly shifted his line of sight. On the other hand, Su Yize checked the wardrobe and then walked towards thedy bosss desk, searching for possible clues hidden in them. This was a room where a woman lived alone, but her desk was unexpectedly tidy. There were stacks of books and papers neatly arranged on top of the desk, but there was a lone pencil case filled with random stationery resting on the desk. Bai Yan nonchntly flipped through the books and the stack of papers. There were red lines drawn on the books, but these were just thedy bosss notes when she was studying, not having other special meaning to them. The white papers werepletelycking any markings, there wasnt anything written on them. Once Bai Yan determined that there wasnt anything useful on the desk, he began to pay his attention to the drawer underneath the table. The drawer was filled with nail clippers, scissors, and the like. After rummaging through and finding a small knife, Bai Yans gaze suddenly froze. The small des surface waspletely covered with dried up blood. Leaning in more closely, the rusty iron smell could still assail his sense of smell. Bai Yan carefully ced the small knife on the table and pulled open another drawer, finding a deformed cellphone inside. The phones screen and tempered film were entirely cracked as though the cellphones owner was often fiercely throwing it. However, from seeing the gravely worn tempered film on the screen, Bai Yan was able to deduce that the owner had been using this phone for a significantly long time. So much so that the owner didnt even find the time to rece the tempered film. Unfortunately, the phone waspletely ruined. There was no way to analyze it. He ced the phone down and tapped his restless hand on the table, crouching down to check the bottom of the table. But, other than a few specs of scattered blood on the floor, he didnt find any other clues. The small knife had blood on it. Did thisdy boss have the tendency to inflict harm onto herself? Or, if she didnt slit her wrists, shed turn to hanging herself? Bai Yan contemted for a moment, The phone was surely something that was dropped before her death, or else the boss wouldnt have moved it here in the escape room. Bai Yan ced the broken phone and small knife together and grabbed the small waste bin resting at the side that contained scraps of paper covered in handwriting. The waste bin was extremely clean and didnt have anything besides those pieces of paper, so Bai Yan didnt feel sick and directly threw the paper onto the table. Chapter 40: Suicide Note *Disimer: This chapter has strong themes that may trigger you when you read it. Please read with caution.* The scraps of paper with writings on them were torn to shreds, as though someone had deliberately ripped them up and didnt want anyone to find out what was written on it. Bai Yan wasted some time to put together the pieces of paper. Luckily, although there were a lot of pieces, it didnt affect the legibility of the content on the paper. When the pieces werepletely assembled into one full sheet, Bai Yan finally realized that this was a suicide note. My greatest crime was being alive. I shouldnt have lived. I shouldnt be back. When I became aware of this, it was already far toote. Even if Ive already decided to die, it wont solve things. Kind-hearted person, I dont know who you are, but when you set your eyes upon this letter, I have long been dead. May I trouble you to help me handle my corpse or simply notify the police. Im still bothering others even after my death and could only bring everyone more misery. My life is aplete and utter joke. Even after death, people like me have endless troubles. Please settle my estate ording to this will. I have a haunted house in my name, please help me sort out my employees wages and ask them to find new jobs. As for my other worldly possessions, please make sure that they will all be donated to charity. Dont set anything aside for my parents or brother. If you want to inherit my things, then you can take as much as you like. But, I must warn you, being involved with me isnt a good thing. I see your point, but it may not necessarily be correct. Thedy boss wants to donate her assets to charity, but her family might not agree with her decision.Bai Yan intentionally refrained from calling out her name in the room where Du Zhaodi died, to not stir the fire and get burnt, I have another scenario in mind. Since she asked the person who found the suicide note to leave the country, this strange prophetic warning sounds like it came from a cult. She mentioned that nothing good coulde from getting involved with her, so could it be that she was the source of this curse? Her surname Du sounds like it values men more than women, so she must have encountered some misfortune within her family that may have partially led to hermit suicide. Su Yize swallowed the womans name down his throat, thinking bitterly and then frowning, But no matter how she died, the suicide note must be carrying the curse with it, and since were clearly going against a dead persons wishes, like continuing to open the haunted house, we may suffer a terrible fate in here. Perhaps. But, Bai Yan still believed that this wasnt the case. However, even though the suicide note implied a lot of things, they still didnt know much about the situation, so there was only so much that they could decipher. There was one thing for sure, Du Zhoadi was a woman who kept a room full of secrets. She harbored away numerous terrifying mysteries that could even affect the games current world. Nevertheless, Bai Yan and Su Yize had nothing to do with this. They were yers. They didnt need to be involved with the matters of life and death in this world. Both of them only needed to survive this level using the games clues and leave. Du Zhaodis story was barely a story in their eyes. If it didnt help them escape the haunted house, it didnt hold any value. They left the suicide note on the table and didnt want to touch it again. When they wereying out the suicide note, Wang Ziwen and Xu Xiaojing found a stic mannequin under the bed, leading for Xu Xiaojing to make a big fuss over nothing. Although the two men had a deep understanding of the girls timidity, this was still the room where Du Zhaodi died, so they insisted on looking at what they found and walked towards the bed. As they were walking closer, they could see Wang Ziwen drag the stic mannequin out. I say This doesnt look good. With just a nce, I can already tell that the boss was just a profiteer and invested all of his money on the female ghost at the entrance. Wang Ziwen ridiculed, This stic mannequins eyes arent even painted on. Besides the blood on the body, who would be scared by this? Of course, Xiaojing, youre an exception. Youre the type that haunted house owners love the most. Ghosts from haunted houses that suddenly pop out of nowhere will give anyone a good scare. But now that she could clearly see the stic mannequin, Xu Xiaojing wasnt frightened anymore. She lowered her head, feelingpletely embarrassed due to the two strangers in front of her. Anyway, what did you find over there? Xiaojing and I didnt see a key by the bed area. We even took out the pillows from the pillow cases and lifted the mattress but still didnt find anything. There was nothing outside nor inside thendscape painting as well. Wu Ziwen said, Adding together both rooms, we only have 20 minutes to solve them. Right now, weve already used up 7 minutes. If you found any clues, tell us. I dont want the guide toe in here and help solve the puzzle, that would only ruin the experience of the game. We saw a suicide note that was torn apart, but there wasnt anything written about the location of the key. Bai Yan tried to urge Wang Ziwen to take a look at the suicide note. Maybe a born and bred NPC like her would know something, The suicide note is on the table. You can take a look if you want and spot some clues while youre at it. A torn up suicide note? Theres no way someone really died in this room. Wang Ziwens eyes opened wide, When I was rummaging through the bed, I found some crushed insect eggs as well as some maggots crawling about. At first, I thought that the staff was just neglecting their cleaning responsibilities, but now that I look at it, this bed seems as though it belonged to a dead person. The fly eggs on it havent even been cleaned up yet. Just thinking of where these disgusting maggots came from, Wang Ziwen suddenly felt a chill run down her spine, No wonder this room smells so bad! Wenwen, dont say it. It sounds weird and scary. Xu Xiaojings arms were covered with ayer of goosebumps while her back felt a cold, From the start, I knew that the boss was telling the truth. He isnt a good person. Hes using a dead person to earn money, but you still didnt believe me. Xu Xiaojing nervously rubbed the bumps on her arms and seemed like she wanted to continue what she was saying, but all of a sudden, her head felt numb as her eyes fell on an extremely terrifying object. She shakily pointed at the ceiling and cried in rm, Ghost! Ghost on the ceiling! The others immediately raised their heads and looked to where she was pointing, but it waspletely empty. Just like before, there was nothing there. Xiaojing, dont joke around. Theres clearly nothing ther Wang Ziwenughed lightheartedly as she made fun of her friend. But, her words abruptly fell as her gaze froze. She saw the hangmans noose hanging from the ceiling swaying lightly in the air. The arc of its sway was getting bigger and bigger on its own. The upper part of the rope distinctly stretched down, as if a person was hanging from it. A person that none of them could see. How could this be? Wang Ziwen rubbed her eyes, There must be a machine at the base of the rope to make it move like that. Wang Ziwen tried to convince herself this, but the room where someone died, along with Xu Xiaojings cries, led her heart to feel tense. She liked ying in haunted houses, but Wang Ziwen simply didnt believe that ghosts roamed in this world. To dispel these silly and cowardly thoughts, she leaned in closer to the chair and raised her head, trying to find the concealed mechanism connected to the rope. With her dangerously courting death, the two yers didnt warn her to do otherwise. While Wang Ziwen was looking above and examining the rope, Su Yize couldnt help but get as far away from the noose as possible. He was afraid that the ghost had silently entered the escape room and was hanging on the rope by its neck, taking advantage of them not seeing it to stalk them. Fearing that not solving the escape room would lead the ghost to kill them, he hurriedly went over the ces that havent been searched yet and rifled through them, wanting to find the key and leave this horrid ce. Since Su Yize was preupied, Bai Yan helped while also asking the frightened and doubtful Xu Xiaojing, Was the ghost you saw a female ghost? What did it look like? Yes, it was a female ghost with unkempt and disheveled hair. She was on the ceiling,ying on her stomach. Her eyes were especially bitter and dismal while her mouth hung in a sinister smile. It looked exactly like the female ghost that was suspended outside. Xu Xiaojings eyes were brimming with tears, I was saying that this was disrespectful to the dead, and I continuously said to not y here. Now, it turns out, this haunted house is really haunted. Xiaojing, dont scare yourself. You must have seen wrong. Over there, Wang Ziwen was standing right below the rope. She turned around and yelled at Xu Xiaojing, How could ghosts exist in this world? Wang Ziwen was unconcerned about Xu Xiaojings words. She was sure that Xu Xiaojing was just scared of the haunted house bosss story, and these hallucinations of the ghost were simply made up in her mind. Furthermore, it wasnt a big deal if a female ghost suddenly appeared on the ceiling. In certain haunted houses, they have this new technology that could project images of ghosts up in the air. Perhaps that was what her friend saw. Seeing Xu Xiaojings cheeks wet with tears, Wang Ziewn wanted to console her and shoo away her restless thoughts. Wenwen! Wenwen! Xu Xiaojing loudly cried out as her finger pointed to Wang Ziwens side with tears streaming down her eyes. Wang Ziwen turned her head, the ropes noose had unknowingly dropped and hung down beside her neck, having just enough space for her head to go in. Chapter 41: Haunted House Mother! When did this sly rope drop down? Wang Ziwen jumped from surprise and grabbed the top of the rope, dragging it down, but the rope was securely fastened to the ceiling, unable to be pulled down any further. Forget it. I wont pull on it anymore. Ill have to pay for the damages if I break it. But, it was strange. No matter how much Wang Ziwen tugged on it, the noose wouldnt budge. It still maintained its current height and swayed in small arcs, just as it did when they first entered the room. Seeing the rope stop sagging, Wang Ziwen unconsciously rxed and released a sigh of relief. She felt that the anxious feeling she experienced just now waspletely gone. Just as she thought, a staff member was manipting the props, moving them as he pleased to give them a good scare. If she had pulled on it more, the staff member would be worried that shed break the rope. Xiaojing, I told you that theres no need to be scared. No matter how intimidating it is, its still fake. Wang Ziwen quickly took out a tissue from her pocket and handed it over Xu Xiaojing, saying with concern in her voice, Come and wipe your tears away. Well be ying in the haunted house next, dont be scared and be driven to tears like this againter. Strange. How could this girl not encounter any trouble? Could it be that the way to survive in this level is through unrestrained courage? If we confront the ghosts without any fear in our hearts, then we wont die? Su Yize had second thoughts. He continuously poked Bai Yans side, softly asking, What do you think? I think that this escape room isnt technically part of the haunted house, so the ghosts havent killed anyone yet. Bai Yan opened the trunk, rummaging through it while continuing, The tip that the game had given us before, about the escape room, it didnt seem to have anything wrong with it. The ghost also hasnt showed up, so maybe our actions would be the ones to lead us to danger. Seeing Wang Ziwen once again court disaster, Bai Yan acted quickly, and based on an NPCs values and principles, he warned, When I first saw the hangmans noose, I felt that it was somewhat amiss. Perhaps theres something wrong with this escape room, so lets quickly find the key and leave. Dont dwell on unnecessary things.Right, right. A person has died in this escape room, and the maggots and flies from the corpses body had shown up on the beds mattress, so theres a possibility that a ghost is here. Su Yize also advised, Didnt the hangmans noose scare you when you saw it? You have such big guts for a girl! Its not because Im brave or anything, its just that you two are cowards. Wang Ziwen didnt care at all as she continued to speak, My friend is faint-hearted, so dont go on and make the situation creepier to scare her. I really cant believe it today! After Wang Ziwen said her piece, she swiftly walked towards the bed and lifted the beds mattress. However, there was nothing under the bed. Wang Ziwen didnt believe this anomaly. She still thought that there was surely a machine under the bed. As a result, she opened her phone, kneeled, and crouched to look under the beds board, but the brown-colored wood looked t, with no signs of anything stuck to it. Once she was done inspecting the bed, she couldnt find anything that suggested a mechanism was hidden in there. Thats weird. Theres no way that there arent any. Wang Ziwen called over Xu Xiaojing and handed over her phone with the shlight still on, wanting to lean in closer and take another look for the concealed mechanism. Fortunately, by this time, Bai Yan was finally able to find the key hidden away in a small crack on the desk and opened the escape rooms door. Handsome brothers and prettydies, congrattions. You solved it. Once the door opened, Bai Yan heard the guides congratting voice. The guide had been standing close by the door with a smile stered on her face as if she were waiting for them at the exit. When the door had already opened, the staff members were standing outside, making Wang Ziwens cheeks flush with color from the embarrassment of seeing her lift beds board. She awkwardly got up from her position and snatched the cell phone from Xu Xiaojings hand, pretending as if nothing happened and following everyone as they left the escape room. After they departed from the escape room, the guide led the group through a dark and eerie passage, not asking to cover up their eyes this time. As they reached the end of their path, they turned left and finally reached their destination. Inside the entrance was painted only ck. Even if everyone was just a few steps away, they still couldnt make out what items were inside. Okay. Ahead of you is the haunted house. Prior to entering the haunted house, I need to exin some ground rules first. The guide pped her hands, grabbing everyones attention to her alone, and with a smile on her face, First, under any circumstances, everyone must not hit staff members disguised as ghosts. Being employees in a haunted house is not easy. I hope that everyone could act in a civilized manner and not hit anyone. The two girls nodded their heads in understanding. Having guests unintentionally hit the haunted house staff because of fear was amon urrence, but naturally, both girls would never do such a thing. Bai Yan and Su Yize also believed that this statement was normal, and continued to quietly listen to the guides instructions. Second, the passage inside the haunted house is extremely narrow. For the sake of everyone experiencing the thrill, may I ask everyone to stand in one straight line. You may decide amongst yourselves what order you want to go in, but once you enter, you wont be able to switch ces. After the guide had stopped talking, Xu Xiaojing was the first one to react, saying, I dont want to be at the front or at the very back! Once she finished speaking, she looked at Bai Yan and Su Yize and hesitated, Ms. Guide, may I ask? Will you apany us inside the game? Yes, I will be standing at the very front and will be leading the way. Prettydy, if youre afraid, I can hold your hand. Its alright. The guide disyed a wide smile. Seeing that the guide looked good-natured, Xu Xiaojing had made her resolve again. She could ask the two men she was unfamiliar with to stay at the back. Wouldnt it be too embarrassing if they see her cry again from terror? And, if she were the first in the line, she would be pulled along by the good-natured guide and behind her would be her close friend, having her back. This arrangement made her feel at ease the most. As a result, Xu Xiaojing shyly said, Ill still be at the front. Wenwen, could you stay behind me? I get scared easily, so I might be morefortable if youre there. She looked inquiringly at Wang Ziwen and the boys, none of who seem to have a problem with it. Since the two girls positions were already fixed, it meant that the two yers were left. Bai Yan was one step ahead and knowingly stood at the third spot, basing it from their arrangement when they entered the escape room earlier. Upon seeing this, Su Yizesplexion turned unsightly. He incessantly tapped Bai Yans shoulder and said in a low voice, Brother, lets exchange positions. Why dont we just follow the sequence we had before? Bai Yan feigned ignorance. Brother, in reality, Im also easily scared. Standing at the back sends me shivers down my spine. Su Yize admitted how terrified he was, Lets switch. We can change back inside the haunted house. This is embarrassing, but Im also scared. Lets retain our current ces. Bai Yan let out a burst of gentleughter as he declined. The guide explicitly stated earlier that once they entered the haunted house, exchanging positions wont be easy. Moreover, standing at the very back contained in the biggest risk, so why on earth should he change. Seeing how Bai Yan amiably refused, a mist slowly clouded Su Yizes eyes. Yet, he knew that if he were in Bai Yans shoes, there was no way that hed easily let someone take his spot. Although unpleasant, he had no other choice but to endure it, so he stood at the fourth position in a mncholy manner. Since you have all decided the order you will be going in, then let us now go in! Wait a moment. Ms. Guide, would you know the name of the haunted houses boss? Bai Yan abruptly asked. Why do you ask? The guide questioned in surprise, but she still answered, The bosss surname is Du. Are there any other questions? No more. Bai Yan shook his head, the current haunted house boss, and thedy boss whomitted suicide share the same surname. He must have been Du Zhaodis younger brother all along. The guide confirmed that everyone was prepared and gently pulled Xu Xiaojings hand forward, leading the string of people to enter the haunted house. The interior of the haunted house was extremely dusky. The setting around them was all painted pitch-ck, causing everyone to only see the person in front of them but still with difficulty. He followed the flow of the direction they were headed, and after just a few steps, Su Yize couldnt help but turn his head around and look at what was behind him, only to discover that the entrance was nowhere to be seen. Danger would surely find them after they entered the haunted house. They all knew this deep in their hearts. Su Yize noticed Bai Yan not turning around, so he decided to not tell him this new piece of information yet. The haunted house was indeed narrow. Everyone was also sticking quite closely to one another, so much so that Bai Yan could smell a fragrant whiff of Wang Ziwens hair. After walking approximately a dozen steps, a ray of light slowly lit up the dusky environment, while miserable music yed over their heads, which had an annoyingly higher volume than the music in the escape room. Every musical note they heard made their frowns etched deeper on their faces. Bai Yan and Su Yize silently followed behind, their gazes concretely fixed on the person in front of them, in case someone gets taken by the ghost. At the same time, they also took note of the walls beside them to not run into them, carefully taking each step. Roar!!! A ghostly scream came through, and an employee with a ck cloth draped over his head suddenly jumped out. On the spot, Xu Xiaojings tears flowed right out. Ahhh!!!!! A ghost!!! I dont want to y anymore!!! I dont want to y anymore!!! Xu Xiaojing, dont be scared. Everything is fake! Wang Ziwen quickly soothed her hand to calm her down. On the other hand, the guide remained a calm and collectedposure as if she was used to this kind of reaction. Mwahahahahaha!!!! The staff member continued to shout. He felt a sense of aplishment when he saw the guest make a scene and cry right then and there. As a result, he twisted his waist more and immediately, and vigorously yelled. I dont want to y! I dont want to y! Xu Xiaojing wept endlessly and shook her head in refusal, but the guide still tugged on her hand without offering her words offort, steadily pulling her forward to continue their way. After a few more steps, another personpletely covered in ck cloth with his face covered with a malicious spirit mask unexpectedly jumped out of the corner and scared them. Just like earlier, Xu Xiaojing let out a loud shriek, and her teardrops flowed down profusely, making her look pitiful beyond relief. As they continued, there were many more surprise jump scares from these ghosts, and every time this happened, Xu Xiaojing screamed out loud and cried. While this happened, Bai Yan carefully observed each ghost that jumped out on them, but all of these ghosts felt like they were all human. All of them wore extremely fake masks, and they didnt give him a certain feeling he had when he encountered ghosts in the previous games. Whats going on? Could the game be this simple that they only needed to obediently go along and then theyre done? Bai Yan didnt believe for a second that the game would be this benevolent. Xu Xiaojing cried the entire time as the guide kept coaxing her to walk forward using her gentle voice. However, half-way through their path, Xu Xiaojing kept being frightened by the ghosts that came out of nowhere, so she suddenly let go of the guides hand, quickly crouching down and defensively putting her hands behind her head while balling, I dont want to y anymore. Please tell them to not jump out and scare us anymore! I give up! Cant I just give up? Chapter 42: Ghost Hands (Catching Insects) Prettydy, dont give up. You can do it. Weve already walked through half of the path, if we walk for five minutes more, then you can leave. The kind-hearted guide tried to convince her, Wouldnt it be such a waste to give up in the middle of it? Dont be scared, Ill always be in front of you, so nothings going to happen. Due to the guides and Wang Ziwens continuous coaxing, Xu Xiaojing cried on the ground for half a minute before finally mustering the strength to nod and pull forward. Bai Yan nced at the time. As of now, the countdown was already down by 30 minutes, while it has been five and a half minutes since they entered the haunted house. Not considering the time it took for Xu Xiaojing to cry her eyes out, the half of the haunted houses path roughly took about five minutes of walking to get through. Bai Yan reevaluated the length of this haunted house andmitted it to memory, not telling his co-yer Su Yize, who appeared to harbor a grudge. After Xu Xiaojing stood up, the group kept moving forward. And amid Xu Xiaojings frightened cries, all kinds of ghosts came out. 10 minutes passed by in a sh, and it was still a long way to go before everyone could get out of the haunted house. It was unusual. Why was it this simple to clear the game? Bai Yan wasnt the only one who thought of this. Su Yize was also confused. The game was about to end with only using up 36 minutes of the initial hour and a half allotted to them. After experiencing countless dangerous situations in the game, this extremely suspicious yet simple checkpoint made the twos bodies turn ice-cold. There was seriously something fishy going on. The ghost has finally shown itself, so the guide should expose her real identity as well!He didnt believe that in this haunted house filled with ghosts, this guide was only a regr person. However, its been a long time since hes had such a face-off. After a short pause, the guide acted as if she didnt see the terrifying female ghost in front of her and continued to pull on the pale-faced Xu Xiaojing, who was repeatedly shaking her head, to walk forward. At this moment, Bai Yan and Su Yize had already stopped moving, wanting to see what happens as the NPCs walk ahead. Yet, the anticipated atrocity didnt take ce. When the guide steadily approached the female ghost, the translucent female ghost faded away into nothingness from out of the blue. Wang Ziwen followed the two from behind and also walked past where the female ghost was standing. Seeing that nothing bad happened to them, Bai Yan hesitated for a moment but followed suit, continuing to walk until he reached the exit. Okay. We have reached the exit. Prettydy, theres no need to be afraid anymore. The guide smiled as she said, All we need to do is leave through this narrow exit. I will go out first and will be waiting for you outside. After talking, the guide crossed over the door with Xu Xiaojing and Wang Ziwen following closely behind. When he was walking to the door, Bai Yans heart was dumbfounded. He didnt dare believe that this haunted house was finished just yet. Could it be that passing through the door was the turning point of it all, and the game would then lock the door and kill them? Bai Yan was hesitant when passing through the door, but after he crossed over, a familiar dusky setting greeted his eyes. He didnt walk out of the haunted house. Instead, they were back to the ce where they first started in the haunted house. This was what he was talking about! As the strangeness took ce, Bai Yan, contrary to how one might usually react, rxed his breath and felt his anxiety flying away. Thats right! This was the distinct sour feeling that the game had always drawn. Due to him experiencing numerous weird situations, Bai Yan wasnt the least bit flustered when this scene entered his eyes. He turned to the side and looked at the person behind him. Su Yizes calm and collected face met his. Their faces showed disappointment when they realized that they hadnt cleared the game. Whats going on? Didnt we clear the game already? Standing in the middle of the dark pathway, Wang Ziwen was in aplete daze, The guide was just ying with us. The haunted house hasnt ended yet. Unlike the fearless Wang Ziwen, Xu Xiaojing copsed when she noticed her surroundings, I said I didnt want to y anymore. How could this be? When we get out of here, Im going to file aint about this haunted house. Theyre mental! The two girls still havent fullyprehended their current situation yet. Fearing that the two girls would unknowingly trigger a dead end and inadvertently lead them to death, Su Yize called everyones attention in a serious tone, Im not joking around. We really saw a ghost back there. If you dont believe me, look over there, and youll see that the entrance has disappeared! What kind of joke is this? Wang Ziwen was unconvinced. She dashed to where the entrance was and immediately turned pale from dread, How could the door not be here anymore? Its not possible! This is just some sort of mechanism that allowed them to close the door, right? Her hands moved around the wall in confusion, hoping to feel any unevenness that possibly could be the slit of the door. Unfortunately, it was a only sturdy wall,cking of any slits. Impossible! This doesnt make any sense! Wang Ziwen didnt dare believe what was happening in front of her eyes. She held onto the pager in her hands tightly as if it were herst sliver of hope, Thats right! We still have this pager. Ill ask the guide. Shell for sure know what the hell is going on here! Di. Di. Di. Di. Di. Di. The pager produced an echoing sound, and after a couple of rings, it finally connected. The guide, wherever she may be, seemed to have a terrible signal. In the face of Wang Ziwens repeated questioning, she didnt utter a reply. The other end of the pager only produced muffled and whooshing sounds. Just when Wang Ziwen thought that the pager was busted, the guides voice finally came through the pager. Her voice was different from when she was consoling Xu Xiaojing. Her voice changed into an iparably sharp pitch. So much so that it made everyone ufortable and left them with a chilly feeling. Hehehe. Before, there were numerous guests asking me that since our haunted house was undoubtedly frightening, why were there only bad reviews. It was because, those who truly experienced this terrifying haunted house were unable to get out! A chuckle escaped the pagers speakers, and when she heard the guides ominous prophecy, Wang Ziwen grew angrier and more afraid, Is this how you treat your guests? By cursing them?! Could you honestly tell me this is still part of the haunted house and that the game isnt over yet? Im telling you now, I am going to file aint if you dont start answering my questions! I also want a refund! As though she didnt hear Wang Ziwens threats, the guide on the other end of the pager continued to talk to herself. However, what happened next was scarier than before. The stammering speaker let out a sinister fit ofughter! You will all stay here. You will all die here! The nastyugh that could make anyones hair stand on end grew louder and louder, passing through the pager and piercing through everyones ears. In a blink of an eye, it overshadowed the music that resounded above the haunted house as if theughter wasnting from the pager but their dark surroundings. Whackjob! You! Right now, Wang Ziwen was extremely frightened. She quickly turned off the pager and threw it as far away as she could. Staring at Xu Xiaojings face fully covered in tears, Wang Ziwen, herself, appeared as if she were about to faint, but she showed a rigid smile, This must be fake. Xiaojing, everything must all be fake! All of this is just the haunted houses tactics, and the guide deliberately left us here to give us a good scare! This isnt an act, nor is it part of the haunted houses normal experience. Bai Yan apathetically burst their bubble, Do you still remember what happened before, about the hangmans noose? That room was a bit strange, but I didnt dare say anything about it. Actually, there was no mechanism situated at the base of the rope. It suddenly dropped down all on its own! Seeing is believing. Do you still want to fool yourselves? Wang Ziwen turned paper-white after hearing what Bai Yan had said, just like her cowardly friend. She simply believed that there was a cleverly hidden mechanism there, so she didnt think that there was anything odd with it. But now that she looked at it, maybe there were simply no mechanisms there, rather, it was truly haunted! Woo Woo Wenwen, what should we do now? Xu Xiaojing already being scared of the fake ghosts, but when she heard that this haunted house was really haunted, she couldnt take it anymore and started crying non-stop and sniffling her nose. Suddenly realizing that the haunted house had real ghosts in it, Wang Ziwen also lost her head. She was initially brave, but after encountering these supernatural events, she absolutely didnt know what to do. The two girls, who had never seen a ghost before, were in a panicked state, while Bai Yan met Su Yizes gaze without saying a word. He then came forward and said, Running into this situation left us out of luck, but no matter what, we need to first think of a way out of the haunted house. This ce is painted in pitch ck, and its also hard to see from a few steps away. In this situation, anything could happen, so lets first discuss how were going to get out of here. Does anyone have any objections? Right! Lets get out of here first. After we escape, then we can find the boss and settle ourints! Hearing Bai Yans words, Wang Ziwen appeared to have regained her backbone and told herself through gritted teeth, Wenwen, dont cry. Crying wont solve your problem right now! Toughen up a bit! We will get out of here! Xu Xiaojings legs turned to jelly from distress. With ack of a better option, Wang Ziwen could only grab her tightly and drag her off. The haunted houses path was extremely narrow. If two people walked side by side, they would inevitably bump into the walls and look crowded. After walking a short distance, Xu Xiaojing wailed, Wenwen, Im scared! Xiaojing, stay strong. In this kind of environment, the thought offorting her close friend didnt cross Wang Ziwens mind. Due to the two girls walking beside each other, the group was moving at a cial pace. A third of the way in the haunted house, Bai Yan passed the two girls and saw a familiar-looking human skeleton up ahead. The skeleton prop looked miserable. The first time they came in here, Wang Ziwen had even touched it, but this time, their circumstances were eerie, so she couldnt risk doing that again. The skeleton stuck closely against the foot of the wall. Wang Ziwen hesitated for a second, leading Xu Xiaojing to stand behind her. Wang Ziwen then gently tugged on her friends hand, prepared to avoid the skeleton, and continue their way. However, the original skeleton prop abruptly moved. Its two eye cavities burned with two inhumane ghostly fires in them. The body, which was on the verge of falling apart, began to violently shake, and to their surprise, it slowly stood up! Ahhhhhhhhhh!!!!!!!! It moved!!! It moved!!! The horrified Xu Xiaojing took a few steps back, causing Wang Ziwen to stumble. Xu Xiaojing cried so much that she couldnt see what was in front of her and only saw two balls of light. Amid her terrified state, she felt her shoulder turn ice-cold as if there was someone who ced their hand on her shoulder. You guys Whos hand is on my shoulder?! Dont mess with me. Please, Im begging you! Its not us. Look behind you! Because the haunted houses music was too much, Bai Yan, who was only a few steps ahead, had to shout these words. If its not you guys, then who is it? Xu Xiaojing stiffly turned her head around and saw a ghosts pale hand firmly situated on her left shoulder. Its fingernails were icy and were drilling into her skin! Chapter 43: The Rope Wenwen! Help me, please. Theres a hand on my shoulder! Wang Ziwen immediately looked over and saw the ghosts hand resting on the mortified Xu Xiaojings shoulder, rming her as well. The deathly pale broken fingers shifted slightly, while its sharp fingernails were poking the delicate skin. It was clear that there was no way that these were just machines. Towards the ghosts hand, Wang Ziwen showed fear in her heart, but she couldnt just drop her friend like she a hot potato that she didnt care for. Wang Ziwen saw Xu Xiaojings nearly fainting demeanor and toughened herself up, slowly reaching out and grabbing the broken hands wrist, forcefully yanking it away! For a moment, the rotten and bloody flesh on the broken hands wrist stained her hand with blood. The broken hands fingernails were initially digging into Xu Xiaojings skin, so Wang Ziwen had to expend more energy than usual before being able to get it off of Xu Xiaojings shoulder. Her hand reluctantly grasped the ghosts broken hand, making Wang Ziwen feel sick to the pit of her stomach. Her arm swung with great force, throwing away the ghosts hand to the skeletons direction! Pa-ta. The half-up skeletal body fell to the ground. Wang Ziwen took advantage of this distraction and firmly said, Xiaojing! Lets move! We need to hurry and leave this ce! It was a human head that still had not yet been appeased.The human head slowly opened its eyes, appearing to have extremely dted pupils. Its mouth drew back its corners into a wide unearthly grin. Its stitches were arched into a terrifying curve, taking up almost half of its almost deformed face. The human head inconveniently blocked the only way out of the haunted house and suddenly stopped moving. Seeing a real living human head in front of her, Xu Xiaojing let out a weak whimper again, while Wang Ziwen cautiously distanced themselves from the human head, taking three steps back before stopping. On the other hand, Bai Yan and Su Yize had grave looks on their faces when they first saw the human head. Neither of them wanted to risk their lives by rashly charging forward. What do we do? Do we still advance? Wang Ziwen eyed the human head and specifically paid close attention to it. She couldnt help but tightly clench Xu Xiaojings hand, Theres a weird head in the middle of our path. Should we just turn back? The haunted houses entrance basically doesnt have a door. So if we go back, we might as well end up dead. Bai Yan said, When the timees where we have to turn back, ghosts will surely appear from behind, and wed have nowhere to run. It would be better to fight it and rush forward to get out of this ce! If there were no NPCs in the situation, Bai Yan wouldnt have acted this crude. Su Yize seemed to be someone who valued life and wasnt someone who would have his opinion swayed easily, so there was no way that hed let Bai Yan use the NPCs as scapegoats. However, the fearless Wang Ziwen was with them, so Bai Yan had ns to test her luck. The ghosts hand that wasnt currently on Xu Xiaojings body didnt bring her much harm just now. Xu Xiaojings skin wasnt even scratched, it was just lightly bruised. Sopared to getting his entire body ruthlessly chopped up by the old granny, the broken hand ced on Xu Xiaojings shoulder was nothing much. It couldnt even bepared to the ghost baby and the family of three, who died from getting bitten by their dead dog. The potentially dangerous broken hand gave Bai Yan a clue, leading him to think that the gory head would be harmless as well. But, he didnt have any resurrection coins with him this round, so this life was all he had. As a result, he could only manipte the NPC to do his bidding and test out his theory. Lets move along! Ill try it out first. Wang Ziwen turned her head around to face Xu Xiaojing and said in a worried tone, Be careful when passing by it. You should pay attention and dont step on it! Okay. Xu Xiaojing just silently nodded her head. When Wang Ziwen took a tentative step forward, much to their surprise, the head had also begun to roll after she moved, barreling straight at her. F*ck! Its not over yet! Get away from me! Wang Ziwen cursed at the head, being unable to avoid it, but her heart hardened in a sh, resulting in her fiercely kicking the human head with her foot and sending it flying towards the wall. The human head stuck to the wall like glue. And in an instant, the wall gradually extended a pair of ghostly white hands, pulling the human head into the wall, slowly but surely. And in the end, only the faces cheeks were faintly protruding on the surface of the wall. Soon, the round cheeks rapidly turned ck, assimting to the color of the wall and leaving a particr pattern on it. Bai Yan examined the wall, only to discover that the pitch-ck wall actually had countless embellishing patterns on it. Wang Ziwen silently watched with shock as the human head absorbed into the wall. She never considered that there would be ghosts on the wall too! Needless to say, Xu Xiaojing was so traumatized that she couldnt risk walking alongside her friend anymore. Xu Xiaojing cowered as she strolled forward, terrified that she herself would be dragged into these dangerous walls. After the human head had disappeared, the group used up two full minutes to venture on the remaining path. Bai Yan looked at the time and saw that they only used a total of eight minutes on this round, which beat theirst attempt by three minutes. Wenwen! Lets get out of here! Xu Xiaojings throat inadvertently gulped as she stared at the pitch-ck exit. The haunted houses only exit appeared as a ck abyss since there were no traces of light beyond it. If they went out through here, will they truly return to the shopping malls building safe and sound? Seeing that Xu Xiaojing was extremely hesitant and was just in slow to leave, Wang Ziwen firmly said, Ill go out first. Ill be holding your hand, so dont loosen your grip. Well be fine. En. Xu Xiaojing summoned all her courage, and when Wang Ziwen passed through the exit, she also did the same. In front of the door, Bai Yan stood still and turned his head to ask Su Yizes thoughts, What do you think? I dont believe that this level is that simple. Su Yize answered, The tour guide cryptically disappeared, so she must not be a regr person. Apart from her, not a single NPC has died yet, so there must certainly be a more terrible situation waiting us in a while. Bai Yan nodded his head in agreement and went through the exit without saying another word. Su Yize followed him closely behind because he was scared to be left all alone in this strange haunted house. Wenwen, are you there? Wenwen where did you go? Where is everyone? Dont tease me! Im absolutely terrified! Xu Xiaojing was standing in front of the dusky entrance of the haunted house, trembling from fear. She timidly looked around her dark surroundings, but no one else was around. Besides her, Wang Ziwen and the other two guys she didnt know all that well had entirely disappeared without a trace as if she was the only person left. Why Why am I the only one left here? Didnt everyone go out? Xu Xiaojing bit her lip nervously as her vision had suddenly turned fuzzy. Compared to the fear she felt thest two times in the haunted house, this time, she feltpletely naked from despair! Numerous dreadful thoughts immediately popped out in her mind. The thought of everyone but her escaping and being left in the haunted house alone made her believe that she was done for. Misery and anxiety fully consumed her heart, making her unable to breathe properly! Wenwen! Wang Ziwen! Wang Ziwen! Can you hear me? Where the hell are you? Xu Xiaojing used the loudest voice she had mustered her entire life to call for her friend, but her voice only echoed throughout the absolutely empty haunted house. Out of nowhere, the music that yed in the haunted house had suddenlye to a halt. Hearing her hopeless voice encircle the empty haunted house, Xu Xiaojingsplexion changed into a pale white color. She discovered for the first time that the absolute silence she was experiencing right now was far more intimidating than the scary loud music that yed before! No ones here! They must have left already! She shakingly fished out a napkin, blowing her nose on it, and sadly wiped away her streaming tears with the back of her hand. Now that she was all alone, her angst made her legs soft like jelly, but she knew that there was no one there she could depend on. Theyre all not here, so I can only rely on myself. Xu Xiaojing recalled Wang Ziwens words and gave herself a pep talk, I will get out of here. I will surely get out of here. I dont want to die yet! Seeing the darkness up ahead, Xu Xiaojings heartbeat sped up drastically. She grinded her teeth as she used all of her will power to bravely march forward. But after walking not more than ten steps, she was shocked to find that the originally pitch-ck wall had started to squirm uncontrobly. They furiously turned into disgusting lumps of flesh, and these lumps of flesh were scattered with smashed up arms, legs, and heads. This haunted house had alreadypletely transformed into a real haunted house! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!!!!!!!! Xu Xiaojing lost her mind from the petrifying sight and let out a sharp scream. Her eyes produced a violent whirlwind of tears, but deep in her heart, she knew that she had no other choice but to move forward. Tears flowed down her cheeks as she madly dashed ahead, forcing herself to not look at the walls that would surely make her stop dead in her tracks. For a moment, the inside of the haunted house was pervaded with the sounds of the wriggling lumps of flesh, hurried footsteps, and Xu Xiaojings strong and heavy breaths! During Xu Xiaojings desperate pursuit for life, she shortly wound up at the center of the haunted house, running until there was only half of the path left and could finally be free from this wretched ce. Da. Da. Da. An abrupt set of footsteps could be heard from far away. Xu Xiaojings eyes had once again shed with horrification, while her feet couldnt help but send a little tremble at every step. She stared at the sharp corner in the far off distance, expecting for a sinister ghoul to appear from it at any moment. However, when she saw the heads sticking out of the corner, a sliver of hope quickly appeared in Xu Xiaojings eyes. The personing over was none other than Wang Ziwen. Wenwen, where did you go? I was looking for you everywhere, but I couldnt find you! I was so scared! Contrary to how one might react when seeing a familiar-looking person, Xu Xiaojings eyes watered even more. Wang Ziwen walked towards her and was also as anxious as she was, Xiaojing, where have you been just now? Weve been looking for you for quite some time now. How did you end up at the entrance of the haunted house? I, I dont know. Xu Xiaojing could faintly sense that there was something wrong with the situation, but she didnt give it too much thought since Wang Ziwen had immediately interrupted her suspicions. Xiaojing, when you werent here, we found a way out. Come with me. This time, well definitely escape this ce! Okay, Ill go with you. Xu Xiaojing quickly nodded her head in agreement. Wang Ziwen saw Xu Xiaojings response, and a quaint smile immediately showed on her lips. She tugged on Xu Xiaojings hand, turned themselves around, and brought her on the way back to the entrance. Seeing where Wang Ziwen was headed, Xu Xiaojing instantly voiced out her concern, saying, Wenwen, why are we going back? Theres no door there, right? Earlier, the guy saw wrong. Theres a door at the entrance, and that door is actually the exit. I got out and saw it for myself that he was wrong. Oh! It was like that all along. Xu Xiaojing hade to a sudden realization and quickly knitted her brows, Also, the grip on my hand is too much. It hurts when you pull on me. Then, Ill be gentler. After saying this, Xu Xiaojing meekly let out a sob and didnt utter a single word. It may have been them being too focused on their journey that Wang Ziwen didnt try tofort her even once. The two people didnt converse as they walked towards the entrance. In front of the entrance, it was nothing like Xu Xiaojing had imagined, where there was arge weing door that was wide open. They were only a few steps away when she saw a familiar chair, blocking the entrance, and on top of the chair was a hangmans noose, slightly swaying in the air. Wenwen, this! Xu Xiaojing horrifyingly turned her head around, but Wang Ziwen, who was pulling on her hand, released a smirk and coldly said, What are you waiting for? Wha-what is this? Xu Xiaojing was finally aware that there was something wrong, so she used all of her might to try to break free from Wang Ziwens hand. However, Wang Ziwens hand seemed to be like mps, tenaciously holding onto her and letting all her efforts go down the drain. What is this? Who do you think I am? Wang Ziwen released a creepy smile that could make anyones hairs stand on end and finally revealed her true colors. Xu Xiaojings eyes widened from shock. The Wang Ziwen before her was clearly the female ghost she saw at the door earlier. In an instant, Xu Xiaojing understood everything. The female ghost sneered as she watched the vulnerable Xu Xiaojing, standing motionlessly behind her. At this time, the female ghost had already released the hand it was pulling, making Xu Xiaojings face turn anemic. Xu Xiaojing wanted to run away, she wanted to flee, but her legs wouldnt listen to her. She helplessly watched herself walk to the direction of the chair, stand on it, and bow her head to let her neck go in the noose! When! The chair fell to the ground. The hanging noose stretched from the sudden weight until it couldnt anymore. All that was left was a pair of toes wobbling slightly above the ground. The haunted house had once again reinstated its quiet and eerie atmosphere. Chapter 44: Three People Entered Bai Yan walked through the exit but was once again transported back to the haunted houses entrance. Wang Ziwen was standing in the dusky passage when she saw Bai Yane out, impatiently asking him, Did you happen to see my close friend Xu Xiaojing? When I passed through, I saw that she was nowhere to be found. For such a huge person, how could she suddenly disappear like that? Someone went missing? Once he met up with her, Bai Yan abruptly came up with a theory. The first person to go missing was the tour guide. The second person who went missing was Xu Xiaojing. Then, the next time they go through that exit, will another person go away as well? Every time they exited the haunted house, a person would suddenly disappear. What did this peculiar urrence signify? This time, Su Yize had alsoe over since a while ago and was standing at the entrance, pondering over the mystery. This levels route to life was extremely vague. They didnt find a lot of clues when they were inside the escape room and when they passed through the haunted house twice. Moreover, every round they had inside the haunted house resulted in a person going missing. In this situation, it seemed that their chances of escaping were slim. Because Wang Ziwen was still with them, the other two yers found it hard to bring up certain topics. Xiaojing, can you hear me? Xiaojing!Wang Ziwen quickly strained her throat from all her shouting, but fearing that she would attract more unpleasant entities to them, Bai Yan quickly advised, Going missing in a ghosts den like this, Im afraid that your friend is Thats utter nonsense. Surely nothing has happened to Xiaojing. She just suddenly lost her way! The ashen look on Wang Ziwens face indicated that she was unwilling to believe the hard facts presented to her. She stubbornly said, Xiaojing must still inside this haunted house. Maybe shes even ahead of us. You guys are making me scared for no reason. Anyway, Ill be sure to find Xiaojing! After saying what she had to say, Wang Ziwen didnt care what was up ahead and started running away from them fast. Seeing their important NPC leaving their sights, Bai Yan and Su Yize had no other choice but to quickly follow her. Wang Ziwen was a considerably brave person who was able to gather important information in their steed, so they naturally didnt want to miss this opportunity to gather more clues. After jogging behind Wang Ziwen for a bit, they saw her catch her breath and slow down her pace, so Bai Yan also put a pause to his chase, leading his running to turn into walking. On their path, Bai Yan didnt abandon his need to observe every inch of the haunted house and how it wasid out. This round, the pitch-ck walls had started to move in a flowing fashion, and numerous strands slowly started protruding out of the walls. The more they moved forward, the more strands of hair appeared, as if the wall was actively blocking their path. Since Wang Ziwen got away with yanking off the ghosts broken hand as well as violently kicking away the human head beforehand, Bai Yan suspected that these ghosts werent able to kill them unless they fulfilled certain conditions. So, he consequently gathered his courage and extended his hand to touch the walls surface, wanting to personally know for himself what the strange movements on the walls were. Just before his hand touched the wall, two ghostly hands emerged from the surface and tightly held onto his arm, trying to drag him in. In a blink of an eye, half of his body was already dragged into the wall. F*ck! Are you trying to die? Su Yize was rmed when he saw the densely packed strands of hair wrap around most Bai Yans face. He had never seen such a tactless yer before. He knew perfectly well that there was a ghost on the wall, but he persisted in taking on the risk. Could it be that this person was mentally ill? Bai Yan ceaselessly struggled between the strands on the walls. Su Yize saw this but didnt have any intentions of lending a hand and getting him out of there. Pulling him out didnt take that much effort, but if he did, Su Yize would also be taking on considerable risk, so there was no way he would help Bai Yan. Su Yize didnt call out to Wang Ziwen and just silently stood in front of the wall, observing the movements of the threads. His heart became even more vignt towards their path that was lined with hair. But, he didnt expect that after ten seconds, Bai Yan would struggle free from the walls strong hold. Besides the part of his face that had turned red because of the walls hair, there were no traces of cuts and wounds anywhere. As expected, right now, the ghosts cant directly harm us. Just like when Xu Xiaojing had a ghosts hand on her shoulder and nothing happened, Im also fine now. Bai Yan gave Su Yize a quick look. This person didnt even call over Wang Ziwen and was just admiring the interesting show ying in front of him. Although the apps forum advocated helping each other out and even unbridledly deleted several posts to build a positive environment, humans were innately evil. In the twisted circumstances of the games world, no one could count on the gamingmunity to selflessly offer their assistance. Bai Yan didnt mind that Su Yize just stood there like a detached bystander. If their roles were reversed, Bai Yan reckoned hed also do the same. As if nothing happened, Bai Yan casually patted away the leftover follicles of the walls hair away from his body. Bai Yan then quickly tried to catch up with Wang Ziwen. After tiredly running for quite some time, the three people managed to reach the halfway point of the path in less than three minutes. Wang Ziwen was deeply worried about Xu Xiaojing, but when she was halfway through the path, she suddenly stopped in her tracks. Come look. Theres a real corpse up ahead! Not far from the three people, there was a dried-up corpse ced on the nook of the wall. The mummys body was so thin and yellow that it looked like it was starved to death. The mummy silentlyid on the walls corner with its eyes containing a lifeless gloom. Its hands were holding a piece of paper with something written in blood. Even in this dark lighting, the note was able to catch the three peoples attention. Is it also a ghost? I dont know. When we pass by it, lets take a closer look, maybe we can find some clues to escape the haunted house. At the halfway point of their path, Wang Ziwen was already on the verge of giving up on finding Xu Xiaojing. In this endless cycle inside the haunted house, the chances of Xu Xiaojing still being alive were slim to none. Wang Ziwen looked at the mummy with a stiff face. As she moved closer, the mummy didnt move, like it wasnt some sort of abnormal cadaver. Seeing that the mummy didnt attack Wang Ziwen as she drew nearer, Bai Yan and Su Yize also promptly walked towards it to search for clues. Beside the mummy were a notebook and an already used up ball pen. The three felt that after the pen was used up, the mummy must have used blood to write. Whats written on the piece of paper? Su Yize was thest to get near the mummy, but his snatching speed was quick. He rashly pulled away from the mummys hand and was the first to grab the page filled with the writing in blood from its hand. Seeing the other two send out curious gazes at him, he couldnt hog everything to himself and so, he dryly read the contents of the parchment out loud Me and my five other friends all entered here together. But all of them are already dead, and I am the only one remaining. In reality, the haunted houses exit is a trap. Only the entrance This part is covered in blood, so I cant make it out clearly. After saying this, Su Yize continued to read it aloud, Being stuck here for five days made me too weak to escape this wretched ce. I hope you Thats all the words. Theres nothing written at the back. Bai Yan didntpletely trust Su Yizes dictation, so he ignored Su Yizes slightly indignant look and moved in closer to see the contents himself, reading it over again. It was as Su Yize had said, the key point on the note waspletely muddled in blood and was simply impossible to read. This person He also made the mistake of ying in the haunted house! Wang Ziwen flipped through the notebook and roughly browsed through its contents, her face getting paler by the second, Five days ago, he and his friends entered this haunted house, and in the end, they couldnt escape due to the haunted house repeating its cycle over and over again. The disappearances kept increasing, so he was the only left inside the haunted house, leading him to not dare go further. As a result, he starved to death, and we well also be the same? Wang Ziwen was generally an optimistic person, but seeing that there were other guest yers also trapped in this haunted house, she couldnt help but sink into depression. Six guest yers had already died here before. With her friend and that group of friends disappearing off, everything seemed to be headed to disaster. Will she truly be able to get out of here? A little part of Wang Ziwen crumbled from her hopeless thoughts. Bai Yan wanted to quickly sweep through the notebook, his heart having second thoughts, He lived without food and water for five days. What did he eat during these five days? Moreover, the most vital part of the note was smudged in blood. No matter how he looked at it, it was like it was done on purpose. Mr. Mummy didnt say what the entrance had, it only said that the exit was a trap. Bai Yan raised his head and looked straight ahead. The strands of hair grew thicker the further the path went along, but to add to the hairs, the walls also concealed white glossy arms and legs. He turned his head back, the strands of hair behind him were more sparse. It also wasnt as intimidating as the walls that they needed to walk through next. As Bai Yan gazed at the path in front of him, he could vaguely see specs of blood on it. Perhaps it was just as the notebook said, the path leading to the exit is hell. He was also a guest yer in this haunted house, so he wouldnt deceive us. Wang Ziwen believed her own lies, Lets go back to the entrance. Maybe the entrance was covering up the exit all along, but also Xiaojing Xiaojing might also be there. I dont think its the right move to go back. Su Yize said, The things written on this note may not necessarily be true. I cant say for sure, but it could also be a real trap. I also agree with this. The path to the exit is treacherous, yet the way back is less dangerous. Regardless if the notebook says so or we base it on the haunted houses surroundings, it seems that the note wants people to go back to the entrance, like its intentionally driving us there. Bai Yan proposed, It would be better if we first reach the exit and look around. Depending on the situation, if nothing unusual happens, we can change our direction and go back. I agree. Fine, I dont have any problems with that. Wang Ziwen lightly bit her lip. There were no signs of Xu Xiaojing on the way they had just passed by. Maybe Xu Xiaojing was at the end of the path and was waiting for her there. Holding on to this small light of hope, she stubbornly made up her mind and continued walking forward. The road leading to the exit became increasingly more sinister. When they reached the end, the denseyer of ghostly hair had fully covered the entire path. Countless broken limbs on the wall twisted and turned, and with every step they took, numerous strands of hair wrapped around their legs, trying to hold onto them. Reading the notebook had dyed the three people for a considerable amount of time, but because of the obstruction caused by the ghostly hair, they simply couldnt increase their speed. They also had to dodge and be careful around the broken limbs that could pull them into the wall. They still had to walk a short distance before they reached the exit. Bai Yan snuck a peek at the current time. They had already used up 10 minutes during the third round in the haunted house. The hairs under their feet grew more difficult to deal with. Wang Ziwen even had to violently struggle free from the hairs grasp before her legs were free. She strode forward, step by step, until she reached a corner. But all of a sudden, she stopped in her tracks, not caring about the fine hairs wrapping around both of her entire legs. Her whole person seemed distracted. Whats the matter? Xiaojing, I saw Xiaojing! Wang Ziwen didnt dare believe her own eyes, Xiaojing is up ahead! Seeing her missing friend, Wang Ziwen immediately regained her strength. She exerted all her might to break free from the hairs entanglement and quickly dashed forward. The girl held her head as she cried, and from the back, her figure and clothes looked exactly like Xu Xiaojing. Without waiting for Bai Yan and Su Yize to catch up, Wang Ziwen walked up to the girls side and gently patted her shoulder. Xiaojing, Ive found you. Wang Ziwen expressed a heartfelt smile. Wenwen, its you. The girl slowly turned her head, and when she saw her face, Wang Ziwens smile froze. Chapter 45: Level End The girls face was swelling and colored purple, while her eyeballs burst out of its sockets. Even if the haunted house wasnt well lit, Wang Ziwen could still tell that this wasnt a living person. But the face was indeed Xu Xiaojings. Xiaojing, you Wang Ziwen took two steps back from the shocking revtion. Her best friend had turned into this, she was obviously already dead. Wang Ziwen kept instinctively recoiling back as Xu Xiaojing slowly stood up and moved forward, taking small strides. Wenwen, do you not recognize me? Didnt you say that were the bestest friends? Being hanged alone made me feel so cold and empty inside. Would you join me? While being hanged in the ropes noose, Wang Ziwen was frantically wide-eyed. She couldnt believe what was happening and just stared at the insincere smirk her close friend had on her face. She and Xu Xiaojing were face to face, and amid her anger and resentment, she didnt dare swallow her breath.F*ck! Shes dead! Su Yize nervously spat out, The two NPCs are dead. The next ones should be us! After saying this, the two people had already overtaken the dead body hanging on the rope and ran towards the haunted houses exit. In the face of the pitch-ck exit, the two stopped in their tracks and stood there for quite some time, not daring to enter. Bai Yan, have you figured out a way to survive? No, did you? Bai Yan shot a nce over to Su Yize. He truly hasnt figured it out yet, but even if he did, he wouldnt tell Su Yize. If he did find a way out, why should he share it with others? Bai Yan gazed at the exit, still not wanting to walk over after quite some time. Right now, there were no NPCs that they could send to death, and the next one to disappear when they entered would be him. They stood in front of the exit as Bai Yan sunk into his bitter thoughts. During the two times they went into the haunted house, only people disappeared and no one had died. Then, why is it that someone had suddenly died now? Did they somehow trigger a route leading to their deaths? Bai Yan looked at the time. As of now, the 13 minutes have already passed since they started their third round in the haunted house. Based on this rounds gaming experience, Bai Yan only felt that it was extremely confusing. The clues were all over the ce. Besides the note written in blood by the newly deceased that wanted them to return to the entrance, how was that of any help? It didnt even mention Not being able to solve a way out of the game using the clues, Bai Yans heart sank, so he reevaluated the series of events that had happened during their time in the escape room. Each of the two escape rooms could bepleted within ten minutes of ying. For the first one, they only needed three and a half minutes to clear it, so nothing unusual took ce at that time. For the second escape room, they used up 15 minutes to clear it, taking into consideration Xu Xiaojing seeing the female ghost hanging on the ceiling as well as their investigation on the violently swinging rope. After going through the escape room, their team formed a straight line to enter the haunted house. ording to their normal pace, ten minutes would have sufficed topletely go through the whole path, but because Xu Xiaojing had many recurring instances of squatting down and crying due to fear, more than ten minutes were added to their trip. And just before they got out, the sight of the female ghost greeted their eyes. They left the ce in the same order and had the guide disappear out of nowhere. In their second round of the haunted house, they consumed eight full minutes to finish the journey, including the guides eerie curse, the ghosts broken hand, and the human head, yet these ghouls didnt bring any harm to the yers and the NPCs. After they passed through the exit once more, Xu Xiaojing suddenly disappeared. The third time was also like this right now. They used up 13 minutes toplete it, but midway, they encountered the mummified corpse of the earlier yer, receiving a clue about the entrance, and finally, Xu Xiaojing murdered Wang Ziwen, making all of the NPCs totally dead. Moreover, the road leading to the exit of this haunted house became more and more treacherous the further they went in, leading the area around the entrance to be the cleanest, which was confirmed by the dead yers message. The entrance must be the real way out of here Looking back at the entire sequence of events, Bai Yan sensed that there was something missing. He then reviewed what had happened yet again and felt that he had finally caught onto something. The piece of paper with bloody writing wanted us to go back to the entrance, while the haunted houses environment also suggests that the exit is extremely dangerous. Each escape room was ten minutes, and the guide said that it also takes 10 minutes to get through half of the haunted house Bai Yan stared at the countdown on his phones screen and thought deeply. During their time in the second escape room as well as their first trip in the haunted house, they were able to see a ghosts image, but neither the yers nor the NPCs were hurt. When the ghost appeared, I wasnt able to take note of the time, but its been a while since they cleared it. Now that I think about it, is it possible that it was also ten minutes? Bai Yans train of thought became clearer, leading him to gradually understand the situation. His previous experiences in the apps games had given them hints. After exceeding 10 minutes in each game, the ghost would kill a person! They cleared the first escape room rather quickly, so they didnt cross paths with a ghost. But during the time at the second escape room, their clearance was slightly dyed. As a result, when the time hit the 10-minute mark, the ghost started to appear inside the escape room. That was the hint the game gave them. During their first round in the haunted house, Xu Xiaojings constant squatting down and wailing wasted everyones time, so the tour guides initial 10-minute route was extended. After ten minutes, a beam of the female ghost shed right before the exit. But, there was a possibility that the ghost still had not killed anyone during the first round because it was the second hint the game gave them. There was also the second round. We only used up eight minutes toplete the journey, so the ghost merely threatened us with its presence, not opting to hurt anyone. When the third round came, we got caught up reading the note, so once 10 minutes had passed, we came across Xu Xiaojing Bai Yan truly believed that this theory was the most probable one. Combining the ill intentions of the haunted house that wanted them to die in this creepy ce, every time the haunted house put something in their path, it surely never meant good news for them. Integrating the two ideas together, Bai Yan decided that he didnt care if his reasoning was right or wrong. He only needed to run as fast as he could during the next round and reach the exit within 10 minutes. It didnt matter what he would encounter in his path, he wouldnt stop for anything! Once he secured his ns, Bai Yan raised his head and saw Su Yize still racking his brain. Obviously, he still hadnt figured out how to survive the haunted house. Bai Yan recalled that this apathetic person was the one who just stood there and watched as he was slowly consumed by the ghostly hands from the wall. He didnt even offer help or yell out. So, Bai Yan softly chuckled, and without the other noticing, he slowly moved his body, entering headfirst into the exit. He was never the one to hold grudges. But in the first ce, he wouldnt have shared any clues with him, so it was all good. Su Yize only realized that Bai Yan was walking past him, and just when Bai Yan was about to pass through the exit, he abruptly came over, F*ck! Youe back here! Why are you leaving? Su Yize wasnt a dunce. Seeing that Bai Yan didnt inform him that he was leaving, he instantly knew that this guy somehow figured it out. The yers who have reached the fourth level had average IQs, so it was impossible for them to die of ignorance. The disappearances were ording to their order of entering the haunted house, so the next one to go away would be Bai Yan. If he dared to go in, it meant that he had a grasp of the situation and was quietly slipping away because he held a grudge about what had happened earlier If he had known before that Bai Yan wouldnt die, Su Yize wouldve lent a hand! Su Yize was full of regrets, but it was toote. Well, in any case, the one whos in greater danger isnt me. Even if you werent here, I can still think of a way out of here. If worstes to worst, Ill just stay behind here for a while with a foolish expression on my face. Su Yizes n consisted of just continuing to stand by the exit, waiting for him to solidify a n to get out of here alive. Unfortunately, after he waited for two full minutes, he saw Wang Ziwen and Xu Xiaojings tongues out and were walking towards him, hand in hand, slowly drawing near the exit. Seeing the two people fast approaching with the hovering rope right above their head, they seemed to be trying to find a third person to join them as ghosts who died from hanging. Su Yize cursed under his breath, turned around, and dashed towards the exit, entering his fourth-round inside the haunted house. Bai Yan stood by the entrance he knew so well and opened his phone. He quickly swept a nce across the entrance and made sure that there werent any missed clues near it. He then quickly made a break for the exits direction. Compared to his third round in the haunted house, the fourth rounds environment was even more dangerous. Other than the small area near the entrance, the path in front was densely packed with hair. Bai Yan stepped on it, leading the ghostly hair to start winding around his legs and feet. Under the obstruction of the ghostly hairs, Bai Yans speed was basically as slow as their first round. Just as long as there were no unexpected incidents, he would surely reach the exit within 10 minutes and maybe even with time to spare. Bai Yan carefully evaded the walls to avoid wasting time getting pulled in. He skillfully dodged ghost hands protruding out of the wall andpletely ignored the corpse and the note by the corner as well as any kind of enticing clues that fell on his path, focusing his attention on rushing forward. After reaching a third of the way, a frightened youth came across his path, and when he saw Bai Yan, the youths expression brightened up. He quickly stopped in his tracks and asked, Hello, are you also a trapped yer in this ce? Ive also walked around here quite a few times Youve been walking around here in circles. Leave me the f*ck alone! The young man didnt move and blocked the path. Bai Yan exerted his strength and pushed the man away, not caring that the youth fell to the ground, even stepping on his body as he continued to sprint forward. As Bai Yan went straight ahead, the youth turned into a dried-up skeleton and was quickly dragged into the wall, its limbs instantly joining the sets on the wall. Once he knew how to clear this level, it didnt matter what monster Bai Yan faced because he would stop at nothing to reach the exit. Crash! Up above him, the ceiling began to rain blood, and along with those warm red raindrops, an endless storm of broken arms fell from the sky, colliding onto Bai Yans body. Bai Yan tore away the broken hands stered on his face and threw them aside without a second thought, not caring that there were also others attached to his body. He did his best to maintain his fastest speed to continue going forward. As he was nearing the exit, Bai Yan saw a wall of human heads, standing in front of him and blocking his way. Looking at the time, the 10 minutes was about to be up. Bai Yan immediately faced the wall full of heads with ruthless eyes and used his legs that were previously entangled by the ghost hair to kick them away. The human heads were kicked to the side and produced bitter roars as theynded on the ground. In response, Bai Yan covered his ears to block the irritating sound and ran across the heads, going through the exit. The haunted houses exit led to the stores cashier, where they had bought their tickets. Bai Yan probed his head and scouted around but didnt see a single sight of Su Yize, not knowing where he had run off to or if he was still inside the haunted house. Outside the exit, the previously possessed guide on the pager was standing outside the door, putting on a full smile as she saw him go out. When he heard someone exit, the acting boss had alsoe over, How was it? Was my haunted house good? It was good, but there could still be improvements. I suggest that the boss should also have a go and y. Bai Yan shed him a sincere smile, while at the same time, quickly pushing the return button. As if it were an inside-joke from the game, the bosss sister was still hanging on the beam, and right now, it seemed like it didnt move for a very long time. Chapter 46: Good Deeds After returning to reality, Bai Yan felt that his mind was in a great ce. This game level didnt even exceed an hour and a half. Moreover, he didnt exert that much physical effort, so when he came out this time, he wasnt as tired as a dead dog that needed to immediatelyy down on the bed, just like the time before. Rather, he even had enough energy left to hop onto the forum. Im not sure if Su Yize came out of there alive. If he did, hell certainly bear a grudge. I need to take some precautionary measures, which means Ill have to strike first and get the upper hand Bai Yan muttered along as he began topose a new post on his phone. Copying Chu Fus style of writing, from start to finish, Bai Yan narrated his experiences at the recent level. Naturally, he conveniently didnt mention any details that made him look bad and emphasized how Su Yize acted like a detached bystander that didnt do anything when he was about to die. In the text, he casually mentioned how during a life or death moment in his fourth round, he suddenly had an epiphany and came up with a way out of there alive. Bai Yan gave himself an innocent persona, so in case Su Yize wanted to call him out, he couldnt since no one would believe his one-sided ounts. After submitting his post for approval, Bai Yan wasnt the least bit afraid of Su Yize, even if the fish was dead or the was broken(1).
  1. The fish is dead or the was broken means a struggle or fight to the death.
When he was typing up the post, he didnt mention Su Yizes name nor his appearance, only criticizing his shameless behavior and wanting to have the yermunity chastise him for it. This way, if Su Yize saw the post, the most he could do was blow his top off and wouldnt PK(2) him in reality because his personal safety waspromised by Bai Yan.
[The research institutes walls were imprable and heavily guarded. Not only was it the worlds best research institute, but it also housed a small number of refugees. The world was in its final days. Outside the research institutes walls were filled with roaming ghosts, who ughtered humans for fun, and humanity couldnt survive because of them.][ (Omitted the use of the n word and cleared the level.] Bai Yan quickly browsed through the contents of the post. The way this yer cleared the level was extremely dangerous. The way out was also deeply concealed, but figuring the way out would mean a smooth clearance. Thus, anyone could deduce that she was an incredibly courageous yet careful person from reading the post. The original poster called herself Miss Y. At the veryst part of the game, she discovered that the chief had turned into a malicious ghost and was the main culprit for the strange changes around the research institute. Miss Ys mission was to escape from the research institute. After the research institute fell into the enemys hands, she teamed up with the other surviving researchers to escape the ce. It was then that she was able to leave the game. Bai Yan had taken interest in this specific gaming experience, but what made him more intrigued was how Miss Y described the levels backstory. A doomsday world. Throughout the four levels, he has never experienced a world like that before. Furthermore, in the forum, recorded posts about doomsday worlds were only a handful. Miss Y mentioned that other than inside the asylum, the outside world was in itsst days. Other ces were risky to be in, so it didnt matter if it was eating out or getting holed up at home, you still wouldnt be safe overall since the ghosts were everywhere, and it was basically impossible to hide from them. If the starting point wasnt a refuge, it wouldve been a hell of a problem Bai Yans heart followed a wild rhythm, Wait a minute, that hellish problem wouldnt take ce in this world If the safe drinking water could be cursed by a ghost, a way out of that level would be near to nothing. How could one even get through this level? Thinking about the yers who have yet to clear this broken level, Bai Yan felt a slight chill running down his spine. The mysterious gift awaiting them at the end of all the levels was simr to a radish being suspended in the air by a rope and a donkey trying to eat it. When it sees the radish, it automatically thinks that it looks good, but even if the donkey tries to chase after it until death, it still wont be able to eat it. Looking at it right now, him obtaining the gift was still an uncertain dream. Forget about it. Lets not look at it anymore. Live a day, count it as a day. A person should always have a dream. Bai Yan closed his phone and saw that it wasnt early anymore, so he wantonly grabbed something to eat. Come 7:30 PM, the sun was setting by the mountains, and as per usual, Bai Yan went out for a nighttime run. Bai Yan didnt like running, but after clicking on the app, he had no other choice but to squeeze running into his daily routine. In the game, even if he had found a way to live, his running speed was also crucial for his survival. At times, even if you dont know the way out, as long as you could outrun the others, your lifes safety would be guaranteed. As he ran twentyps around the park, Bai Yan slowly changed his running into walking to catch his breath. After walking for about half ap, his breath had gradually be steadier. There were streemps located all around the park, so his line of sight was clear and generally, he couldnt knock into someone else. However, in front of Bai Yan, there was an olddy who made a startled noise. She suddenly sprained her ankle and fell to the ground, unable to get up. Upon seeing this, by nature, Bai Yan involuntarily took a step back, vignce clearly written all over his eyes. I did not just bump into you, you fraud Thinking of meeting that scam of an olddy again made Bai Yans teeth feel tart. He still had lingering fears, which made him touch his arms in difort. Luckily, his arms were still attached to his hands and they werent chopped into half by that formidable old woman. Oh My hip The old woman said softly under her breath as she cried incessantly from the pain. Bai Yan slowly drew back, not wanting to get into other peoples businesses. He intended to take a detour to avoid the old granny, because who would ever want to meddle in this nonsense? There were a lot of people that were exercising in the park, and just as Bai Yan stepped aside, everyone had gathered around them and formed a circle. A kind-hearted woman emerged from the crowd and lent a hand to help the olddy up. Hearing the circling crows apud, Bai Yan turned around and went back, wanting to see if there was a great show to be discovered. It was a pity that there werent any tricks. Every person in this world didnt possess a dark heart. The old granny, who was supported up, gave her heartfelt thanks to the youngdy. On the other hand, Bai Yans mood turned for the worse when he saw the young womans smiling expression after helping someone out. Is doing good deeds that enjoyable? His heart surged with acid and couldnt help but feel a tiny bit jealous. After Wang Ze had died, it has been a long time since he saw another nosy person. But, this feeling had unexpectedly led him to reminisce. Does it always feel meaningful when you do good deeds? Maybe I should give it a try? Seeing the girls happy expression, Bai Yan couldnt help but have thoughts on doing the same. It was like someone ate durian, which he detested, and that someone ate it with relish. Even he would start doubting his sense of taste and wonder if durian really tasted good or not. After a few days, Bai Yan was also caught up in this illusion. Bai Yan rarely intended to help others out of pleasure, but unfortunately, he walked around the park and didnt find any chance to help someone out. Following along the path, Bai Yan felt quite regretful to see that even God didnt want him to be a good person. Bai Yan sighed and believed that he wouldnt have a chance to do good deeds today. Just when he was about to give up, he suddenly saw a weeping little girl up ahead. The little girl was standing under the streemp. She looked roughly eight or nine years old with a body that was clearly not an adults. In the middle of the night, it was extremely dangerous for a child to be left alone. If luck wasnt on her side, shed get kidnapped by a child trafficker. Bai Yans eyes twinkled as he quickly walked towards the little girls side, and with a smile on his face, he asked her, Little sister, did you wander off from your family? En. My mom was running all over the ce, and I lost sight of her! The young girl sadly wiped away her tears, Please dont get close to me. Mommy doesnt want me talking to strangers! Ah. Bai Yan now understood why there wasnt anyone enthusiastically helping this little girl. It was because of this child, who could suffocate anyone to death. However, since the little girl didnt want his help, she was beyond Bai Yans control. He, Bai Yan, rarely wanted to do good deeds, so even if she didnt want to ept his help, she still must ept it. As a result, Bai Yan held the little girls hand and squatted down, gently asking her, When did youst see your mom? Ill bring you there. Do you know your moms cell phone number? Dont remember! You let go of my hand. The little girl stared at him wide-eyed, Youre aplete stranger. I dont need your help. I wont. Bai Yan beamed a smile, Ill definitely help you out today! Fine, you wait. The little girl released an exasperated sigh and said with anger and resentment in her voice, Save me! Murderer! Fortunately, there was no one around, so Bai Yan hurriedly covered the girls mouth. With an uing headache, he realized that their situation was more akin to a child and a child trafficker. Doing good deeds wasnt easy. Speaking of which, werent you crying just now? Why arent you crying anymore? Bai Yan just noticed that there was a significant generation gap between him and the kid, so he definitely couldntprehend the little brat. Ill let go. Dont scream. Ill help you find your mother. Bai Yan let go of his hand, Youre here all alone, so theres a chance that the next person you see would be a child trafficker. I think you seem to be the same The little girl mumbled to herself, and since she slowly couldnt find her mother anymore, she was also panicking a bit, reluctantly saying, I was ying with my mom in the park before. She met a friend of hers and made small talk, while I chased a small kitten until I ran here Then, that means your mom could still be trying to look for you in the park. You should go back to the park and wait for her. Bai Yan led the little girl by the hand and returned to the park. Not a moment too soon, a middle-aged woman whose face was filled with anxiety ran towards them, and when she caught sight of the little girl, she scolded, Mengmeng, how could you run away willy-nilly like that and make me almost die from worry? Bai Yan lowered his head to see the little girls expression. Certainly, this wasnt a human trafficker, so he relinquished his grip and let the little girl go. The girls mother pulled the girl to the side, and after giving her child a tongueshing, she turned her attention to Bai Yan with a million-watt smile on her face, Young man, thank you so much! If you werent there, who knows where this child would end up! Then, have you eaten yet? If not, please let me treat you to dinner. Thank you! Im really thankful for what you have done today! No need. Older sister, Ive already eaten. The girls mother sincerely expressed her gratitude, leading him to instinctively feel ufortable. The girls mother pulled on the girl and kept expressing her thanks, insisting on treating Bai Yan to dinner. Hearing the woman jabber on how grateful she was and seeing howforted and happy the woman was to find her lost child, Bai Yan couldnt let himself bear it any longer. Bai Yans face began to turn to white due to a sudden urge to vomit his guts out. It was toote to bid farewell to the mother-daughter duo, so Bai Yan immediately turned his head and ran away until he ran into a nearby road where he leaned in forward and started to madly throw up on the tree. Its disgusting. It truly was too disgusting! Using his own two eyes, he saw for himself that this truly was a quite disgusting act! He must have lost his mind. How could he even think of doing good deeds in the first ce? The bile from Bai Yans stomach waspletely out. He used a tissue to wipe his mouth dry and attentively stared at his hands, with eyes burning fiercely. Falling into a pit three times was foolish. Hes already done it three times, how could he not learn from his lesson? He would chop off these hands, even if there was nothing wrong with them! Meals could be eaten indiscriminately, so cant good deeds be done when one wishes? Chapter 47: Real Ghost Stories Withst nights meal beingpletely gurged out, Bai Yans face was full of suffering as he miserably walked home. Not only was his physical being badly affected, but the jittery feeling, as well as disgust, had made his heart agitated, causing him to want to ignore all these difficulties. With theck of a better option, Bai Yan opened hisptop and watchedw television programs for half of the night. Hearing the victims family members cry and wail with grief made his stomach feel a bit better as it slowly started to recover. Ever since he became a yer on the app, it had been a long time since hest watchedw TV programs. Thew TV program brought him a small bit of happiness. Every time he lost control of himself, once he watched it, hed set himself straight. Bai Yan stared at the flickering fluorescent screen, suddenly feeling that his heart was tired. An ineffable exhausted feeling washed over his body, leading his back to slouch a bit, as he sat downcast on the chair. Who said that doing good deeds could make you happy? Wang Ze had me for a fool and made me dome things! Bai Yan dully closed hisptop and nned to browse through the forum before he went to sleep, quickly forgetting about this horrid day. [1. This game level willst seven days. On the seventh day at noon, if the yers application is still iplete, it will be considered as a loss.][2. After correctly filling out the club application form, press the Return button on the phone to leave the game.] So, this rounds theme is Real Ghost Stories? Bai Yan thoughtfully looked at his phone and then moved on to find the Supernatural Club. But before he could move around, he heard a stern shouting from nowhere, That boy wearing a blue shirt over there! What are you doing? Quickly go take your exam! Why hasnt your phone been confiscated yet? Bai Yan was startled by the sudden noise. He curiously looked around, only to find out that he was the only one wearing blue. Moreover, he also discovered that he was in an unfortunate situation. Bai Yan was currently sitting inside an exam room. His current identity seemed to be a test taker. This level appears to be the same as the Story Adventure, in which Ive reced an NPCs identity. Who knows after how long I leave, if the original NPC woulde back or not. Bai Yan changed his train of thought. Anyone would have obediently stood up and sincerely apologized to the NPC professor. He still had to stay in this school for seven more days, so if he were punished for his crimes, then it will be bad for his future actions. Fortunately for him, this was just a small exam, so at least the app didntpletely dig a whole for him to die in. Bai Yan noticed that there was a backpack right beside him, so he ced his phone inside and then brought his bag to the front of the ss. He then waited for the exam sheet to be passed over to him. When the exam papers were distributed, Bai Yan just then realized that this test was a foreignnguage exam. Bai Yan didnt know anything at all about this world, more so about this worlds foreignnguages. As a result, he couldnt care less about what would happen after he leaves the NPC. So, he wrote as if his pen were flying freely, shading the bubbles on the answer sheetpletely at random and brimming with confidence. Due to Bai Yans confidence in answering the questions, after he had done the multiple-choice questions and while the proctor wasnt paying attention, the person to his right quickly poked him on the arm, winking at Bai Yan when their eyes met. The man pointed at his answer sheet, making Bai Yan tactfully understand that this person was one-hundred-percent trash. Facing the ckers fervent request, Bai Yan naturally couldnt refuse. He wasnt afraid to let the scumbag take advantage of him because right now, even he didnt know what the hell the right answers were. Bai Yan silently slid his answer sheet with his right hand, letting the loafer copy his test from the first until the eightieth item. Seeing how the cker trusted him without a second thought, Bai Yan surmised that this student must have a good rtionship with the original owner. Furthermore, the original owner must have been a bookworm, otherwise, this dud wouldnt have left his answer sheet nk and waited to copy Bai Yans answers, saving his sorry behind. After analyzing the original owners rtionship for a second, Bai Yan joyfully handed over his test paper. When he saw the answered test paper being handed over to him, the scoundrel copied his answers exactly. Bai Yan then picked up his bag and left the exam room. As soon as he left the room, the cker impatiently asked, Bai Yan, how did you do on the test? Wasnt the original owners name Lu Xuemin? Bai Yan had a moment of doubt but instantly understood that this was must have been all thanks to the apps influence. The apps service sure was considerate. The app was able to transport his conscience into this body as well as help change the NPCs memories, but the game was able to make them understand this worldsnguage, so maybe altering the NPCs memories was nothing. Bai Yan stared nkly at the hoodlum for a while, and with the apps help, his name swiftly appeared inside his mind. This sleazebag was the original owners roommate, whose name was Wei Zizhao. The app only offered this piece of information, but Bai Yan thought for a bit and still became aware that this Wei Zizhaos level in a foreignnguage was undoubtedly nothing great. It was okay. Bai Yan intentionally asked as if by ident, Oh right! When will our foreginnguage resultse out? I think around seven to eight days. This time you were the shining light that saved me, so dont be too worried about the exam. Brother, thank you so much for doing me this solid and saving my *ss! Wei Zizhao cheerfully said. Dont mention it, were roommates afterall. You could just treat me to a meal next time. Upon hearing that the examination results would be released after seven days, Bai Yan calmly and unhurriedly patted Wei Zizhaos shoulder, Oh, by the way, can I ask you something? Do you know where the Supernatural club is? Supernatural Club? I think I remember seeing a poster on the billboard outside, and on it says where the Supernatural Clubs new address is. Wei Zizhao was bbergasted, You want to be a member of the Supernatural Club? En. When he already got the information he had wanted, Bai Yan made up an excuse to say his farewells to Wei Zizhao and went alone to disseminate the poster up on the billboard. Bai Yan searched for the Supernatural Clubs address. The Supernatural Club was located on the second East building, room 303. He asked a lot of people where the second East building was and was unrelentingly in a hurry to room 303. Bai Yan hadnt gotten there yet when he found someone standing right outside the door. Are you a yer? The woman asked. Yes. You got here a bitte, theres still one left inside. Thedy raised the application form in her hand, saying, Im called Ye Shangyu. We can talk over matters slowly. Bai Yan nced at the application form in her hand and gently knocked on the Supernatural Clubs door. On the chair ced in the middle of the clubroom, a boy sat cross-legged in front of a table and handed over an application form to the person in front of him. Bai Yan felt that that persons back looked a bit familiar, and when that person turned his head, Bai Yan was surprised to find out that he could recognize this person. Wasnt this person his teammate from the third level, Li Ming? Li Ming? He tentatively called him out, and Li Ming, in response, nodded his head in acknowledgment, grabbing an application form and promptly leaving the room. Bai Yan knew well that this wasnt the proper time to reminiscence about the past, so he walked to the front of the table and talked to the guy in front, Hello, who might you be? I am the Supernatural Clubs president. Do you want to join? Thats right, but I dont know the requirements to join the club. Do I have to pay a membership fee? Bai Yan asked this but already knew the answer. You dont need money to join, just fill out this application form. There will be five ghost stories in school this week. You should write down the details of each tale, and if you do that, Ill count it as passing the clubs entrance exam then youre in! Thats it. You can do it! The president smiled politely. The president casually pulled out an application form and gave it to him. Bai Yan took the application form, always having this weird feeling that the mans smile looked particrly entric. Thinking about what the guy had said, Bai Yan could instantly predict what would happen in these ghost stories around the school. He needed to be concerned with these strange tales. The guy waspletely indistinguishable from a normal person, but Bai Yan already marked him as some sort of ghost. Before he left, Bai Yan quickly swept across every detail inside the clubs room, where he found a map. The map was filled with Xs and ?s written in blood-red text. Bai Yan took note of this in his heart and silently left the club room. Ye Shangyu and Li Ming were waiting outside. After seeing him go outside, the three walked the hall together and left the second East building. The three people then began to exchange information. I should call you Li Ming? Luo Xing, this is my real name. Luo Xing added, When I arrived in this world, I found myself in a room taking an exam. I then immediately submitted my test early and hurriedly got out of there. I am Bai Yan, the Yan as in, in the wordnguage(1). Bai Yan said to Ye Shangyu, At the start of the game, I was also in an exam room, just like Luo Xing, and I didnt understand much of it.
  1. Language in Chinese is (Z) Yuyan. The Yan is used in Bai Yans name.
I got luckier than you guys. My original owner didnt have an exam today since she took the test at an earlier date. Ye Shangyu said, Ive actually gathered some information, but I know this isnt much. The president of the Supernatural club is a junior college student, and two months ago, he went missing. The vice president filed a missing person report online and even offered a 5,000 yen reward to whoever could provide information on his whereabouts. But a month ago, the president suddenly returned out of nowhere. Missing? He must have died during that time Bai Yan muttered apprehensively, I think that we could approach him as if he were a dead man. This dead mans going to give us a problem? Luo Xing mucked about, How did you sense that this was a horrifying person? Practice makes perfect. On what level are you guys in? Ye Shangyu asked. Luo Xing answered, Fifth level. Bai Yan replied, Im also at my fifth level. Ye Shangyu nodded her head as if she understood. She gazed at the application form in her hand and said, The president mentioned that ghost stories will be taking ce the next few days. The ghost stories could happen around us or it could happen around school among the student body. During the free time we have before these haunted tales are discovered, we could collect more information. Upon seeing that Bai Yan and Luo Xing didnt have any contradictory opinions, Ye Shangyu said, Ill take care of the clues hidden on the Inte, while you guys can ask around. Is that good with you? You knowputers? Bai Yan asked. I only know about them a little. Ye Shangyu stifled augh. Since theyve equally distributed the work, Ye Shangyu wanted to first go back to her dorm. Coincidentally, both Bai Yan and Luo Xing also had the same thing in mind. The three exchanged numbers and agreed to update each other when there was progress. As he was going back, Bai Yan was surprised to have found out that he and Luo Xing were roommates. Chapter 48: President When Bai Yan and Luo Xing entered the room, they found Wei Zizhuo had been there since earlier and was nowying on the bed and messily eating a bag of chips. With his mouth wide open as he ate, hepletely looked like a slob. The chips fell right back into the bag as they escaped his mouth, and when he saw the two peoplee back, Wei Zizhuo unwittingly said, Bai Yan, Luo Xing, do you guys want some chips? No thanks. I dont have an appetite. Bai Yans eyes quickly shed a trace of disgust as he recalled that there were supposed to be a total of six people living inside the dorm room, which made him ask, Is it just you here? Where are the others? Oh, them? I left early. After they were done taking the exam, they went to drag their luggage out of here. Wei Zizhuo smacked his lips together, These potato chips are really good Isnt tomorrow Saturday? And, after that is the weeklong national holiday(1)? All in all, we have five days off, so those dumbasses ran all the way home. Our schools education quality isnt that great, but the holidays sure are!
  1. Theres a weeklong holiday in China called Golden Week thatsts for 7-8 days.
They all went back. Arent you going back too? Bai Yan asked. Ai, lets not talk about it. I also want to go home, but my familys far away. If I would get a round trip, it would cost around a hundred yuan, and during more than half of the trip, Id be wasting time on the road, which is such a waste of money and is taxing on the body. Itd be better if I didnt go back. Wei Zizhuo shrugged his shoulders nonchntly, It looks like its just us three these next few days. Do you guys have ns for vacation? Or, do you have certain appointments with girls? On the contrary, there are no girls. I intend to do my best in the clubs entrance test. Bai Yan raised the application form in his hand, The president required us to take note of five ghost stories. How much do you know about our schools Supernatural Club? Ghost stories? I heard that our school was built on some graves. I bet you also know about our schools financial situation, so our schools grounds are always being rented out by someone else. The students pay tuition to go to this school, just so they could afford this good piece ofnd. A lot of headmasters before wanted this lump ofnd for its convenience, and after they undertook a contract for this piece ofnd, they quickly transformed it into a school. Isnt this like a ghost story? Wei Zizhuo casually licked off the voring left by the potato chips on his fingers. When he was finished speaking his mind, Bai Yans phone suddenly rang. He quickly grabbed it to take a look and lo and behold, it was Ye Shangyu calling.Considering that there was still an NPC left in the room with them, Bai Yan went to the bathroom to receive the call in privacy. After the line went through, Ye Shangyu quickly reported a series of numbers and proceeded to say, This number belongs to the vice president of the Supernatural Club, Wen Xueli. She took a break from school for a month. You should go contact her about the clubs current state of affairs, while Ill continue on finding more info about the president. When she finished, Ye Shangyu hung up while leaving Bai Yan feeling that he was hit in the face with a big I-told-you-so. That was fast. She was able to get into the campus directory in such a short time? Dont tell me shes a real hacker? As a whole, Ye Shangyu seemed to be someone who grew up in a righteous environment and looked like someone who served as an imperial courts eagle dog(2). Bai Yan also assumed that she wasnt a person that wouldmit a crime, but after he pondered a little bit more, the app was a matter of life and death, which meant that the real worldsw didnt apply, so it wasnt at all surprising to him.
  1. The eagle dog of the imperial court refers to a team that serves the imperial court, suppresses, and monitors against the authority of the imperial court.
Using the number Ye Shangyu gave him, Bai Yan tried to call Wen Xueli on the phone. This Wen Xueli deferred from school a month ago, and it just so happened to take ce right about the time the Supernatural Clubs president returned. The vice president was the presidents right-hand man inside the club, so if there were any important matters, the president would openly share them with her. Therefore, Wen Xueli must have known something. Otherwise, she wouldnt have hastily left the school as soon as she caught wind of the presidents return, even going as far as to stop going to school for this. A pleasant beeping sound echoed in the room with a perfect beat. He waited for half a minute before a woman with a slightly tired voice came through, Hello, may I know who this is? Hello, senior. I am a freshman of Blue Sky College. Just recently, Ive entered the exam to be a member of the Supernatural Club. The president required us to write down five ghost stories on the application form before we could enter Bai Yan wasnt finished talking when he suddenly heard a sharp shriek on the other side, and amid that sharp shriek were small traces of fear, Supernatural Club? What does this have to do with me? I dont know anything! She briefly paused, but then, Wen Xueli coldly said, Dont contact me again! I already left the club! I have no rtions with that Supernatural Club! After she finished yelling and when Wen Xueli had nothing left to say to Bai Yan, she immediately hung up her phone. Originally, it was just a guess But, judging from her reaction, you could already tell a lot. Following Wen Xueli hanging up, Bai Yan was not the least bit discouraged. He took a second before dialing her number again, but no one answered. He continued to call her seven or eight times more until Wen Xueli blocked his number. Bai Yan thought for a while and called Ye Shangyu, asking for more information on Wen Xueli. After hanging up, he bore in mind the important parts and went out to look for Luo Xing. With a dark expression on his face, he said, Youre still working on that exam? Lend me your phone for a sec. Here. Luo Xing quickly handed over his phone, and since Wei Zizhuo just finished eating his chips, he was beside Luo Xing, lookingpletely amazed, Youre already a freshman. Why are you still answering third-year high school math questions? Trying to find work as a private tutor and earn some money for my living expenses. Luo Xing said without another thought. Closing the bathroom door, Bai Yan once again dialed Wen Xuelis phone number. This time, without waiting for her to talk, Bai Yan rushed in and said, Wen Xueli. Father, Wen Wutao. Mother, Qin Limei. Their workce is located at And their residence is Their current address is Dont hang up, senior. I really have some pressing matters to ask you about. Or, do I need to personally go to your door with the application form? You are just a freshman, but you did a great job researching. Wen Xueli snorted coldly, You dont have to use threats on me. I advise you to not get mixed up with the Supernatural Club. Theres still time for you to get out of there. Its already toote, Ive already gotten involved Bai Yan bluffed, Perhaps senior really thought that you could get away by merely withdrawing from the club? A long silence drew from the other side of the phone. After a while, Wen Xueli said, What do you want to know? President, Supernatural Club, also about the time when the president went missing for two months. Wen Xueli sucked in a deep breath, Junior, let me give you a sincere piece of advice. There are times that knowing too much can be a bad thing. If you are worried because of the president, then it would be good to defer from school like I did. I cant say for sure, but theres still a chance for you to get away. I need to know this. Okay, I hope you wont regret hearing it. Wen Xueli said, I was childhood sweethearts with the president. Ever since he was young, he had always taken a special interest in ghosts and supernatural events. When we reached high school, the academic workload was too much, so he didnt have much time researching more about them. However, when we reached college, he immediately formed the Supernatural Club, and every day, he would research rumors on ghosts on the Inte. That was, until he tried to verify if these rumors were fake. Naturally, you also know by now that things found on the Inte are allplete nonsense. Most of it was fake, and everyone who joined the club was only there for fun or to get some kind of thrill. At the start, it was truly like this, so no one wouldve anticipated what would take ce next. Talking up until his point made Wen Xueli voice rough, One yearter, as usual, the president was going to where the stories happened to check if they were true. Hed already experienced tons of failures before, so he didnt carry many expectations with him as he went there. That day, I had some work to take care of and couldnt go with him. Who knew that once he came back, he actually told me that the ghost story was true. This world really does have ghosts! Everyone there were college students who have all received higher education. How could they possibly believe this? Unexpectedly, after he came back, he also couldnt exin it very well, only directly taking out a piece of paper to sort out what he had recently experienced and telling us to never go near that ce. I thought that he was just joking, so I didnt care about it. I didnt expect him to be more intense over his obsession with supernatural events. Like how during his second year, he made more than 20 archives about them. Senior, did you read any of these files? Bai Yan asked. En, I browsed through one, and he didnt necessarily stop me from doing so. At that time, I believed that writing these archives were simr to writing down novels. When I read them, they seemed extremely fake, but the president told me that what was written waspletely true. Wen Xueli choked back soft sobs, He said that every time he came back, hed faced mortal danger but would narrowly escape, but I only thought that he would tell me this just to tease me. Right now, I truly believe that this was really the case. What was written on the file? Bai Yan was somewhat interested. It took ce in the location of the rumor. How could someone get away from this thrilling story with their life still intact. He said that these ghost stories that featured deaths all had rules in them. If you find out what that rule is, then you wont die Wen Xueli recalled, Thats right. He was in the process of making a map. He said that his abilities were limited, so he could only make one for our city. That very map is hanging on the clubs activity room wall. Is this the one full of red crosses and question marks? En, have you seen it? Wen Xueli continued, The red crosses indicate where these rumors urred, while the question mark shows where these rumors could possibly take ce. At the beginning, there were only a few, but these ghost stories kept spreading faster and faster, bringing along greater danger with it. There were multiple times when he came back and his body was full of injuries. This time, I gradually believed him Wen Xueli cried a sob, hesitantly saying, At that time, he told me that the world was getting more and more dangerous, and looking worried while at it. Heter grew less enthusiastic about these chilling stories. It was like he was undertaking some kind of heavy responsibility. His personality also became darker, opposite from his bright and cheerful self before. He slowly became like this, which made me be terrified One day, he suddenly returned and wanted to talk to me. He was going to leave the school and head to a ce where no one could find him. He also told me that if he did return, I should immediately quit school and distance myself from him. The further away we were, the better! I was a bit worried, but after he told me this, he quickly left, even cutting ties with his parents. For a time, everyone was going insane from distress. We looked everywhere for him, but in the end, we couldnt find him, just like he said he was going to a ce no one could ever find him. Telling him up until this point, Wen Xueli voice was quivering as her tears mixed in with her dread Who knew that after a month had passed, he came back by himself out of the blue! Originally, I was ecstatic about the news, but when I saw the way he acted, I knew he changed! He already became a ghost from his archives! Chapter 49: Quilt What did the president do that time? What did senior see? Bai Yan asked. He At that time, he Wen Xueli really didnt want to answer that question, however, shes already revealed too much. So, she might as well tell him this bit of information, The president, he Just when Wen Xueli was about to retell the story from the start, only an ear-piercing static noise could be heard from the other side. Originally, Bai Yan thought that it was merely caused by the phones bad signal, or it had something to do with the cellphones poor quality, but following the electric sounds, strange gurgles went on and off from the other line, making anyone who heard it experience shivers down their spine. Senior? Senior, can you hear me? Senior, are you still there? Bai Yan patiently repeated these words, maybe the phone was dying his questions. After some time, the ear-piercing static sound slightly dwindled, causing Bai Yan to vaguely hear Wen Xuelis voice. Over at her end, she sounded like she was struggling for her life while also letting out a hideous shriek. Bai Yan wanted to say something. But, along with a violent-sounding ram, the phone quickly hung up.
Bai Yan reiterated what Wen Xueli had told him, briefly and straight to the point. After listening to his ounts, Luo Xing couldnt help but sigh from frustration, No matter how we look at it, our phone call did her harm. If we never called her in the first ce, maybe she would still be safe and sound.Sooner orter, the oue will still be the same, she cant escape her fate. This world is already done for. Even with the distance between the phone and them, Ye Shangyus voice was clearly as cold as ice, Not today, maybe not tomorrow, but sooner orter, she will die. The only thing were guilty of was to move it up to an earlier date. Ye Shangyus words were particrly callous, but when Bai Yan heard this, he sensed some connotation behind them. Yet, right now, they shouldnt be dwelling on the loss. He continued to speak on the phone, Do you know what the circumstances of the presidents parents are? Dead. They were found dead inside their house half a month ago, though the way they died was particrly weird. It must have been by the presidents hands. Bai Yan muttered to himself incoherently, Wen Xueli put emphasis on the 20 or so archives he made. These archives were records of supernatural stories and are ought to be of big significance in this level of the game. Did you research them? No, we didnt have any prior knowledge pertaining to the archives. Ye Shangyu said, Im sifting through the supernatural stories I can find online and analyzing the possible locations for these. But, the online articles only report where the person has died. At most, it would have a corpses picture, so there are no leads on finding a way to survive and finish the game. This means, we have to go back to the Supernatural Club to get the presidents archives? Bai Yan couldnt help but stressfully knit his brows, Getting the application forms was nothing. When we go this time, we cant be too sure. Moreover, if the president is still there, he wont necessarily give them to us Thinking that the presidents real identity was a ghost, Bai Yan suddenly felt that this task was far too difficult. However, the archives were extremely important, not going there to retrieve them just wont do. After hanging up with Ye Shangyus phone, Bai Yan called Luo Xings attention, and the two headed to the Supernatural Club. At this moment, it was fast approaching 5 PM, and there were no people in sight on the East buildings third floor. The nights came quickly during winter days, and even though the hallways were brightly lit, the club activity room was pitch-ck on the inside. Looking through the ss, the interior looked like a ck hole that seemed to be oddly oozing out. Because of the small holiday, the students would go home to their families one after another. As a result, the number of students that were wandering around the school was kept to a minimum, and it was quiet everywhere they went. The twos careful footsteps echoed in the hallway, the beat of their steps mimicking the rhythm of their heart beats. Stopping right outside the activity room, Bai Yan leaned into the ss to take a look around. Inside, he saw all the furniture still in ce, just like before. Furthermore, there wasnt a single person around. Knowing that the president wasnt around, Bai Yans courage immediately puffed up. He fished out an iron wire from his pocket and nudged the door open. With the bright phone shlight in hand, he casually walked inside. To prevent some scenarios, like being walked in on or the door locking from the outside, from happening to them, he kindly asked Luo Xing to watch the door and be on the lookout. If there was something even slightly amiss, they would immediately make a break for it. When we were picking up the application form, I quickly scanned the room. The cupboard contains a lot of paper, so the archives must be inside there? Bai Yan talked to himself out loud, quickly rummaging through the cupboards contents. Time passed by in seconds, then in minutes. Although there wasnt anyone inside the club activity room, the deadly silent ambiance could give anyone in that situation more pressure. Afraid that dire matters would spring from stupidity, once he found the archive, Bai Yan quickly called out Luo Xing to run off. He then very carefully closed the door and sprinted like there was no tomorrow to the schools exit. At Bai Yan and Ye Shangyus agreed meetup ce, the three were gathered together and flipped through the archives. Meanwhile, in the West building of the dormitory, a girl scurried down the stairs with a quilt, her expression filling with worry. Its over! In spite of everything, I forgot to grab my quilt! Its been a long day! Looking at the strong gusts of wind outside the dormitory, Sun Yn felt extremely upset. Originally, she intended to dry the quilt to get rid of some moisture it had. However, once night fell, cold unforgiving winds blew throughout the night, so the quilts moisture adapted to the winds iciness and gave a less than satisfying result when high noon fell. Blue Sky College was built on a mountain, so the nights in these mountains were especially ferocious. When Sun Yn was grabbing her quilt, many of the remaining students clothes were already blown away to the dirt-filled ground. The other quilts that werent securely fastened by clips were also blown to the ground. Along with the dead leaves and mixing in with the dirt, the items looked utterly filthy. Sun Yn saw the clothes that were packed with dirt and couldnt help but feel a twinge of happiness surging from within. Fortunately for her, she used three big clips so that herforter wouldnt be easily flipped over. Otherwise, she would have had to endure being wrapped in a dirty quilt for the entire night. After getting her quilt down from the clothesline, Sun Yn touched the coldforter and shivered from the act. The mad winds made her skin hurt from the cold dryness, but since she couldnt do anything about this, she merely packed her quilt and weighed it by hand, having this nagging feeling that something was wrong. It feels like this nket is a bit heavier than normal. Could it be that a ghost managed to squeeze inside? Sun Yn muttered this, almost spooked by it. She was so engrossed browsing through the forum in the dormitory the whole afternoon that she forgot to retrieve herforter. While browsing the forum, she carelessly clicked on the Nightly Ghost Stories section on the schools forum, opening it and finding a new post. There was only a single story on the post, and there was not a singlement below. Because the length of the story wasnt that long, Sun Yn quickly breezed through it, reading it from the start to finish. After she finished reading it, she was somewhat regretful. Not because the story was boring, rather, it was because the writers post was extremely terrifying! The protagonist in the story was a college girl, who also lived in the school. One day, when the girl was grabbing her quilt, she discovered that theforter was heavier than normal. But, this difference was not something she paid attention to, so she carried her nket and returned to her dorm room. However, in truth, inside the girls quilt was a ghost that had gotten inside, giving the quilt a slightly significant change in weight, which was the ghosts heaviness. Sun Yn was against recalling the following scenes, because those were simply far too frightening for her, especially in this situation. Standing inside the barren dormitory while holding herforter, Sun Yn shivered from the chilliness of the wind. She gazed at the pitch-ck sky, her heart somewhat unsettled. She felt the wind be fiercer and fiercer, so Sun Yn, who was still carrying her quilt, sprinted back to the dorms. On the dormitorys first floor, several girls were standing near the exit, most probably waiting for the food they ordered. On this particrly cool night, nobody dared to go to the schools dining hall to purchase some food. Moreover, because it was currently Golden Week, there was nothing edible sold in the dining hall, and the students were alsozier this time. Finally seeing the bustling hall, Sun Yn heaved a sigh of relief. She examined herself in the halls mirror, noticing that herplexion was a bit paler than usual, but luckily, the nket looked normal and didnt contain any traces of a ghosts figure. Im really too much of a coward, scaring myself like that. Remembering how she indulged in her wild imagination, Sun Yn couldnt help butugh at her silliness, That was nothing more than a ghost story. How could there possibly be a ghost inside my quilt? Sun Yn rode the elevator along with another girl. But, she suddenly shook her head wildly, convincing herself that her quilt might still have been moist, so that was why the nket felt kind of cool to the touch and a bit heavier. Although the nket weighed differently, the variance from before wasnt that much. Sun Yn walked out of the elevator and went inside her room with her nket at hand. She then neatlyid her quilt on the bed, finally freeing both her hands. Lan,e here and eat some take out. Ill give you some yellow braised chicken! Sun Yn quickly turned around and discovered her roommate, Mo Kaka, greeting her. Thanks, Kaka. The takeout container was open, making Sun Yn get a delicious whiff of the yellow braised chicken and immediately forgetting her fear and worry. The restaurant near the school that served the yellow braised chicken was extremely generous. Their chicken was sulent and tender, and the chickens skin was smooth and vorful. Soon, Sun Yn singlehandedly devoured the meal until the container was empty, even the rice, as well as the green peppers, were licked clean. Under thefort of this tasty food, Sun Yn had entirely forgotten about her prior uneasiness. She gleefully giggled and thanked her roommate before ying on her cell phone until it was lights out. She then reluctantly got in her bed and tried to go to sleep. Its cold, its so cold Even though she was being covered by this thick quilt, Sun Yn should have felt nice and warm, but the cold gales of wind chilled the nket for a long while, making the nket chilly. Maybe it needed a bit more time to heat up. Sun Yn had anticipated this earlier and was prepared to endure it for some time. The quilt gradually warmed up with her body temperature, and in her dazed state, her consciousness slowly drifting. However, Sun Yn still couldnt sleep, mostly because her back always felt cold. Sun Yn was afraid of the cold. Thus, she gathered the quilt up and positioned her entire back to be tightly wrapped around the nket. Yet, this remedy of hers didnt lead to her back feeling any warmth. The annoying light chill was still deliberately running down her spine, causing her to restlessly toss and turn. Why is my back so cold today? Is it because the humidity outside is high? Withdrawing inside the quilt, the chilliness was difficult for Sun Yn to bear, so she hurriedly nuzzled her chin under the nket. However, she felt her back was still not warming up. So much so that even the back of her neck felt a bit cool, as if someone was blowing cold air onto her neck. Due to the coldness she felt, Sun Yn couldnt fall asleep, so sheid down on her bed and daydreamed. Slowly, she finally recalled the story she read this afternoon, her body instantly shaking from the memory. Could there really be a hidden ghost inside her quilt? With this in mind, Sun Yn became more afraid. She then lifted the nket and opened it. Phew! Fortunately, when she pulled the rims of the nket apart, there was nothing inside the hole Sun Yns heart felt at ease, making her want to use the quilt to cloak her as she slept. But before she could close the quilts opening, she thought of something and abruptly pulled the nkets rims open again. Seeing inside the quilts opening yet again, Sun Yn suddenly couldnt move. Inside the slit, she saw a peculiar mouth. This certain mouth was quite wide and was right in the ce where her back felt the cool air Chapter 50: Nightly Ghost Stories A night without dreams. The next morning, Mo Kakazily slept in until it was already half-past eight before she dilly-dallied crawling out of her quilt. After putting on a cozy sweater, Mo Kaka rubbed her sleepy eyes and prepared to go to the washroom and wash her face. While climbing out of bed, Mo Kaka noticed a strange whiff amid the rooms air. Because ones sense of smell when one just woke up wasnt that sensitive, Mo Kaka approached the trash bin and leaned in for a sniff. Inside was just the yellow braised chickens leftover bones and wasnt at all the source of this strange smell. Weird. Where is this fishy smelling from? She turned around, still unconvinced. She then closed her eyes and followed the strange smell, immediately touching Sun Yns bedside. Sun Yns body waspletely covered up by herforter with only her head peeking out. She closed her eyes again and sniffed around some more, confirming that the weird smell wasing from Sun Yns bed. Right! Call the police! Call them right now!Dont forget to contact a teacher! Someone call the dormitory aunty(1) and tell them someones dead!
  1. Dorms in Asia usually have a manager that takes care of the students concerns.
A few girls quickly took out their phones and made their calls, while the others couldnt believe what was happening. They all stared at the wide-open door, their hearts almost leaping out of their chests. Some were so scared that they cried out of fear, but those who were braver acted like nothing big had happened and even went so far as to take a look at Mo Kakas room and take pictures of the bloody scene. Ye Shangyu resided on the fifth floor and was coincidentally living in the same dormitory as the dead Sun Yn. Mo Kakas loud banging didnt reach her side, but the whole hallway was bustling withmotion. As a result, Ye Shangyu came out of her room and heard that someone had died bizarrely. So, this is that Sun Yn? I heard that she was chopped up and that her head is the only thing left of her! Her death was too inhumane! Sun Yn must have provoked a dangerous person. Doesnt she live an uncautious lifestyle? Otherwise, maybe too much hate and rage made that person go this far? From my point of view, this murderer must have nned this since before. There must have been a problem with Sun Yn herself, or else Mo Kaka wouldnt have been left unscathed while Sun Yn died. Several girls nervously wagged their tongues as well as took several pictures and posted them online, trying to win peoples surprised reactions. Ye Shangyu stood confused among the crowd, her eyes watched attentively at Sun Yn and her quilt. Last night, she and the other yers looked through half of the archives. She then took her time going back and arriving at the guarded dorm entrance. After going back, she gazed at the captured image on her screen. Ye Shangyu knew those twenty or so archives inside out. She remembered that there was this particr archive that was rted to a quilt. I need to tell them that a supernatural story has emerged. Ye Shangyu lowered her head, her hair falling to the sides of her face, and texted the boys. Afterward, she lifted her head and instigated one of the girls, who took the photo, to lift Sun Yns quilt. Is it not okay? Looking at the half-leaking head, the girl who took the photo was also about to lose her head from terror, but believing that a corpse would attract more buzz, she bore with it and clenched her teeth, cautiously raising theforter. However, the scene under the nket was far too much. It even made the soles of her feet numb from the fright and prevented her from taking any photos. Under the quilt was such a hellish scene. The quilts cover was split open, forming a ginormous hole. The cotton pieces were all stained with blood, and the entire scene changed into a bloody cottony field. The amount of blood sttered on the quilt was quite a lot, but Sun Yns body was nowhere to be found. Only this decapitated head was left of her, and its cold dead eyes were filled with dread. The dorm room was immediately filled with sharp intakes of breaths. This type of gory scene even made the girls, who were braver than average, unable to maintain theirposure. She more or less understood the situation, so Ye Shangyu quietly slipped away from the dormitory. She had quite a few questions to ask Mo Kaka, but Mo Kaka was being flocked by a group of girls and was currently lowering her head, crying her eyes out. This wasnt a good time to ask her. Before the police arrived, Ye Shangyu took herptop with her and left the dorms, meeting up with the other two on the three-way intersection. Sister Ye, the supernatural story has been uncovered. Is it in the archive? Number 5. The three left the school and went to a small private room. Bai Yan took out the archive that Ye Shangyu was referring to, sweeping it a nce, What exactly is going on? A girl died, only her head was left. Her quilt had arge opening in the middle, it must have been how the ghost got in. Ye Shangyu said concisely andprehensively. Sure enough, its simr to number 5. Bai Yanpared, The president went to the victims house to investigate and then finally encountered this ghost. That familys pillows, mattresses, quilts, and long pillows all had hidden ghosts inside. This ghost could also move through peoples clothes. While the president was investigating this matter, the ghost was caught in the act and was seen getting into them. But, clothes are so thin. How could a ghost get in? Luo Xing raised his hand as if he were a good student politely asking his teacher a question. Its a ghost, which means that we shouldnt care about logic. You can still talk about physics when dealing with ghosts? Bai Yan touched his chin, However, the president was also a determined person. After he found out, he boldly stripped naked and hurried up to banish this ghost. Fortunately, his investigation was held at night. If not, he would have met some people on the streets, and the consequences would simply be Bai Yan clicked his tongue twice. He couldnt restrain hisughter when imagining the scene. Although the president had already turned into a ghost, it didnt stop him from enjoying himself. Its not good to talk about people behind their backs. Moreover, this is a ghost, maybe it could sense Bai Yan choked up from Luo Xings words, almost suffocating in the process. He initially wanted to call out this brat saying, Dont speak up. Just go do your practice exams, but discovered that Luo Xing, who was hardly ever without his practice tests, was flipping over the archive with a concentrated expression on his face. He suddenly became even more depressed. Okay, you guys quiet down. I want to listen to something. Ye Shangyu typed in a fewmands on her keyboard, and the other two adjusted their heads to get a view of the screen, discovering an unfamiliar girl on it with a police officer questioning her. This is? En, Mo Kaka. Shes being questioned by the police for their records. Big shot, can you cover for me? Have you teamed up with other yers? Bai Yan cheekily asked while grinning. Ye Shangyu shot a nce at Bai Yan and indifferently said, This matter is outside the game. Lets listen to this first. The threes attentions werepletely on the screen. Ye Shangyu adjusted theptops volume so that everyone could hear Mo Kakas testimony. I didnt find out anything in particr. Really, I was in deep sleepst night. I didnt hear any suspicious movements nor did I sense anybody entering and escaping my dorm room. Hidden under the bed? I dont think this is usible. The bottoms of our beds are narrow, even extending our arms there would already be difficult, so it couldnt have been able to fit a person. The bathroom is also impossible. Before we went to bedst night, we went to the bathroom several times, so how could someone be there. None. I didnt hear anything. What did we do yesterday? Yesterday afternoon, Lan and I were together in our dorm room, ying on our phones. We were both looking at the school forums gossip section. When night fell, she went to get her quilt and came back. We then ate some yellow braised chicken and used our phones after. When it was lights out, we went to sleep at the same time Enemies? Lan didnt have any enemies. Shes like me, an otaku. She also didnt have a boyfriend. Normally, if we had the chance to not go out, we wouldnt. Lans temper was also good, and she wouldnt offend anyone. Was there anything abnormal? Oh right! Ln read a scary post in the forums section called Nightly Ghost Stories. She said it had something to do with a quilt, which made her scared Uncle police officer, chopping up someone and only leaving a head cant possibly be done without any noise. Do you think that Lan could have been killed by a ghost? When Mo Kakas statement had concluded, Ye Shangyu typed on her keyboard while asking, What do you guys think? Lets share our thoughts first. The forum. Clearly the forum was the problem. Bai Yan answered, Ye Zi, can you find that post? Wait a second, what did you call me? Ye Zi ah. Luo Xings and my name are both only two characters long, so when one says it, it reads smoothly. Saying a three character name requires too much effort. As you will. Ye Shangyu deeply gazed at Bai Yan, then bowing her head and continuing to fiddle with something on herputer. Not a moment too soon, she suddenly pursed her brows and frowned, saying to the two, You guys give it a try. See if you could ess the forum through your phones. I got in. Bai Yan said, But before I do anything, exin to me what I have to do in advance. I dont want to click open that post to see what would happen. Sun Yn opened this post and died, so I reckon that once you see this story, you would automatically be in a ghost story, and Im still not prepared for that. No need to click on it, and you cant also click on it because the post is gone! Ye Shangyu brows strung tighter, I took a look at the browsing history in Sun Yns phone. It showed that she was looking at the gossip section inside the school forum for half of the day, but basically didnt click on the Nightly Ghost Stories section. The post disappeared? I suppose its because we didnt trigger certain conditions. Bai Yan muttered to himself, Is it possible that its only visible during a certain time? Or, if theres a person that activated the ghost story, the post would disappear? Those are all possible. Luo Xing looked at the phone and said, But, theres also another possibility. The old post disappearing doesnt mean that new ones wonte out. Wed better not randomly click on things in the forum, just in case someone would identally click on the ghost storys post and be the next protagonist of the ghost story. Obviously, theyve found an important clue, but their investigation was still stuck in a rut. Everyone wouldnt dare act blindly without thinking, and all looked at the Nightly Ghost Stories with bitterness and resentment. In truth, they were not without a solution. Its just that the method was too cruel, so no one proposed it. Ye Shangyu and Luo Xing both kept their silence, so it was clear that they were intending to rely on time. Seeing that Ye Shangyu was repeatedly looking over here, with a look that said Youre the type of person that does this thing, just give it to me straight kind of expression, Bai Yan rolled his eyes and said, Should we hire someone and ask him to help us? Okay, the responsibility of finding someone to hire should be yours. Ye Shangyu immediately added, You mentioned it, so you go do it. Bai Yan looked Luo Xing in the eye, inwardly saying that if Luo Xing even dared pass up on taking this task, the next one who would be in that forum would be this kid(2).
  1. In Chinese culture, it is respectfulmon sense for the younger ones to volunteer and take on troublesome tasks. LOL This reminds me of my family. My parents always expected me to help out and take care of the nitty-gritty parts of any tasks that my rtives proposed even though it wasnt really my idea or my ns. I dont really care much about this since its such a hassle, so I always get in trouble XP
High school students still carried a naive view of this world. Not epting this kind of work would mean that he wascking in a moral sense. Furthermore, there was also another option for them, but this method would have been a bit too troublesome. Forget it! You just help me research the Nightly Ghost Stories poster. The site traffic for this section is only a small amount. A days worth of traffic only adds up to a handful of people. All these posts have tags that indicate the number of clicks they have. Each post shows that there are people clicking them open. We should find these people and ask them one by one so that we can always fill out the contents of the posts from this. T/N: I know the previous chapter said that Sun Yn clicked on the Nightly Ghost Stories Section, but I double checked the raws. Also, Im currently doing some research on pay-per-chapter tforms hehe If you would like a chance to win 4 advanced chapters of Hell App and Young Masters Little Maid, please answer this survey! ????? This survey closes on April 20, 2021, 11:59 PM (GMT +8), so be sure to answer it by then! Chapter 51.1 Roommate (1) The app let them assume the NPCs identity, so naturally, it also meant that they would inherit the NPCs assets. The identity Bai Yan got in this game was Lu Xuemin, whose financial circumstances werefortable. As a result, the money in his bank ount was notcking. Through 100% criminal means, Ye Shangyu was able to find the Nightly Ghost Stories resident users. They were all students at Blue Sky College. Bai Yan contacted the circle of people, and it wasnt until the afternoon where the first three posts had been finally checked. Only checking these three posts is enough. In ordinary days, this forum doesnt have much site traffic. These three were all posted a month ago, so no one has given interest to them for thest few days. Ye Shangyu said, The results? None. All the stories on the posts dont match up to anything on the archives. Moreover, there arent any stories that are rted to quilts. Bai Yan answered. T/N: The Nightly Ghost Stories is the title of the section, so the post that Sun Yn read was under here, but this section also has other posts from different users. To put it this way, there may be someone who has clicked on the post before we started on our investigation. Luo Xing said to himself incoherently, The people who have read through the story will surely be the protagonist of that ghost story, and the ghost story posts might disappear while the story is in process until the leads death. Or, if the ghost story reaches its conclusion, the post will then once againe back, waiting for the next person to read it. If so, it would be better for us to wait until then, but doing this is also good. Ye Shangyu closed herptop, Their deaths are always better than ours. Du Han entered the post, starting to read it with keen interest.After finishing two stories, his back couldnt help but emit ayer of cold sweat. Hes read through countless horror novels, but he had no choice but to admit defeat. This was the absolute best story hes seen by far. The story wasnt long, but the emotion definitely made up for it. In this short piece, Du Hanpletely felt like he was the main character, and after being killed by the ghost, his hands and feet felt cold as ice. This is rare. Thest time I had this feeling was back when I was still in third-year high school, staying upte to read a horror novel. Du Hans expression remained frightened, but the corners of his lips hooked up, appearing to be extremely content. The story was indeed frightening, but he enjoyed this feeling of his heart beating wildly. He had to say, the scarier the story was, the more excited he got. He couldnt get enough of this afterlife experience, causing him to feel that life was truly great. Together with an ordinary and tedious life, life would turn into something precious and wouldnt let anyone be bored. Turning off his phone, Du Han leaned on the wall to reflect on the story, relishing the soul-quivering state he felt. But, he hadnt pondered on it for too long before he heard his roommate loudly shout, which interrupted him and led him to feel irritated. F*ck! Old Han, quickly get out of that forum! A student in school died! It was a girl, and there are some students who took pictures of the scene and posted them on the forum! What? Someone died in school? Du Hans spirit roused, and the unpleasantness suddenly disappeared like a puff of smoke in thin air. He could always reflect on the stories at another time, but this sort of big news wasnt something that he came across frequently. Everyone has the heart to gossip. Although the one who died was their school mate, so long as he didnt personally know that person, Du Han wouldnt grieve. Du Han opened his phone and looked at the post that his roommate sent. The contents of the post forced his eyes wide open as he couldnt help but make a big fuss about it to his friend. F*ck! It turns out to be true! Deng Fei, youre really telling the truth. How did you find out about this? Du Han stared at the picture. Even if he was only separated by a screen, he still felt shivers all over his body. In the photograph, there was only a girls head. The lower part of her body was nowhere to be seen, while the quilts cotton waspletely soaked in blood. Thinking that a murderer had infiltrated the school, he became somewhat nervous. You dont know, but this is going crazy in our ss group. Right now, everyone in school is talking about it in the forum. Deng Fei swiped the screen and said, The one to send out the picture is a female schoolmate, who was at the scene of the crime. All of the girls in that dorm are terrified. Oh right! I should quickly save this. The post might get deleted by the administratorter, you know. As if it werent a big deal, Deng Fei posted the photo on a social media site and also forwarded it everywhere. Contrary to what one might expect, Du Han didnt strive to gain other peoples attention. He gazed at the bloody image, slowly showing his distracted face. The dead girls cold and staring eyes were filled with surprise as if thest thing she saw made her terrified. Du Han looked at the girls remaining head and felt ufortable, but slowly, the horror story he read earlier bubbled up in his mind, suffocating him, almost to the point where he forgot how to breathe properly. But this time, he couldnt let out augh. He suddenly made a frightening mental connection. Deng Fei, Ill tell you about this matter. Du Han felt a bit unsettled, saying, Earlier, I read some ghost stories. The first story was about a quilt. The storys main character was a girl that let her quilt dry in the sun. Inside the quilt harbored a hidden ghost, and when it was nighttime, the ghost ate the girl Could this story be true? Ghost stories thate true? Deng Fei chuckled, How could that be? Old Han, did you read too many ghost stories again? Thats true too. There were some differences in the deaths of the main protagonist in the story and the girl in the picture, but they werentpletely the same. Besides that, there was also another story written on that post, which had nothing to do with the dead girl. So, maybe he was simply overthinking it. He, Du Han, had read numerous horror novels over the years but has never seen a single ghost. It was possible that ghosts and monsters were just figures of the imagination and really didnt exist in the real world. Du Han shook his head andughed at his silly self, but there was still a thread of doubt lingering in his heart. He slowly raised his head and used his peripheral vision to see Deng Fei. His heart was vignt as he cautiously sounded out, Deng Fei, do you still remember the food I gave you the day before yesterday? Ah? Why are you asking this? Wasnt it the egg and tomato dish? ! Du Hans face was green from worry. He remembered clearly that he gave Deng Fei chicken with rice and vegetables that day! Could the contents of the storye true? Was this Deng Fei a fake and had changed into a ghost! The heating equipment in Blue Sky College wasnt good, especially today when Du Han felt iparable chilliness running through his body. While Deng Fei was busy forwarding his projects, Du Han, who was wearing his pajamas, softly and quietly ran to the door, his hand grasping the doorknob, preparing to rush out at any given time. However, when he was about to go out, Du Han hesitated. Was he really going to go out on this cold night with only pajamas on? So, he decided to give Deng Fei onest chance. Thus, he put on a straight face and harshly asked Deng Fei, What snacks do you usually like to eat the most? Answer quickly! Old Han, did you inhale some gunpowder? Deng Fei put down the project he was forwarding, reluctantly casting his gaze onto Du Han, The snack I like to eat the most is beef jerky. What about it? Eh Outright asking me what I like to eat, are you interested in me? Du Han immediately turned cold and rubbed the goosebumps on his arms. F*ck! Dont say things prematurely! Im scared to death! And, who would like you? You dont have boobs nor a butt! Du Han exploded with swear words and unhappily said, Who told you to forget about what you ate two days ago! Nonsense, who would randomly ask what I ate two days ago? I cant even remember what I had for dinner yesterday! Deng Fei fiercely said, Old Han, what happened to you today? I feel that theres something wrong with you. In the face of Deng Feis deeply concerned inquiry, Du Hans thick-skinned face couldnt help but turn beet red. He was far too embarrassed to say what he had just done. However, he had just ruthlessly interrogated his roommate, and since he hasnt exined himself right now, he was feeling a tad guilty. After faltering for half a day, Du Han clenched his teeth, and awkwardly exined, I read a horror story earlier, which was the story right below the quilt one. I thought that since that girl was dead, the stories posted in this thread woulde true. Also, in the story, there was an extra person in the dorm room, so I was skeptical that you were a disguised ghost! Hahaha! Old Han, I didnt think you were so weak at heart, getting scared over a ghost story! Deng Feiughed heartily, You shouldnt overindulge in your fantasies. Theres only the two of us in this room since the others returned home. Remember that besides your Brother Fei, anyone else in this dorm is a ghost, and with Brother Fei covering you, you shouldnt be afraid of anything! Deng Feis teasing made Du Han want to dig into the smallest cracks in the room, but being embarrassed is to be embarrassed, and the lingering fear he had in his heart went away. Du Han released a sigh of relief. It was the first time he had discovered that fear could make him this scared. The death of the female student sent a great shock to the student body. Du Han and the rest of the students still in school were all focused on how matters slowly unfolded that day. The deceaseds roommate, Mo Kaka, was brought to the police. Due to her mind being thoroughly traumatized from the recent events, Mo Kakas immediate family came to pick her up and took her home. On the other hand, the schools board of directors was tight-lipped about the matter and was slow to give anyment on it. Anyway, being cooped up during vacation was boring, so Du Han along with Deng Fei rained curses on the schools board online for concealing the truth, bing irresponsible keyboard warriors, and upholding justice through the Inte. After frittering away their time online for the whole day, Sun Yns case didnt make any progress. Deng Fei unceasingly typed away on his phones keyboard until his fingers felt numb, and since he was focused on one thing the entire day, his enthusiasm had also waned. So, before it was even lights out, he weakly washed his face then rested. Not long, Du Han had also let out a yawn, closing hismp and going to bed. Soon, he had entered a deep sleep. T/N: Hi guys! Just wanted to let you know of my new release schedule on Patreon. So, starting April 2021, Ill be posting all the weeks updates on Fridays at around 10 PM GMT +8, which means that patrons dont have to wait until the next day to read the new chapters. Yay! In other words, 2 chapters of Hell App and 2 chapters of Young Masters Little Maid wille out every Friday instead ofing out on Friday and Saturday. Chapter 51.2 Roommate (2) Crack Crack Crack Crack Crack The sleeping Du Han heard a horrifying teeth-grinding sound, causing him to excrete cold sweat. In his dream, he saw a girl in red continuously chasing after him, trying to kill him. He was frantically running away in his dream, but the female ghost was unwilling to let him off and pursued him, getting closer to him by the second. With nowhere else to go, Du Han saw his houses security door, immediately rejoicing. He then quickly took out a key to open the door, got in, and hid in his room in a rush. However, the speedy female ghost chased him and blocked him by his rooms door. Du Han nervously gritted his teeth, wanting to jump out of the window to escape the dangerous situation. But, he was rmed to find out that the door and the window suddenly disappeared before his eyes! CrackUnder Du Hans feet, a sudden fit of continuous teeth-grinding sounds came through. Du Han immediately felt as if he were dropped in an ice cave. He remembered that the female ghost in his nightmare also grinded its teeth, and the noise she made was exactly the same as the one right now! Did the female ghost from his nightmare emerge into reality! Du Han was so terrified that his teeth began chattering. He so desperately wanted his body to just run away from this ce, but at this moment, he still appeared to be trapped in sleep paralysis, even turning his head slightly was difficult. Du Hans heart permeated with absolute despair, but after a few seconds, inspiration suddenly shed before him as he realized that he wasnt afraid of anything, that this thing underneath his feet was just Old Qin ah! Old Qins sleeping habits werent good, which meant that he always had a problem with grinding his teeth in his sleep. Hes heard it for two years already, so they were all used to it. There were even times that they werent used to not hearing it. Du Hans nervousness was slightly alleviated, but his back was still rigid. His rationale told him that it was just Old Qin, but after experiencing such a horrible nightmare, he couldnt help but substitute Old Qin as the female ghost in his mind despite his heart understanding that the teeth-grinding sounds he heard from the female ghost was just Old Qings doing. After some time, Du Han finally regained his movement. He quickly took off the two quilts on top of his body, which may have caused the feeling of being pushed down and being unable to breathe in his dream. At this time, the soles of his feet still felt the vibrations from teeth-grinding cracks. Du Han became tense, his heart oozing with panic. He wanted to make a sound and wake up Old Qin, to stop him from grinding his teeth. However, when he heard Deng Feis snoring, he stopped in his tracks. Deng Fei had cat-like ears, so he was especially sensitive to noises. Moreover, if he was woken up, he had a hard time falling back to sleep. Him waking up Old Qin wasnt important since if he also woke up Deng Fei in the process, this person would create a hubaloo. Du Han sighed. He leaned his back against the wall as he grabbed his phone, still under the impression that Old Qings teeth-grinding were too horrific for a normal person. He yed on his phone until it was 2 AM, the night sky looked as if it were painted with ck ink. It was still too early to see the break of dawn. Right now, Du Han was finally able to notice his sleepiness, and the memory of the female ghost dressed in red was but a distant memory. The most important thing was Old Qing eventually stopped grinding his teeth, and the dorm rooms peaceful environment was reinstated. Du Han intended to lie down on his bed and continue his slumber, but the sudden urge to pee made him toss and turn, unable to fall asleep. Du Han grabbed his phone for some light and walked into the bathroom to do his business. Following the sounds of sshing water, Du Han became extremely rxed, knowing that he would be able to dream until dawn broke. While the water was flushing, he suddenly heard quiet footsteps on the other side. He asked the person on the other side in a low voice, Old Qin, do you also need to use the toilet? There was no answer from the other side. Du Han didnt really care since he knew that Old Qin also knew of Deng Feis lousy faults and didnt want to inadvertently wake him up. He casually put his underpants back on and raised his hand to open the door, but when his hand touched the door, Du Han only nkly stared at it. A spine-tingling chill climbed his tailbone to his neck and then he suddenly remembered what Deng Fei had said earlier that day. This isnt right. There should be only Deng Fei and I in the dorm today! Where did Old Qine from? Didnt he go home! Why? How could I forget! Du Hans face immediately became ashen. He then recalled the post he read during the day. The first one he read in the post was how a ghost climbed inside a quilt, and the second one was how a ghost pretended to be the main protagonists roommate and killed him. The post was real! Now, Du Han was absolutely sure that the Old Qin on the other side of the door was a ghost! The protagonist in the story also forgot a small detail. That Old Qin must have altered his memory, otherwise, he wouldnt have recalled it only now! With this said, the teeth-grinding sound he previously heard He remembered the teeth grinding female ghost in his dream. Du Hans legs turned to jelly, nearly copsing on the floor. Du Han summoned his courage and used his phones shlight to shine on the bathroom doors ss but was terrified to see a persons fuzzy figure sticking onto the sss surface. Du Han was so scared that he crawled back from the door as far away and withdrew to the furthest corner in the bathroom, not daring to move. Whoosh Whoosh The abrupt flushing sounds from upstairs made Du Han jump out of rm. Looking at the door again, the persons figure was standing directly in front of the ss as if it didnt intend to open it. Du Han clenched his teeth, his heart didnt want it to be like this. He feared that Old Qin would rush in, so he silently picked up the iron dustpan that was squatting on the bathroom floor. If the ghost dared to enter, he would use the dustpan and give it a whack. Du Han was squatting inside the bathroom for quite some time, causing his legs to feel numb. On a cold winter night, his nighttime clothes were thin and flimsy, making him shiver from the sheer cold. Du Han suspected that hed freeze to death if he stayed like this at this rate. However, he couldnt make himself go out, because Old Qin was still standing outside the door. If he were to go out, he was bound to get caught. What to do? What to do? The sky still isnt bright! Du Han nervously prayed in his heart. He even wanted to cry out for help and wake up Deng Fei to save himself from this mess. However, distant water cannot be used in a nearby fire(1). He was afraid that before Deng Fei could rescue him, Old Qin would hear him move and then barge in the toilet.
  1. A slow remedy does not address the current emergency.
Under the influence of his fear, Du Han didnt dare do anything, only staying crouched in a corner and patiently waiting for morning. What time was it? He didnt know how long he had been squatting, but due to his tired and cold state, Du Han was curled up and shivering,pletely forgetting the time. He slowly bowed his head and saw the time on the phones screen. Right now, it was exactly 4 AM, it was still too early for the sky to brighten up. He mumbled a curse, closing his phone while continuing to crouch down. He attentively watched the ss door but was stunned to find out that the persons figure on the door was now gone! Has the ghost finally left? Du Han couldnt believe it! He knew what would happen next in horror movies, but he still wanted to go out. Because, he was already freezing to the point of death. If he didnt go out, then hed get a fever, or even worse, hed get pneumonia. He weakly wiped his nose and ced his phone on the window sill. His hand then grabbed the dustpan, his heart fixated on going out that door. He gazed carefully at the ss partition and didnt see any signs of a figure outside. It should be gone now, right? Du Han felt his heart rise to his throat and swiftly opened the door. Fortunately, the ghost wasnt keeping watch of the door, and it had probably already left. Hah A renewed life after the cmity(2).
  1. Have a close brush with death.
Du Hans raised heart dropped back down to his stomach. The hand carrying the dustpan slightly loosened its grip as he went to the bathroom sink, wanting to put the dustpan down and put everything back to its ce tomorrow. Du Han neatly ced the dustpan near the sink, sighing as he turned around to leave. However, before he turned his body, he felt a person tapping his shoulder. A sudden chill came. Du Han turned stiff as he turned his head and saw Chapter 52: Ye Shangyu Another person died. In the lodge near the school, Ye Shangyu said, Today at 7 AM, a student named Deng Fei called the police. He said that his roommate disappearedst night. The missing student is called Du Han. Deng Fei woke up at 6:30 AM and got out of bed, only to see that Du Hans quilt was in disarray. All of his outer clothes and shoes were all there, yet Du Hans pajamas were nowhere to be found. Besides that, the dustpan was ced on the bathroom sink while Du Hans slippers were also messily ced near the sink as if he was moving around the roomst night. ording to Deng Fei, before Du Han disappeared, he mentioned a ghost story about an extra person in the dorm room. An extra person thats archive 12. Bai Yan said, but no one responded. He shot a nce at Luo Xing, who wasying his head on his pillow, sleeping soundly. Because his sleeping posture was wrong, his stomach slightly moved up and down, while his cheeks revealed a shallow dimple as sparkling saliva dripped down the sides of his mouth. Luo Xing went to bed at 4 AMst night. He slept on his bed before getting up, which was a habit of high school students who studied at night, only getting around three hours of sleep. While writing this archive, the president was a human, and was no doubt on the humans side. But, he has already been long dead. We only managed to get our hands on the archives after he died. And, who knows if the ghost version of the president tampered with its contents?That makes sense. The new ghost stories were also his doing. If I were a ghost, I would have altered the way to survive, or else we would havepletely depended on the archives to clear the level, which would be far too easy. Bai Yan put down the archive and lowered his head as he muttered, Right now, weve discovered two ghost stories, so theres only three remaining. The two NPCs already helped us clearing those, but we dont know if this will be the case for the next ones Impossible, I already tried it earlier. Ye Shangyu cut him off, This morning, I asked my roommate to open the post, but she simply couldnt open it. The app wouldnt let us clear the game that easily. Obviously, thest three ghost stories are specifically set aside for the three yers. One for each of us, so no one can escape. Oh, as expected. Bai Yan exhaled lightly, also understanding the apps pissy nature. If it were this easy to clear the level, there wouldnt be that many people cursing the app in the forum. Seeing that Luo Xing was still asleep, Bai Yan opened his phone and stared nkly at the Real Ghost Stories post. Now, there was a more pressing matter before them, which was that the NPCs clearly wont be participating in the next few stories. Because they didnt know what exactly happened to the two NPCs, they cant know for sure if the ways to survive in the archive were trustworthy. In that case, the first yer to take part in the ghost story had the most formidable task, as well as the most dangerous one. Bai Yan casually raised his head and looked at Ye Shangyu, only to see that Ye Shangyu was also intently looking at him. The two had ideas that were as devious as the ghosts. In the end, it was Ye Shangyu that first said, You going? Ladies first. Ladies first doesnt apply in this situation. In any case, youre also a man, so you should show your gentlemans manners. Haha. Seeing that Bai Yan wasnt eating this up, Ye Shangyu was not upset. She looked at Bai Yan in the eye andughed loudly, Bai Yan, theres no need for this. In fact, I know who you are. Oh? Youve never seen me before, but I know you very well. Ill talk about the thing you dont want people to know about. Your friend, whose surname was Wang, was a nice person who has been featured in the news a lot. Bai Yans eyes quickly darkened. If this isnt enough, Ill add some more. Your hair wasnt originally this color, right? Lets go out and have a chat. Bai Yan said with an expressionless face. Okay, lets go out and chat. Ye Shangyus smile dwindled into nothing as she coldly ced herptop on the bed and stood up. The two left the dreaming Luo Xing, who smacked his wet lips in his sleep, and quietly closed the rooms door. In the corridor, Bai Yan was staring at Ye Shangyu, his expression indescribable, Are you threatening me? How could I dare. Ye Shangyu inly shook her head, using her forefinger to tap the side of her forehead and saying, I know you have a problem up here and have already gone through many psychiatrists. But, ording to web forums ims, your illness has no cure. And, I wouldnt dare provoke a mentally ill person. Hearing Ye Shangyu speak bluntly about his mental illness, contrary to how one might react, Bai Yan calmed himself down, the agitation in his heart also melting away. If it was a simple threat against him, it was unlikely for Ye Shangyu to also go this far. Bai Yan could sense that Ye Shangyu was not trying to infuriate him, rather, she had some other objective. Just say what you need to say. Im Miss Y. Ye Shangyus expression turned serious, You must have seen my post. What are your thoughts on it? Miss Y? Hearing Ye Shangyu announce her real identity, Bai Yans face slightly changed. He quickly recalled the contents of that post and asked with slight doubt, Were all of the things written inside real? All of it was my personal experience. Ye Shangyu pointed out, The data inside that research institute was quiteprehensive. There were many records on how to deal with ghosts. So much so that it could even beat the knowledge shared by the yers in the forum. The researchers inside were also experienced. If they were yers, they would at least live through the harder levels. Only, unfortunately Ye Shangyu wildly shook her head as if dismissing a thought and merely gazed at Bai Yan, waiting for his answer. A doomsday world, outside the research institute was full of ghosts Bai Yan perceived what Ye Shangyu wanted to tell him something concerning the Supernatural Clubs map full of red marks, so he wildly guessed, Could this worlds end be just like that? Yeah. Ye Shangyu silently nodded her head, still quietly looking at him and not saying anything unnecessary. What else? What do you want to tell me? Seeing that Ye Shangyu made him take a gander multiple times, Bai Yan was somewhat fidgety. He disliked these kinds of guessing games. Ye Shangyu called him to go outside to discuss something with him, but she only said half of it and refused to say anything more, just looking at him like a monkey and patiently waiting for him to connect the dots, making Bai Yan fairly disgruntled. He wasnt surprised when he found out that Ye Shangyu knew information about him in the real world. Simply watching how Ye Shangyu easily invaded public security through herputer skills, using Wang Zes name to trail back to him wasnt all that difficult. Bai Yan tiredly kneaded his temples, closing his eyes and reflecting on the possible deeper meaning of Ye Shangyus words. After a while, Bai Yan suddenly raised his head and stared at Ye Shangyus eyes, You dont want to tell me or you cant tell me? We cant say anything about the game in the real world, but Im afraid that Id be targeted by it if I say this in the game. I still cant die right now. Bai Yan nodded in agreement, this it she was referring to must have been the app. In the real world, they couldnt say anything about the game no matter what, hes even tested it before. However, saying it inside the game would also make him a possible target, this was the first time he heard this. Ye Shangyu still looked at him with expectation in her eyes, but the clues she gave were little to nothing, so he really couldnt guess anymore. Helplessness immediately shed through Bai Yans eyes. He didnt want to guess randomly anymore and sincerely admitted, I cante up with anything else. Okay. Ye Shangyu exasperated, If I may ask, what do you want to achieve in your wish? Bai Yan hesitated for a second but still said, I want to resurrect a person. Is it Wang Ze? Ye Shangyu said indifferently, Then, you dont need to think this over. Whatever you have in mind, youll eventually regret it. Is the wish a bluff? Could it be that the revived person isnt the same? Bai Yans expression drastically changed. This time, Ye Shangyu didnt keep her mouth shut. It seemed that matters concerning the wish could be discussed. That person would still be himself, but if he knew at what cost he was resurrected for, I suppose it would make him regret being alive Oh, thats right. I forgot that youre a basket case, maybe this would make you even more d Ye Shangyu said a lot of unclear ideas, but seeing that Bai Yansplexion grew darker with each passing second, she suddenly stopped spewing out confusing ideas, sincerely saying, Considering that Ive revealed a great deal to you, the day you understand what Im talking about, will you promise me one thing? I guarantee that this thing would suit you well, and you wont feel that its unpleasant. Her tone didnt seem pressing, as if she was sure that Bai Yan would have agreed. No, why should I make a promise? Bai Yan rebuffed. Ye Shangyu said plenty of things, and right now, his mind was extremely muddled. The only matters hepletely understood was that as expected, the app wasnt kind and that theres big trouble that came with the wish. ording to Ye Shangyus leaked info, the wish could be done, but there must be a heavy price to be paid for the wishs fulfillment. At what cost would make a resurrected person wish that theyve never lived? Could it be that Wang Ze would know that he was revived for the sole reason for him being stabbed to death again? Bai Yan wasnt sure if Ye Shangyu also knew about this. He had never shared this with anybody before. Thinking that Ye Shangyu had been trying to tell him something but didnt dare say anything because of the apps restrictions, Bai Yan felt that Ye Shangyu must have been giving him hints since before. However, he couldnt think of what it was right now. Chapter 53: Bathroom Bai Yan brought with him a face filled with confusion as he returned to the room. At this moment, Luo Xing was already up and about. When Luo Xing was roused from his dreamy state, he saw that there wasnt a soul in sight and jumped from fright, thinking that while he was sleeping, the others were captured by the ghosts. Seeing that Bai Yan and Ye Shangyu entered the room in session, Luo Xing heaved a breath of relief, as if he was relieved from a heavy burden on his back, and said to them, Sister Ye, where did you guys go just now? We went out to discuss the archive. Since you were sleeping so peacefully, we were afraid of waking you and went outside to talk. Ye Shangyu replied. Ye Shangyu repeated Du Hans situation once again as Luo Xing found the twelfth archive and studied it carefully. After more or less researching about what happened, he then filled out the second number for the ghost stories on his application form. Bai Yan and Ye Shangyu also wrote down their ounts one after another, cramming all the contents into the second slot. Theres still the third one These stories are definitely left for us to experience ourselves. Luo Xing stared at his application form as he mumbled to himself, The post in the forum is still there. Who among us should go first? Lets draw lots. Ye Shangyu abruptly suggested.
In turn, Luo Xing looked at Ye Shangyu, and seeing that Ye Shangyu didnt turn away at his gaze, she clearly confirmed his suspicions,pletely shattering his honest world view.How could you guys be so shameless! I thought you were all good people! Luo Xings mind immediately went nk, these two teammates instantly bing absolute phonies in his eyes. As he saw his shocked face, Bai Yan evillyughed, Xingxing, the grown up world is like this. When you grow older, youll understand. No, I dont want to understand! You both were bullying an honest person! Honestly, do kids eat your familys rice? Pure denial was painted across Luo Xings face as he thoroughly lost his trust in the two. He then vigntly got his notebook and tore out three equal-sized pieces of paper, writing 1, 2, and 3 on each in front of the two. The strips of paper were thick enough. Thus, even if they checked the other side of the paper, no one will be able to see the contents. Luo Xing then mixed the papers behind his back a couple of times and presented the papers in his hand, unhappily saying, You guys pick first! Bai Yan drew a piece, while Ye Shangyu picked the one on the left. After getting their respective lots, Bai Yan carefully unfolded his and saw that his piece of paper had the number 2 written on it. He then shot a nce at Ye Shangyu, Ye Shangyus piece had a 1. Luo Xing Are you sure you didnt cheat? This foolish kid was just too lucky, right? As he faced the two peoples doubtful eyes, Luo Xings face darkened in a dangerous shade, What are you looking at? If you dont believe me, then do a body search! Dont assume that Im the same as you people. Bai Yan and Ye Shangyu were older than him by a lot, so in the end, Luo Xing wasnt ashamed to say that they were shameless. Originally, Luo Xing thought that these two were reliable, and maybe they could even form a team with him. Perhaps they wouldnt turn their backs on him due to his age. However, looking at it now, these two were trapping honest people into dugged up pits. Hed better stay away from them, or else hed be in a pit himself. Luo Xing behaved openly, plus he made the lots in front of them, so Bai Yan was only jesting and teasing his naive persona. Not to mention, bullying honest people has a distinct vor. At first, he was in such a bad mood due to his talk with Ye Shangyu, but seeing the discontentment stuck in between Luo Xings brows, his mood lightened up. If it werent for fear of Luo Xing jumping out and biting someone, Bai Yan would have wanted to have another go again. Having drawn the number 1 lot, Ye Shangyu didnt n to go back on her word. Since she agreed to draw lots, she could only be considered unlucky. It was currently the third day in the game. They still had time on the fourth day, so time was still plenty on their end. However, Ye Shangyu didnt want to stay in the games world for much longer. Moreover, the apps restrictions on the ghost decreased in theter levels, but from the yers perspective, staying inside the games world for longer than necessary also wasnt a good thing. After calling the twos attention, Ye Shangyu opened the Real Ghost Stories post. In total, there were two clicks on the post, and since she clicked on the post, the hit counter on the lower right went up to three. There were a total of three stories inside the post. Ye Shangyu first read the first two stories and then started reading the third one. The third story was about a Bathroom. The protagonist was a female student at Blue Sky College. While she was taking a shower in the bathroom, the female bathrooms electricity suddenly went out. Right after that, every kind of demon and ghost appeared before her eyes and frightened her. After toying with the protagonist for a bit, the malicious and cruel ghosts ughtered the horrified girl, and the girls corpse remained in that bathroom forever. After hearing Ye Shangyus narration, Luo Xing was baffled, The story urred in Blue Sky College, and the main character is a girl. Isnt this too much of a coincidence? Bai Yan waved the club application form in his hand, This kind of matter is still up to us. Even if the president is the one making these posts, maybe hes watching us right now through something. Ye Shangyu finished reading the story, and the post had once again disappeared from the forum. She refreshed the forums page twice to confirm that the post didnt show up again. Ye Shangyu then turned on the bathroom lights and opened the door, saying to the two guys, Ill go in and take a bath, someone help me pull the door open. Now? Bai Yan paused for a second but didnt feel embarrassed by her sudden actions. Even if Ye Shangyu stripped naked in front of them right now, he wouldnt blush. He only thought that this was too quick. You havent even taken a look at the archive about the bathroom yet. Dont you need to look at it one more time? No need, I already remembered it. Ye Shangyu shook her head and said, By the way, keep an eye out on the lights for me. Luo Xing, you too. If the lights go out, Im asking you to turn the lights on as soon as possible. After giving out her orders, Ye Shangyu unwaveringly went in to wash up. This bathroom didnt have a bathtub as it only contained a shower nozzle, which was ced next to the toilet, and a sink. This was all it had. This bathroom interior design was quite simple, but it did save Ye Shangyu some trouble by avoiding unnecessary things. She threw all of her thick and heavy clothes out of the bathroom, only leaving herself with a thin singlet covering her body. Then, she returned to the bathroom and cautiously closed the toilet bowl cover. Ye Shangyu tested the water nozzle, there was definitely water inside. Afterward, while wearing her thin garments, she opened the nozzle, warm water consequently spraying all over her body as she silently watched her surroundings with wide and vignt eyes. After five minutes had passed, nothing had happened. The ghost stories will only take ce inside the school. Its useless if youre outside. Bai Yan pressed against the bathroom door, telling Ye Shangyu, Dont drench yourself in water anymore, nothing wille out. En, Im only making sure that nothing will happen outside. Ye Shangyu made an agreeing sound. The bathroom lights were all still lit, appearing as if the ghost story needed to take cee inside the school. Knowing that if she continued her shower, nothing would happen to her, she quickly grabbed her towel and wrapped it around her dampened body. Conveniently, she brought a change of clothes with her, and it wasntpletely impossible for her to change clothes in the bathroom. However, a gentleman should not stand under a dangerous wall(2). The application deadline was still so near, and who knew if the president would suddenly change the story a bit.
  1. Gentlemen should stay away from dangerous ces. This includes two aspects: One is to take precautions before they happen, to be aware of potential dangers in advance, and to take preventive measures; the other is to leave in time if you find yourself in a dangerous situation.
It was only until Bai Yan went away that Ye Shangyu went to the farthest end of the bathroom to dress herself. The three went back to school together in the afternoon. Ye Shangyu casually returned to her dorm, resting her eyes in her room until her three roommates got back from shopping around the district. She then spiritedly got up from her bed and asked the three, Do you girls want to take a bath together? I already washed yesterday, so Im not going. After shopping for the entire day, Im a bit tired, so Im not going either. The first two girls t-out refused as Chai Xiaohe touched her somewhat greasy hair, thinking over the offer, Shangyu, Ill go with you. Just wait for me a bit, Ill put my things down. Okay. Ye Shangyu grabbed the bath basket that she had prepared earlier and quietly sat on the bed, patiently waiting for Chai Xiaohe to finish. After waiting for around 15 minutes, Chai Xiaohe finally sorted out the items she got from her shopping spree and prepared her toiletries, picking up her basket and saying, Shangyu, lets go. Ye Shangyu got up, and together, they left the dormitory. The outside winds chilliness pierced through their bones, causing the two to shiver uncontrobly. The two girls quickly stepped into Building 4 after passing through the cold street. Blue Sky Colleges bathroom area was underground, so the two had to pass through a long flight of stairs before reaching Building 4s basement. Although it was amunal bathing area, the ce still carried several small stalls that sold toiletries usually carried in supermarkets as well as a leased space to a barbershop that rented out hair dryers for the students to use. The two werentcking in any toiletries, so they nonchntly passed by the small stores and beelined to the innermost part of the area. Themunal bathroom was divided by two entrances, the differentiating element between them were the signs above, one having Male Bath and the other having Female Bath. Ye Shangyu took note of this arrangement and entered the left entrance with Chai Xiaohe. Although it was the holidays, there were still a lot of people showering in themunal bathroom. The roommates found two empty cubicles and ced their belongings in the changing room. They then stripped and put on their bath towels over their bodies, carrying their baskets of toiletries and heading over to the showers. Hahhh, although its so cold outside, its still super nice and warm here! Chai Xiaohe sighed from rxation, loosening her hold on her bath towel. As she carried the basket in her hands, Chai Xiaohe subconsciously wanted to go inside to the warmest and mostfortable shower stall she could find. However, Ye Shangyu found a vacant nozzle by the door and didnt show any intentions of going further inside. Upon seeing what her roommate was about to decide, Chai Xiaohe grew worried and gently tugged on Ye Shangyus arm, saying with a persuasive voice, Shangyu, lets take our showers further inside. This stall is by the door. A lot of people are going toe and go there, which means that the door would constantly be opened and closed. Itll be like an air conditioner entering the shower if we stay here. Moreover, this ce isnt warm, so lets switch over there. I like it by the door since its easier to breathe here. Ye Shangyu shook her head in finality, How about I shower here, while you can go inside. Forget it. Ill still stay with you. Chai Xiaohe felt the temperature around her for a bit and believed that it was still more important to get along and bathe with her roommate rather than being warm. Now, since she got along with her whims, she also hoped that her roommate would help her scrub her back clean, so she endured the minor chilliness. As a result, Chai Xiaohe ced her basket by Ye Shangyus side and ced her card on the machine. Warm flowing water immediately spurted out of the nozzle, spraying right out into her head. Chapter 54.1 Legs (1) Chai Xiaohe had already begun washing herself, while Ye Shangyu seemed like she wasnt in a hurry to get herself wet. Despite wearing a bath towel and being in themunal bathroom, it still wasnt warm enough. Ye Shangyu was putting her toiletries on the stand, and after, turned to the direction of the inner parts of the bathroom, generally trying to understand the structure of themunal area. There were a total of 40 shower heads inside the girls bathroom with only 30 being deemed usable. Although it was a holiday, there were still a lot of people who went to take a shower, causing all of the showerheads to be fully used. Because almost everyone was taking a shower, the drainage system inside the girlsmunal bathroom couldnt keep up with the water they were using. As a result, a semi-thickyer of goopy used water covered the bathroom floor. If one were to go through the bathroom, their sandals will be fully immersed in the swamp-like water. As Ye Shangyu walked across the bathroom, the filthy water mixed with used shampoo and shower gel continuously sshed on her ankles, disgusting her in the process. Ye Shangyu flicked her slippers and let the nauseating sewage water flow into the crevices of her feet. Her brows remained furrowed as she went around inside the bathroom. Hot water poured down on Ye Shangyus body. She used the water to dampen her hair but didnt apply her shampoo, only beginning to wash her body.Upon seeing this in her peripheral vision, Chai Xiaohe asked, Shangyu, wont you wash your hair? I washed it yesterday. Ye Shangyu replied this simple reason to Chai Xiaohe, but in her heart, this wasnt the real cause at all. When washing ones hair, ones eyes will be closed because of oing foam from the top of ones head. And, in this game, not being able to see with ones eyes would leave anyone in a dangerous situation. Even if it were for only a few seconds, it would already be enough for a ghost to do a dirty little trick on her. The hot water was falling on her head, but Ye Shangyus eyesight was still leveled to the wall. Even if hot water was sshed in her eyes, she only needed to blink to keep her vision clean. Soon, her whole body was wet and as Ye Shangyu was absent-mindedly smearing shower gel, her eyes didnt stop sweeping across the area, secretly keeping guard for the ghost story that could appear at any time. Sss So cold! The door of the girls bathroom suddenly burst open. Gazing at the wide-open door, Chai Xiaohe angrily said, Does that person not have anymon sense? Shes already a college student, and she still doesnt know how to close the door properly! Does she want me to freeze! At this moment, Chai Xiaohe regretted her decision of going along with her roommate. If she knew that this would happen, then she wouldnt have listened to Ye Shangyus decision. At the door, people came and went, but not everyone closed the door properly. Unable to bear the constant gusts of cold wind, Chai Xiaohe ran towards the door and closed it with frustration. Ye Shangyu frowned in response. In this circumstance, closing the door was equivalent to closing off an escape route. However, it was Chai Xiaohe that took the initiative to close the door. In truth, she also didnt want to close it again, but there was a woman who had just finished bathing and went out. She pulled open the door and entered the changing room, and just like the others before her, she didnt close the door as well. Damn! Its a never ending cycle! Chai Xiaohe nned on angrily closing the door once more, but Ye Shangyu promptly stopped her, Well still be showering here for a while. If you close it again, theres no telling if the next one to go through would close the door. Dont bother with it anymore. Hai, if I knew about this earlier, I wouldnt have listened to you. We should have gone in more and taken our showers there. Chai Xiaohe sighed. Theres no room inside. Wed have to stand in line. Ye Shangyu said apologetically, Lets just bear with it a bit more and leave, then everything will be okay. Chai Xiaohe didnt say anything else as she locked the numerous and snarky remarks she wanted to say deep in her heart. She quickly finished showering, and Ye Shangyu was also hurrying to wash off the soap from her body. Soon, they were both finished with their wash. So, Ye Shangyu estimated the time theyve spent here, her heart bing more and more on guard. Ah! The powers out! How could there be a ckout! How many times has this happened in school already? Does the school even care about this problem? Ill freeze to death. A power outage is a power outage, but why is the water also cold! In almost an instant, the female bathroom was immediately plunged into darkness. Being below the ground floor, the womens bath didnt have a single window in it. As a result, as soon as the lights went out, the whole bath became nothing but pitch-ck darkness with only cries of surpriseing out from everywhere. My heavens, this water is too cold! I dont want to shower anymore! Im leaving! From a distance, Ye Shangyu heard a girlsint. At her side, Chai Xiaohe also couldnt help but grumble, Were so unlucky! We suddenly experienced a power outage! Is a power outagemon in themunal bath? Ye Shangyu asked. You could say that. It had already happened around six or seven times before. I had just experienced one not too long ago. Sigh how could I run into this again? How unlucky! Chai Xiaoheined as she felt the used water slowly creep up her ankles, her face immediately turning green from disgust. Amid the bathrooms ckout, Chai Xiaohe wanted to get out, but unfortunately, the shower gel on her body still wasnt washed off yet. With only cold water running through the nozzles, she had no other choice but to quickly rinse off the soapy residue, nning to leave without any dy once its all off. While Chai Xiaohe was rinsing off, Ye Shangyu knew that the ghost story had begun. Although she couldnt see anything, her attention was still focused on any slight changes in her surroundings. After a few seconds, the loud shrieks from the people next to them came through, startling all of the girls at the same time. Ahhhhhhhhhh! Help! Theres a ghost! Damn, did those people without any conscience start making jokes? Dont scare the others! Who was it? Who was it that groped my butt? Are you shameless? Xiaoqi, Im not deceiving you! Theres really a ghost! Theres a ghost pulling on my hand! Amid all the screams, the womens bathroom was thrown into total chaos. Hearing all kinds of shrieks from all around, Chai Xiaohe was at a loss for words, Theyre all just fooling around, going this far! Isnt this just an electrical failure? Chai Xiaohe paid no mind to them and just continued washing off the gel, wanting to quickly leave this ce and be as far away from the disarray girlsmunal bathroom as possible. However, when she was washing herself, she felt that something was wrong. Chai Xiaohe moved the shower sponge to her chest, surprised as she said, Shangyu, how could you give me a backrub right now? You dont need to do it now. Backrub? Whos touching your back? Im still standing at my original spot, and I havent moved at all. Listen, the water from above is still flowing! What? If its not you, then whos behind? Chapter 54.2 Legs (2) Chai Xiaohes body immediately became stiff. She felt that the hands casually cruising her back had be ice-cold, moving from her tailbone to the top of her spine. It could be that the water was too cold, but Chai Xiaohe felt that the hands chilliness couldnt bepared. It was even colder than the water itself. Hearing the sounds of crashing water by her side, Chai Xiaohe quickly let out a scared whimper, Shangyu, dont scare me! Its too dark right now, Ill truly be scared to death! Im not lying. Im really not giving you a backrub. Is there someone else ying a joke on you? Having said that, Ye Shangyu was well aware of their current situation, knowing that Chai Xiaohe had bumped into a ghost. However, even if she knew this, she also couldnt straightforwardly blurt it out. Sometimes, directly revealing a ghosts identity would provoke them. If she pretended to be ignorant of the actual situation, they could still live amongst the ghosts. Ye Shangyu was reminded of this and kept silent, not doing anything that could continue to upset Chai Xiaohe. With the current strength they were using, it could still be considered as rubbing. But, Ye Shangyu knew that if she just stayed there like a sitting duck, these ghost hands would,ter on, tear her scalp from her head. It would be done so violently that her head would be cleanly torn off from her neck.Shangyu! What should I do? Ive already kicked my leg back twice now, but theres basically no one behind me! You said You said that behind me, is it possible? Chai Xiaohe didnt finish what she was saying when Ye Shangyu berated her, How could that be? How could there possibly be ghosts in this world? Its you who made a mistake! But But, I truly Chai Xiaohe felt extremely wronged, yet Ye Shangyu continued reprimanding her, causing her to shut up from such an aggressive tone. Chai Xiaohe didnt think that Ye Shangyu, who looked like an elegantdy, would berate someone this fiercely. If this happened some other time, she would surely feel angry, but the hands rubbing her back were starting to exert more strength in them, leading her to suspect that thats goal wasnt to rub her back. Rather, it wanted to tear the skin off her back and fish out her beating heart. Seeing that Ye Shangyu was done talking after scolding her, Chai Xiaohes heart grew more frightened by the second. She also believed that there was also something wrong with her roommate, so she just bore the pain and slowly inched towards the exit, thinking of fleeing from this terrifying ce. However, when she reached the door, she jumped from fright and couldnt help but cry out in fear, Who? The doors locked! We cant get out! The girl by the door wailed and continued to sob, while Chai Xiaohe moved forward and felt what was in front. She couldnt feel the door. Instead, she touched an ice-cold hand. Chai Xiaohe thought that this was the girls hand, but she quickly reacted. This hand right here as well as the pair of hands on her back must have been just a trick It had the same coldness, the same sharpness, and no one would use their hand to buckle tightly on her own neck! The girls sobs gradually became quieter, which meant that the ghostly hands must have clutched onto her throat until she couldnt cry anymore. Ye Shangyu could also hear what Chai Xiaohe and the others were saying by the door. Although they could still open the door during a power outage, she knew that the app wouldnt let her easily clear the task. While the hands over her head were still rubbing with gusto, Ye Shangyu did her best to ignore the ghostly hands as she felt around the darkness, grabbing her phone that was ced on the basket. She recalled that the president had also encountered a ghost inside the bathroom. He was naturally staying at a haunted lodge, and while he was taking a shower, the bathroom had suddenly lost power. The door was bolted shut, and the president was trapped inside the pitch-ck bathroom. At the end of the story, the president used his phones shlight and opened the door to escape. ording to these ounts in the archive, the ghosts inside the bathroom were afraid of the light, and only when there was light, the ghosts wouldnt be able to kill a person. The ghosts weakness was light! Ye Shangyu squeezed her phone, but she didnt open it rashly. She didnt even press the power button. She felt around the darkness, shouting inside, Did anyone bring their phone! The door is locked, and we cant get out! What? The doors locked? Woo Woo What should we do now! I brought my phone! Ill open my phone now! Everybody, dont worry! Ye Shangyus eyes shed with glee. In truth, she actually brought two phones with her. The other was there in case someone needed to borrow it. Now, since someone else brought their phone with them, she proceeded to ce her extra phone in her basket. Being separated by numerous walls, Ye Shangyu didnt know what was happening inside. But, not a few seconds after, she heard multiple high-pitched screams inside. A female voice full of fear abruptly yelled Help! Someone died!!! There are ghosts! There are ghosts in the bathroom! Theres a ghost nipping my leg! I dont want to die! The girl beside me suddenly died! Save me! I dont want to stay here anymore! The screaming girls mobbed the door like a swarm of bees,pletely blocking it off. Unfortunately, amid their hard work, the door still seemed like it was tightly welded shut, and no one could escape. Scared of upsetting the ghost on her head, Ye Shangyu was still standing by the shower, letting the hands wash her head with more and more force. She knew that the door would never open unless she found a way out, which was why she didnt join in on the fun and avoided the ghosts sticking around the girls bodies. As expected, turning on a phone isnt the way out. The dead girl just now must have been the girl with the phone! Ye Shangyu knew that the contents of the archive werent the real way out. She very well knew that anything that had passed through the ghosts hands would all be lies. Discarding what little trust she had in the archives, Ye Shangyu was the same as before, intending on relying on herself to survive. Tick-tock Tick-tock The money inside the card was used up, so the flowing water over her head was merely dripping, the dropletsnding on her neck. Feeling that there was no water, the ghostly hands on Ye Shangyus head stopped pretending and started violently pulling on her head. Ye Shangyu couldnt help but cry out from the pain, but she quickly bit her lip shut, doing her best to not make a peep to avoid letting the malicious ghost be even more ruthless. Way out whats the way out? This is just normal difficulty. Surely theres a way out Ye Shangyu thought long and hard. She used her hands to feel the wall. The wall was spotlessly clean, wherein there wasnt a single piece of debris. It waspletely opposite to the situation on her feet. The murky water had umted a lot and already reached her shanks. Ye Shangyu used her legs to navigate around the water and felt numerous strands of wet hair drifting along the water, the amount was overly excessive. The water is rising too quickly. Ye Shangyu remained in her ce and stood still, listening attentively. The screams of the girls blocking the doorway were extremely ear-piercing, interfering with her sense of hearing. However, Ye Shangyu still listened closely. From a distance, multiple showerheads started spraying water on the ground, causing the water level to rise. Ye Shangyu believed that she seemed to understand. As a result, she threaded over the water and began walking to the drain. As she got closer, the water level was rising more and more quickly. Barely ten or so seconds had passed, and the fishy sewage water had risen to her hips. The rapidly rising water levels had aroused the other girls attention. They sensed that the water was about to reach their chests. The door-banging sounds all the more increased, and at the same time, the screams and wails became stronger. Ignoring the incessant screams in the background, Ye Shangyu moved towards the drain with great difficulty. The strands of hair floating in the water wrapped around her legs as if they wanted to bind her in ce. At this time, the putrid water had already reached Ye Shangyus chest, and she knew that she couldnt let this drag out any longer. If this continues, even if she didnt wait for the ghost to take off her head, they would all drown from the water. Ye Shangyu took arge gulp of air and held her breath, closing her eyes and diving down. Amid the water, Ye Shangyu felt around the filter she saw before. Soon, she found the drain from the left of the filter. She could feel a cold rigid leg blocking the hole. It was precisely this miserable leg that was firmly blocking up the drain. Chapter 55: Them This wont do. She needed to pull the leg out! From far away, countless showerheads continued to spit water out. Ye Shangyu knew that if she didnt unclog the drain hole, the water level would slowly reach the ceiling and would ultimately result in everyone inside the bathroom to drown. Ye Shangyu used her hand to take a steady hold of the leg, using her strength to haul. However, the leg was thoroughly jammed into the hole, so she could only do her best to pull the leg out. It was regretful that she couldnt exert her full strength under the water! Realizing this, Ye Shangyu gave up and moved around. She then crouched on the ground to tear off the hairs that were wrapped around her ankle. After that, she walked underwater to the drains side and once again pulled on the leg. After tugging once, twice, and over a dozen times, she finally pulled out that miserable leg out of the hole. The leg was squeezed so tightly by the drain to the point of deformation, the leg molding into the shape of the drainpipe. One touch was all it took for someone to know that this wasnt a normal persons leg. At this moment, Ye Shangyu didnt care whether this was a dead persons leg or a ghosts leg. She threw away the wretched leg and quickly went up the water to breathe. Some were even dragged down by the hair and ghosts on their arms and legs, basically preventing them to stay afloat.If this continued, they would suffer more and more casualties. Ye Shangyu was 100% unconcerned by the deaths in this game, but she was also inside the bathroom right now. If the bathroom was filled with water, not a single one of them would survive. I-Impossible.. There must be something else in the drain! It was pulled out. The leg she pulled out was floating by Ye Shangyus side. The obstacle was too much. Ye Shangyu threw the leg that was submerged in water very far away and had once again dive underwater. She swam to the drain area with ease, and just as she had suspected, there was another dismembered limb stuck inside the drains circr opening. Ye Shangyu took hold of it, this time it was an arm! Sure enough, theres more! Ye Shangyu clenched her teeth and used her hands to yank it out, I want to see how many of these are stuck inside the drain! The arm was much slimmer than the leg, so she didnt exhaust too much strength this time and was able to get the arm out, throwing it far away like the leg. On the waters surface, the drifting arm lightly brushed against a random girls barely floating head. Even if there wasnt any light, the girl was still able to tell that this was a hand. As a result, she let out a panicked scream once more as she used her leg to kick on the door, hoping for someone outside to hear her call for help. Help! Its haunted! Someone died inside! Cant you hear me? Help! Someone help me now! The girls didnt understand why, even with their incessant screams for help, that the people outside were slow to do anything. The only people that could hear their voices were only the people inside the bathroom, and right now, Ye Shangyu was still underwater, fully concentrating on the limbs stuck in the drain, so she was unable to answer the girls pleas. Two Three A total of five arms! Ye Shangyu counted these in her heart, still holding her breath as she pulled away from the severed limbs while gnashing her teeth. Soon, two minutes had passed, and her breath-holding made her face cherry-red, her head starting to feel dizzy. But, she didnt dare go up to breathe then return. The water level rising was far too swift. This back and forth would just waste precious time. If she resurfaced to catch her breath, there may not be another opportunity like thister. Besides, staying in this cold water made her body rigid all over, causing her movements to get slower with each passing second. If she didntpletely pull them all out right now, she wouldnt be able to swim up and then dive down again! Ye Shangyu pushed herself to ovee her situation, doing her all to unclog the seemingly growing severed limbs from the hole as if she were pulling radishes out of the ground. After throwing away up to seven arms and eight legs, the drain finally stopped sprouting an endless stream of radish-like limbs. Ye Shangyu felt a small whirlpool forming by the base of her feet as the streams of water began to seep into the growing vortex. All the severed limbs were gone and wonte out again. She swam up, her head quickly emerging from the water. At this moment, the water had already risen to the ceiling. Ye Shangyu did all she could to raise her head, only managing to expose her nose out in the air. Ye Shangyu greedily breathed in the stale air, quickly giving her burning lungs some breath of relief. She listened closely, her surroundings were already devoid of screams and crying. Only sounds of sshing water could be heard nearby as if the remaining survivors were struggling to stay afloat. The rising rate of the water was particrly quick and was also particrly unnatural. However, the rate of water subsiding was quite slow. Ye Shangyu was floating on the water for quite some time before she finally felt the floor. The bathroom was still dark right now, so she didnt let her guard down. As the water continued to drain, it gradually transitioned from her knees to her ankles, washing everything clean. All of the water had gone down the drain, causing Ye Shangyu to feel slightly relieved. Whoosh The lights turned on. Suddenly regaining her vision from the darkness, Ye Shangyus eyes were strained. She stood in her original ce, waiting for two full minutes to pass to make sure everything was safe, and when she saw that there wasnt anything around her anymore, she heaved a sigh of relief as if a heavy weight was lifted off of her shoulders. Finally, it was all over. Ye Shangyu immediately lowered her head to look at the floor tiles, and on top of the floor tilesid her phone. With the apps upgrades, this phone was waterproof as well as shockproof, so it could never be broken. As for the other one, it was alreadypletely ruined by the water. Ye Shangyu cautiously picked up her phone, and just in case, she resisted opening it inside the bathroom. She then raised her eyes and looked around. The drain resumed its calm state, only a light stream of water was flowing towards the floor drain, but it was almost out. By the door, dozens of womens bodies piled on top of each other, effectively blocking the door. From not too far away, there alsoid several girls bodies. Only one was able to keep a weak state of consciousness, her back leaning against the wall for support as she feebly panted for air. Her mouth appeared to mutter calls for help, but her voice did note through. Only one ghost story for the yer had brought about numerous deaths. Despite Ye Shangyus having spections from the start and upon seeing such a horrible sight, she couldnt help but feel like a fox grieving for the dead rabbit(1).
  1. It means that the rabbit and the fox were allies to fight against the hunter. The rabbit dies, while the fox turns sad because of the loss of its ally. Later described as sad for the death or misfortune of an ally.
Hey, are you still alive? Ye Shangyu gaped her mouth as she panted, exerting herself to utter these words. Not caring about the barely conscious girl, Ye Shangyu was now by the door in front of the pile of bodies, looking for Chai Xiaohe while pushing away the people she didnt know. Ye Shangyu stretched out a hand to her nose. Chai Xiaohe had already stopped breathing, and her heart had also stopped beating. She sighed in disappointment, feeling sorry for this girl. However, her sympathy was only to this extent and nothing more. Chai Xiaohe was already dead, sympathizing with her was useless. Ye Shangyu moved Chai Xiaohes dead body to the side, continuing to move the corpses of the other girls and clearing the doorway. While she was dragging the bodies, Ye Shangyu discovered that some were still alive, so she moved them by the wall, prompting them to lean against the wall to spit the water out. After a long while, Ye Shangyu felt that her head was somewhat heavy. She subconsciously touched her head but found a pale set of dismembered hands attached to her hair. The fingers were still slightly trembling as if they still wanted to continue washing her hair. Youre so tenacious. She chuckled lightly, feeling amused despite what shed been through. After staying in the water for a long time, her entire body had started to wrinkle. Ye Shangyu used her hands to pull off the dismembered hands, but the fingers of the ghostly hands were glued tightly to her hair. No matter how hard she tried, they wouldnte off. Ye Shangyu thought about it and picked up the shampoo bottle, shower gel bottle, and dirty wet towel she left on the bathroom floor, finding a vacant shower head as well. With a ssh, the steaming-hot water sprayed out of the nozzle. The cold water has a problem. Hot water should be good. Ye Shangyu hurriedly stepped under the pouring water and let out afortable sound. Swimming in freezing water in the middle of winter, a robust young man couldnt handle it, even more so her, who sat in front of theputer all year round, working as an IT dog. Ye Shangyu positioned herself to let the hot water run through her head. As the hot waternded, the stubborn ghostly hands on her head were as though they were boiled shrimp, turning scalding red. Soon, the cooked-red hands slowly fell off of her hair, motionlessly dropping down to the floor. Upon seeing this, Ye Shangyu used the nozzle to dampen the girls that were still alive, making the ghostly limbs still stuck to their body also fall off. After her ghost story had finished, Ye Shangyus heart eased up a lot. No other yer could beat her profound understanding of the app. The apps purpose wasnt to kill the yers, rather, it wanted for yers to clear through the levels earlier. So after her ghost story was done, she could enjoy her safety for quite some time, and there was no need to feel anxious. When her body wasnt that cold anymore, Ye Shangyu turned around to face the door and effortlessly opened it. Her opening the door acted as a trigger, because when the door was open, all of the dead girls on the floor had started to slowly crawl towards the drain. What are they doing? Ye Shangyu frowned as she saw this. The already dead Chai Xiaohe was the nearest to the drain, so she was the very first to crawl to it. As soon as she reached the drain, a ghostly hand extended from the hole, dragging Chai Xiaohe to go in. A massive human head squeezed into the narrow opening. Then, Chai Xiaohes legs also went in until the tips of her toes had disappeared into the drain hole. A whole person was dragged into the drain, but the drain didnt clog up because Ye Shangyu saw that the used water was still flowing down the hole. This is Ye Shangyu nkly stared at the dead girls from all directions crawling to the drain, entering it one by one. Soon, the dismembered hands that fell to the ground also followed the flow of the groove to the drain, hiding away underground to God knows where. Ye Shangyu knew that this matter still had not concluded. Her ghost story was already done, but for the students in this school, the wretched nightmare would continue. The corpses of these women had hidden away below this bathroom and could appear at any given time. Next time, the limbs and bodies that will clog up the drain might be theirs. Ye Shangyu sighed, her heart not feeling remorse. Because, even if she werent there, this day was inevitable. Looking at the empty bathroom, Ye Shangyu felt particrly lonely. Not less than an hour ago, this ce was bustling with people and was full of womenughing and chatting. Now, besides the survivors, the others were submerged into the ice-cold sewer, or their limbs could be tangled up and could never have peace. Theres still 6 levels I dont have that much time. Ye Shangyu gave the bathroom one more look, her heart full of worry for the future. She didnt know if she could do it, but she needed to. In the end, she gazed at the towel Chai Xiaohe left behind and left the bathroom without looking back. Ye Shangyus towel was already filthy, so she took another persons towel in the changing room and used it instead of her own. In any case, those girls wont have the chance to use these anymore, so using anyones would all be the same. She quickly patted her body dry and hurriedly put some clothes on, draping on her overcoat and leaving the bathroom with damp hair. When she passed the stairs and returned to the ground floor, Ye Shangyu took out her phone and gave Bai Yan a call, setting a meet up in the nearby beverage shop. After the phone call, Ye Shangyu took her time, hugging herself as she shivered. Her face was as white as snow, and the strong cold wind outside chilled her until her face turned blue. The bone-chilling wind was bitingly cold as it blew on her scalp. Subsequently, thin sheets of white goose feathers floated down,nding on her scattered ck hair and making her crow-colored hair mottled with white. Ye Shangyu raised her head facing the wind and realized that it was snowing outside. T/N: Ive already picked the winners and have sent them the next 4 chapters of YMLM and HAst night! Please check your emails/inboxes to see if you won. Note that only the winners will be receiving an email/message about this. Chapter 56: Elevator In the drink shop. Ye Shangyu got herself a cup of hot ck tea, cupping it in her hands and taking a small sip. When she drank almost half of her drink, Bai Yan and Luo Xing went down from their dorm and hurried over to the shop. Seeing that she was thinly dressed and was slightly shivering inside the warm store, Luo Xing couldnt help but offer his coat to her, handing it over to Ye Shangyu, Sister Ye, put this on, so you wont catch a cold on this snowy day. Ye Shangyu was startled by the gesture but still took the coat and thanked him softly. Although their souls were the ones in the game and their bodies were left in the real world, catching a cold or getting a fever here would make them feel unwell in the real world for quite some time, so avoiding it would be best. Luo Xings kind gesture was so natural, making Bai Yans eyes sh since he didnt expect him to do that. He and Ye Shangyu were digging a pit for him this morning, bute afternoon, Luo Xing wasnt bothered by it anymore? Also, the solution written on the archive was fake!Ye Shangyu went over what happened in the bathroom, and upon hearing the disaster that struck the female students, Luo Xings eyes clearly showed intolerance. What about the surviving girls? He couldnt help but ask. Theyre still in the bathroom and ought to still be alive. Ye Shangyu indifferently said, Many people died. If only the president could alter peoples memories, then this matter wouldnt be so quickly revealed. But in any case, we should speed it up, so we wont stay in this school for too long. Ye Shangyu added, The drains are hiding away the girls tangled up corpses. You better not go to the bathroom and wash up these next few days. Even if they died in the womens bath, the men and womens baths are only separated by a wall, but its possible that they could go through the sewers. Are all of the ghosts beneath the bathroom? It seems that we also shouldnt go to the Fourth Building. Recalling the several levels he went through, Bai Yan muttered to himself, The ghost story inside the forum had alreadye true, so will the victims from before also turn into ghosts? If this happens, the school will be more dangerous, so we shouldnt drag this out. The game gave them seven days, but the campus was getting full of ghosts, and it was inevitable to increase the number of deaths the longer they stayed. To prevent situations where theyll be surrounded by and chased by ghosts, Bai Yan also didnt hesitate. In the beverage shop, he opened the forum, and inside the Nightly Ghost Stories topic, he found the real ghost stories post. When did this post appear? Ye Shangyu asked. Before you called us. Bai Yan gazed at the screen, saying, When the ghost story finishes, the post would reappear. Answering Ye Shangyus question, Bai Yan immediately opened the Real Ghost Stories post. He quickly browsed through the first three tales and focused on the fourth one. The fourth story had something to do with an elevator. Like the other three, this storys environment also took ce in the school, and the main character was a college student. The story went on like this. One day, a guy went to an Inte cafe and stayed up all night ying games, forgetting what time it was. By the time he realized it, it was already midnight. He wanted to spend the night in the Inte cafe, but he didnt have any money left, so he snuck into the school to sleep in school for the night. Blue Sky Colleges dormitory entrance was guarded. As a result, when the boy was sneaking back in, the main gate was already locked up. At that time, the boy fished out his phone to call his roommates for help. However, before he could dial the number, he saw his roommate through the ss door, standing there and using the key to open it. Seeing this scene, the guy didnt give it too much thought and just believed that his friend got his back, so he and his friend rode the elevator together. Halfway through the ride, he saw his roommate turn his head, and so, he also carelessly looked back He then found out that the mirror inside the elevator located behind them didnt show his roommates reflection The ghost storys mood was told just right. Adding in the backstory of them living in the school, it could make anyone feel immersed in the tale. If the students of this school were reced, they would definitely be intimidated. However, Bai Yan has seen a real ghost, so naturally, he wouldnt be scared of a mere ghost story that hadnt urred yet. He closed the forum and said to the two, The new ghost story has something to do with an elevator. Elevator Found it. Luo Xing handed over the archive. Bai Yan already knew the archive like the back of his hand since early on, but he still took it, reviewing it again from start to finish. In the archive, the president investigated a rumored haunted building. Nothing particr happened along the way, leading him to think that this rumor wasnt true. But, when he was riding the elevator, he heard a woman outside say, How could there be so many people in the elevator? Ill just wait for the next one. Upon hearing these words, the president immediately sensed that something was amiss. At this moment, the elevator was about to close, but he still risked being wedged between the elevator doors and immediately escaped. A stereotypical elevator ghost story. Bai Yan looked at the notes and said, Yet, the way to survive in the archive is a lie, so this document must have been tampered with. But eliminating a dead end isnt bad. Bai Yan put the archive down and got up, preparing to go back to the dormitory and ride the elevator. Before he went through the door, Ye Shangyu suddenly asked, Do you want 2 NPCs to apany you? NPCs? Bai Yan considered it for a few seconds but ultimately shook his head, Forget it. The roommate inside the story turned into a ghost. Ive already triggered the ghost story, so contacting NPCs now would be risky. He waved his hand goodbye as he pulled open the beverage shops door, heading to the dorm. The snow outside was still falling, and the ground disyed a generousyer of snowkes. Bai Yan casually stepped on the pure white ground, his mood was unexpectedly good. He was fond of the gloomy weather, and this made his entire body feel rxed. Even if he was about to stare at a ghost in the elevatorter, he didnt let it affect his spirit. Instead, it even made him more cheerful. He entered the male dormitory while brisk walking. Bai Yan then approached the elevator, preparing to ride it. Since a lot of people went home, the line to the elevator was non-existent, and there was no other person in sight. There was no one using the three lifts, so Bai Yan stood in ce and pondered, simply pressing the up button and waiting for the elevator toe down beforending on a decision. Soon, the lift went down to the first floor. The middle one was the one that opened, and there was no one inside. Apanied by ding sound, the other two elevators also went down soon after. Bai Yan peered inside, the three lifts interior designs were exactly the same. They all contained a bulletin board, a mirror on one side, and were all empty. There was no one inside. But, no one being there didnt mean that there werent any ghosts. Even if there were none right now, when hell enter in a moment, they would definitely appear. Bai Yan released a deep sigh, it was a bit difficult to choose. If the three elevators had some small differences, it wouldve been better for him as he could judge them based on their differences and make a choice. But now, three identical objects were presented in front of him without any hints or clues. He could only count on his luck. His luck was only so-so. The three empty elevators were simultaneously open, which looked downright horrifying. Bai Yan waited and watched for a while. He finally decided once the elevator doors were about to close. In any case, all of them had ghosts upon entering, so its all the same. He paused then strode down to the middle one. The middle one was just about to close, but since it sensed a person, it immediately opened up its doors. The elevators in school were thetest models, so if it sensed a persons body part, it would instantly open again, greatly decreasing the number of idents. Bai Yan entered the elevator, and the doors slowly closed. Bai Yan pushed the seventh-floor button in front of him. No matter what, his dorm was on the seventh floor, so when he leaves, he could go to his room and take a rest. After pressing the button, the elevator slowly began to ascend, a weightless feelinging through the soles of his feet. Before Bai Yan could get used to this feeling, the elevator suddenly stopped. Bai Yan immediately saw the door slide open and saw a guy standing outside the opened elevator doors. The boy sported a nearly shaved head while there was a damp towel draping over his neck. He saw the elevator doors about to open, and so he stepped forward to get in, but when he saw Bai Yan in his line of sight, he suddenly muttered to himself, Isnt it a holiday? Why are there so many people inside the elevator? Forget it, Ill wait for the next one. He then withdrew his foot. Ah, dont even think about deceiving me. Upon hearing the guys words, Bai Yan couldnt help but smile coldly. The extra actor the president found wasnt convincing. Yes, the second floor had the hairdryers, but there was nothing wrong for a guy, who had just washed his hair, to want to go to the second floor to dry it. However, youre a ban cun(1). Your hairs so short that youre basically the same as a bald person. Wasnt it unreasonable to still blow dry your hair?
  1. Ban cun means board hair or one-inch hair. Basically, the guys hair was super short.
Were you going to blow dry your scalp? There was only one answer. This guy was simply not a person, but a ghost in disguise! Other than blow-drying his hair, when Bai Yan boarded the elevator just now, all of the elevators werent in use. If the guy truly wanted to ride the elevator, he could simply choose another one. There were so many holes in this situation that Bai Yan didnt even bother picking them one by one. He originally assumed that the archive still had its use, at the very least it could eliminate one of the dead ends. But looking at it now, it seemed that fully casting aside the archive was possible. The elevator slowly closed again, and the guy, who stood outside the elevator, didnt change his facial expression. He walked to the side as if he was going to use the other elevators to go up. Bai Yan remembered this and left the guy alone for the time being. He stood in the middle of the elevator, recalling that there was a mirror behind him. Generally speaking, the risks carried by a mirror inside the elevator were extremely high. As he took precautions, Bai Yan turned sideways, turning his head around to look at the mirrors reflection. The mirror showed a particrly pale person, and under the light, he looked a bit unusual. Bai Yan didnt care about his skin color since he was still pale even after applying foundation on his skin. He smiled at the mirror, and the person in the mirror also smiled back. Everything was normal. Seeing that the movements of the person on the mirror were identical to his, Bai Yan slightly lowered his guard. It seemed that the mirror wasnt going to make any errors. He blinked and wanted to turn back, but after he opened his eyes, he saw an exceedingly terrifying sight The him in the mirror was still maintaining a smile, but his surroundings were full of miserable-looking people. They fully upied every nook and cranny of the area, the elevator bingpletely packed. Their necks turned in all sorts of directions, and their facial expressions were all the same. They all fixed their gazes at him, their eyes full of bitterness. At this time, the elevator suddenly violently trembled. The lights inside went out. And, the elevator immediately plunged into darkness. Chapter 57: The Fourth Floor F*ck! He was trapped inside the elevator. Bai Yans smile was a little stiff. He originally didnt like the extras disappointing acting skills, but he didnt expect to be pped in the face this quickly. The deserving president was a man that had lived through twenty or so ghost stories, each one having different patterns. All the lights inside the elevator had gone out. Even the lights on the buttons had also gone dim, leaving him in total darkness. However, even if there wasnt any light, the reflection from the mirror before the lights went out was deeply engraved in Bai Yans heart. He knew that the elevator was jam-packed with people right now, and they were all standing near him, watching him amid the ckness. The weightless feeling of hovering was still under his feet. Bai Yan was yed by the presidents wrong methods, getting a strong feeling that hed be finished here. After a long time, the elevator still didnt reach the third floor, but the feeling of it ascending remained. He screamed at the top of his lungs, but there was no reply. So, he turned around and confronted the mirror, face to face.Under the phones shlight, his face was deathly pale, making him look more like a ghost than a real one. However, Bai Yan knew his own face quite well, so he wasnt startled when he saw himself. Rather, he was paying more attention to what was surrounding him in the distorted reflection. In the mirror, the elevator was crowded with people, to the point of bursting. Comparing the scene to the glimpse he saw before, not one of the people inside was missing. They still used their hungry eyes to stare at him, as if they were starving to eat someone. Despite seeing this image for a second time, Bai Yans pulse still hastened. He inadvertently swallowed, trying to move a bit inside the elevator. Contrary to what he expected, he didnt feel like he stepped on anyone. Thus, his courage red out as he started to madly wave his arms in the air. It was still the same, he waved his arms around for quite some time, but he still hadnt pped someone in the face. Granted that this type of ghost didnt have a tangible body, with him passing through them, shouldnt there still be some sort of reaction? But other than their expressions getting fiercer, they unexpectedly didnt react to him, not even one bit. So, youre all inside the mirror After a moment of hesitation, Bai Yan arrived at this conclusion. Knowing that the ghosts that wanted to eat him were trapped inside the mirror, they couldnte out for the time being. Bai Yan eased up, regardless of these sinister ghosts maintaining their hungry stares at him, Its no problem. Excuse me, you guys continue. Bai Yan lightheartedly waved his hand to the people inside the mirror, adjusting his current position a bit. Hefortably pressed his back against the wall furthest from the button panel. This way, he could observe both the panel and the mirror at the same time. After getting in position, he stood there motionlessly with his phone at hand, its shlight shining up ahead. For approximately five minutes, the elevator finally stopped, and at this moment, the lights that went out abruptly came back. With a ding, the elevator doors opened. Boom, boom, boom Boom-boom, boom-boom The sounds of a ballnding on the floor came through the open doors, and a big sweaty male athlete was facing the elevator entrance, dribbling a basketball on the floor tiles. ying basketball inside the elevator? Bai Yansplexion showed a twinge of confusion as he calmly gazed at the jersey-wearing guy dribbling the ball. The waiting area for the elevator on the third floor was extremely lonesome, no other person was there. Since it was the third floor, it wasnt far from the first floor, so most of the students didnt feel like taking the elevator. Not a lot of people took the elevator to the third floor, but a guy ying with his basketball in the elevator wasnt totally unjustifiable. However, since he was the one that saw the fourth ghost story in the forum, a normal situation would turn into a dangerous and unusual one. There must be something strange going on here. Furthermore, during the five minutes he stayed inside the elevator, the lift only went from the second floor to the third. Maybe this wasnt the third floor of the real world, but an alternate dimension. The most important point to focus on was that he didnt push the third-floor button, so how could the elevator doors open by themselves? Sure enough, he quickly found the mishap waiting to happen. Under Bai Yans watchful eye, without even dribbling it for a couple of times yet, the guy slipped for a moment and lost control of the ball. The basketball bounced and quicklynded inside the elevator. Hey, brother! Do me a favor and kick the ball out! The friendly guy smiled at Bai Yan, I was practicing basketball. But since Im still not good at it, I get embarrassed ying outside, so I practice right outside the elevator. Bai Yan didnt say anything. Brother, help me out? Seeing that Bai Yan didnt react to him, the guy hesitantly asked, Are you mute? Having heard this, Bai Yan finally said, Are we close? No. The guy was somewhat dense, not picking up the meaning behind Bai Yans question. Then, why should I help you? The guy forced out augh, saying dryly, So you wont help me with the ball? Do you have to go this far over something so insignificant? After saying his piece, he stared at and waited for Bai Yan, his eyes full of expectation as if he were waiting for something. Bai Yan didnt reply, and he also didnt taunt this able-bodied person toe and pick it up himself. What if the guy was waiting for him to say this, would he really go in? Bai Yan didnt utter a single word while the guy was just courting a rebuff(1), standing by the elevator door staring intently at the basketball inside.
  1. It means to speak or act in an inappropriate manner, which in turn makes oneself embarrassed.
Seeing that the guy only asked for help and did not pick it up himself, Bai Yan confirmed his guess and continued to ignore him. After a while, a ding came from the elevator as the doors started to slowlye together. At this moment, the guy suddenly stuck out his hand between the elevator doors, causing the doors toe open, and red at Bai Yan, saying, You really wont give me my ball? Bai Yan indifferently shifted his line of sight, pretending to not see him. You will regret this! The guy tore away his gentle facade, exposing a malevolent face. The guy withdrew his hands from the elevator door, the doors shortly closing after, but before closing, Bai Yan vaguely the color of blood right outside. The sinister-looking boy wearing a jersey copsed into a pile of smoke and bones. The smell of burnt bones slightly prated the elevator, making it a bit smokey inside. After the elevator doors were fully closed, Bai Yan lowered his head to look at the ordinary basketball that rolled to his feet. The basketball motionlesslyid by his feet, nothing strange about it. Since there wasnt anything strange about the basketball when he looked at it directly, with Bai Yans previous experience, he turned his head to face the mirror. In the mirror, there was also a ball by his feet. However, the ball wasnt just an ordinary basketball, rather, it was a grieving head! Upon closer inspection, this head also seemed familiar. It wasnt someone elses It was his head, clear as day! My heads gone? Bai Yan immediately touched the base of his neck, and the person reflected in the mirror also did the same. Feeling that his head was still on his shoulders, Bai Yan said thoughtfully, That guy asked me for the basketball, but in reality, he wanted my head. If I had kicked his basketball back to him Could it be that my head would also be taken away? He evaded disaster, but Bai Yan kept his gaze at the basketball on the floor, still feeling that there was something unusual there. If this basketball represented his head, then when he leaves the elevator, should he bring the ball with him or should he leave it be? Bai Yan got caught in his thoughts. The elevator was still going up, and in this narrow space, time wasnt easily felt. Bai Yan stared at both the button panel and the mirror. There were times where he couldnt take care of two things at the same time. In the second half of the three minutes, Bai Yan sensed the image in the mirror sh as the button with the number 5 suddenly lit up. A person wanted to go to the fifth floor. Since the button naturally wouldnt light up by itself, Bai Yan immediately faced the mirror, asking the entities inside, Who did that? The people inside the mirror, of course, couldnt talk. They stared at him gloomily, their gazes still showing resentment. Bai Yan counted them one by one, and not one ghost was missing, each ghost standing in their original ces, so he couldnt tell who among them pressed the button. In spite of everything, no one came clean? To dare or not to dare, this rounds ghosts cant take responsibility Bai Yans mouth kept repeating this, his heart secretly contemting if he should leave the elevator on the next floor. The dorm building had a total of 13 floors, this wasnt an auspicious number. When one entered an elevator, one was bound toe out. Bai Yan didnt want to spend the whole night in the lift. Moreover, if he reached the thirteenth floor, the ghost story definitely wouldnt give him the chance to ride it back down. After undergoing through the events of the two floors, Bai Yan understood the ghost story a bit. In the elevators ghost story, each floor had a different situation, and the bottom line was, which floor he should get out of. A ghost had just pressed the button, so perhaps this wasnt a good sign. If the ghosts were indeed trapped in the mirror, no matter how scary they looked or how dreadful their stares were, Bai Yan was still not intimidated. However, if they coulde out, then he would quickly run away. Otherwise, being in an elevator packed full of ghosts, maybe hed get eaten by them in under a minute. Bai Yan looked at the button in contemtion. When the gears on his head were turning, the elevator reached the fourth floor. The elevator doors remained open as Bai Yan took a quick look outside. But to his surprise, this floor waspletely empty, there wasnt anything or anyone outside. Could this floor be the way out? Bai Yan looked at the fourth floors waiting area, deciding if he should depart on this floor. Ghosts inside a mirror already tended to rush out of their imprisonment. Even if there was only one ghost, it wasnt a normal human being that he could easily get through. There was still some time before the elevator doors closed, so Bai Yan didnt go out in a rush. Instead, he cautiously examined the environment outside the doors. The fourth floors elevator waiting area was clean everywhere, and there wasnt any unnecessary junk ced anywhere. Like the other floors, the fourth floors wall had a cyan 4 painted on it, which was directly facing the elevator. Bai Yan didnt see anything wrong with the fourth floor, but his heart began to waver. He was worried that the president was taking advantage of the ghost stories psychological design. If you missed the opportunity to survive, another chance wouldnte again. I cant see anything with the naked eye, then what about the mirror? Bai Yan turned his head and looked at the mirror, deciding that if there wasnt anything strange in the mirror, he would get off. Just like before, the mirror showed him, the ghosts, as well as the scene outside. In the mirror, there werent any hidden ghosts outside, only showing the colored digit on the wall, exactly the same. There wasnt anything peculiar about it. With that, he had better get out. Bai Yan took a step forward, but after taking his first step, he thought of something that made him suddenly stop dead in his tracks. The digit on the mirror should look reversed from the real one Why was it exactly the same? T/N: Man, if I were Bai Yan, I wouldnt be able to figure that out. Welp, good thing Im not! XD Chapter 58: The Seventh Floor Mirrors formed the objects from reality in the same size as the actual object in reverse. If the 4 on the mirror was real, then the 4 in the real world should be reversed. Bai Yan concentrated as he stared attentively at the number painted on the wall. However, the number on the actual wall was also not reversed, it was just an ordinary 4. Could he have seen wrong? Bai Yan turned his head again, trying to get a better look. Passing through theyers of ghosts surrounding him, the 4 in the mirror was also a regr one. At this time, Bai Yanpletely didnt have any ns of getting off the elevator now. Stepping off the elevator right now seemed to lead to entering the mirrors realm. The him in the mirror was surrounded by ghosts, eyeing him like prey. They were restricted from leaving by the mirror and could only intimidate him. If he were to go out now, all the ghosts would have been served a free meal. Bai Yan stopped in his tracks as the elevator quickly closed its doors. Bai Yans back was leaning on the elevator wall while his eyes stared fixedly on the mirror.In a blink of an eye, a ghost inside the elevator suddenly disappeared. Bai Yans heart grew cold as he stood by the elevator wall motionlessly. A cold gust of wind blew on his body, grazing on his hair. Bai Yans body remained rigid, sensing that there was something that passed through his body. He nced at the mirror, and there was one less ghost there, suddenly not showing up anymore Could it be that the ghost from the mirror came out? Or, the mirror wont show them anymore? Knowing that he couldnt count on the mirror, Bai Yan looked somewhere else, focusing all of his energy on the elevators entrance. The moment he calmed down, he heard a series of extremely light footsteps, walking from far away, as if there was really a person who left the elevator and had gone to the dorm. Crack The sound of a door opening came through as if that person opened the door of the waiting area and went towards the building. Bai Yan heaved a sigh of relief from knowing that the ghost that left the mirror didnt kill him. He observed the empty waiting area, once again thinking over if he should leave here. The male dormitory had a total of thirteen floors. Even though it looked a lot, he was almost through half of it. Furthermore, the numbers of floors eight and eleven couldnt be distinguished from their reversed forms. One small slip up, and hed enter the world inside the mirror. In any case, he still wouldnt have departed on these two floors. On the thirteenth floor, the floor number wasnt good. In addition to the elevator being on the top floor, in case something happened and he needed to escape, he could only do so downwards. The risks were too great. If he had the choice, he didnt want to leave on that floor. There was still time before the elevator doors closed, so Bai Yan decided to look in the mirror. With one look, he truly found something wrong. The elevator people seemed to have moved closer to him! Their images in the mirror were bigger. They looked like they were erged people inside a photo, each person magnifying a bit. But looking more carefully, the people inside the mirrors general appearance also somewhat changed. Compared to before, their expressions changed to more ominous and more terrifying ones. Their mouths were slightly opened, showing densely packed sets of white teeth! Their originally eerie expressions became weird. Bai Yan studied their faces closely for a while. The more he looked at them, the more it seemed that they were smiling. At this moment, his heart had gotten a dangerous premonition. As the elevator goes up the levels, these dreadful ghosts woulde closer and closer. In the end, theyll indeed walk out of the mirror, and when the timees for him wanting to leave the elevator, he regrettably wouldnt be able to get away! Bai Yan had once again walked towards the elevators entrance, standing in front of the door and thinking over whether he should depart on this floor. The person that got off seemed to have gone far away. If he left the elevator now, maybe he could run to the stairs and escape there. There were two flights of stairs in the boys dorms. If he were unlucky and came across a ghost, he could go to the stairs and shake it off. There, he had a chance to flee. However, he was afraid that the person who had just left didnt go far away. From his viewpoint in the elevator, he couldnt see the waiting rooms door. If the ghost was blocking the door and was idly waiting for an opportunity, him leaving right now would just result in delivering goods. Theres still five more Including the thirteenth floor, theres still six chances. Its better to not take the risk. Bai Yan thought it over once more, and ultimately, he decided to not get off on the fifth. The ghost that left the elevator could still be hovering over the fifth floor. Walking out right now was still too high of a risk. Right now, he didnt have any resurrection coins, so it wasnt worth it to take risks. Bai Yan made a decision and stood there by the elevators entrance, not moving an inch. Around a minuteter, the elevator doors began to close. Towards this illogical scene, Bai Yan had already given up thinking rationally. Why did this elevator in this strange world take five minutes to ascend to only a floor? Why did it start closing its doors after a minute? Since it was impossible to delve in deeper, even with his intelligence, he really couldnt decipher how it worked. The elevator doors closing speed was also slower than the normal ones by a lot. But, as the doors closed to the width of a person, a horrifying thing happened A pitch-ck shadow had suddenly appeared in the small space between the doors. He waspletely ck, only having a long dark vertical shadow. Bai Yan couldnt make out his facial features, butpared to the missing ghost in the mirror, this shadows silhouette was extremely simr to his. With a person at the door, it was reasonable to say that the doors should have opened on their own. However, the modified elevator doors didnt pay attention to this, nor did it consider the shadow to be a person. To put it briefly, the elevator doors maintained their closing speed, not slowing down or speeding up, still following their tempo. Brother, is it worth the trouble? Bai Yan looked at the deformed shadow that tried to squeeze in the elevator, his heart bubbling with joy from the mysterious entitys misery. Whether it was a person or a ghost, seeing other people suffer would always make him delighted. His eyes followed the figure being squished just like an eraser, squeezing into a thumb-sized slit. Seeing that the elevator doors were closed, the shadow finally withdrew from the small opening slowly as if it were scared of being sandwiched by the doors. Despite not seeing the brothers expression, Bai Yan could imagine that it was extremely unsightly. But, no matter how unsightly it was, it didnt have a chance anymore. Brother, take care. I didnt expect you to be more treacherous than I! Bai Yan bungled his mouth and couldnt help but be a bit d. He originally thought that this brother would pretend to go out and patiently wait at the door. Not expecting for the shadow to disappear, even more, it quietly backed off and stood right outside the elevator opening. If he so much as extended his head outside, he would have been caught by it. The shadows footsteps themselves were light. If it had purposely masked its sounds, Bai Yan simply wouldnt have heard its footsteps with just his normal hearing. What had happened with the shadow gave Bai Yan a wake-up call. This ghost was more diabolical than thest. Next time, before he would decide on leaving the elevator, he had better not extend even a single finger out of the boxed-area. The elevator was his restriction, but at the same time, it was the apps way of giving him protection. The elevator went up again, and Bai Yan continued to stand with his back against the wall, but this time, he stood a little farther away from the mirror. The ghosts inside the mirror would change every minute. Their bodies gradually became bigger as they started to put their faces against the mirror, slowly obstructing the Bai Yan in the reflection. Bai Yan attentively gazed at himself in the mirror andpared his body to the ever-growing ghosts beside him. In this light, he looked weak and pitiful, like if he didnt take care of himself properly, he would be instantly torn to shreds by these fierce ghosts. However, Bai Yan very well knew that this was merely an illusion that he saw. This bunch couldnt leave the mirror, and only by scaring the people inside were they able to keep their dignities as malicious ghosts. Before they ate the person, they would have their fair share of fun. Simr to how he watched criminal TV programs out of boredom, incapable of relinquishing the hand that broke thew, Bai Yan fully understood their sullen moods and decided to empathize with them. Anyway, looking wouldnt result in getting hurt. He had always been a tolerant person. Along with two ding sounds, the elevator finally reached the sixth floor. Bai Yan looked at the seemingly abandoned waiting area, this time not even entertaining the idea of going out. When the elevator reached its destination, it only produced one ding, so where did this extra sounde from? Did the elevator mutate again? Moreover, the two dings were close to one another. If he didnt listen carefully, he could have easily heard it as one sound. If the two sounds were significantly far apart, each sound being clear as day, he could have considered this as a coincidence. But, the two dings coincided, only out of alignment by a bit. It was clear that someone was trying to cover it up. Bai Yan thought about it and then recalled the amateur actor ban cun guy from the second floor. Ban cun guy scared him into thinking that the elevator was full of people, intending on tricking him to run out. However, he saw through his ruse, so he certainly felt unresigned. T/N: In the next few lines, although the ban cun guy was originally referred to as it in the raws, I have decided to use male pronouns to refer to him. These pronouns will be italicized. Bai Yan remembered that before leaving, the ban cun guy mentioned that hed just ride the other elevator. Maybe he already got off the elevator just now. A series of two dings were near each other, but he was able to vaguely distinguish that the other ding came from the side opening. The opening If he wanted to leave the elevator, hed surely walk right past me. So, why hasnt hee over? Bai Yan knew that he shouldnt go out on this floor. Instead, he just looked forward to the ban cun guy walking over to show a scene that would lead him to feel happy. However, the ban cun guy seemed to think that he didnt hear that the ding was weird and was continuously being holed up in that ce, not going out. Bai Yan let out a sigh, believing that this guy was truly useless. He failed to live up to the presidents careful training. His tricks were not even acted out well. A ghosts body in vain, truly a humiliation for the ghost world. Acting like a good-hearted person, Bai Yan decided to help him a bit. Huh? Theres no one on this floor? Should I get out here? Bai Yan deliberately yelled this, but the ban cun guy appeared to have made up his mind. Assuming that he simply wont show, Bai Yan wouldnt discover that something was wrong, so he hid himself and wonte out. Realizing that ban cun guys IQ was limited, Bai Yan hated iron for not bing steel(1) and just regretfully watched the closing doors.
  1. It means to feel resentful towards somebody/something for failing to meet ones expectations and growing impatient to see improvement.
When the elevator doors were already half-closed, the ban cun guy finally came out. Ban cun guy or should he say headless guy stood right outside the elevators opening, just as the shadow and the brother had done before. Seeing that the ban cun guy had lost his head, Bai Yan probably understood why this person didnt want toe out. In this respect, even the mentally handicapped were still aware of when something was wrong. It turned out that he wasntpletely useless. It was Bai Yan who wrongly med him. Bai Yan sighed, and without waiting for him to express sympathy, the head inside the elevator suddenly moved, curiously rolling out of there. The ban cun guy crouched down and picked up the lone head, cing it on his neck. Seeing the unexpectedly well-fitted head, Bai Yan suddenly realized, So the basketball that that brother was dribbling was your head! ssmate, youre too miserable! He could only say this before the elevator doors closedpletely. Bai Yan arrived at the seventh floor full of regret. He heard a ding, and the doors showed the seventh floor. Hearing the elevators ding, a person turned his head and saw Bai Yan, energetically waving his hand, Bai Yan, what a coincidence. Did you juste back? Staring at Wei ZizhuoHis cheap roommate with a thick face, Bai Yans expression froze. The ghost story in the forum, wasnt it like this at the start, where he would run into his roommate? One floor, one anomaly. Should he get out of the elevator or not? Chapter 59: Study Room Bai Yan stared at Wei Zizhuo, wondering in his heart whether this boy was a ghost or not. ording to the ghost story in the post, the roommate that brought a key with him was a ghost. They rode the elevator together, and inside the elevator, the main character realized that the roommate didnt have a reflection on the mirror If he followed this logic, Wei Zizhuo could also be a ghost in disguise. However, his experiences from the previous floors told him that ghosts couldnt enter the elevator voluntarily, they could only entice him to walk out of the lift. Both the shadow and the brother earlier became stuck in between the elevator doors and retreated angrily. And, it could be seen from the case with the ghost that walked out that the elevator also wasnt a ce they could easily go back to. With this in mind, the post and his experiences just now were obviously contradictory. But, like the archives, the post was also the presidents lie, and he couldnt let himself believe it without first thinking about it. In a span of a few seconds, countless thoughts shed through Bai Yans mind in session. What could he say, Bai Yan had lived with his cheap roommate for two days and knew him fairly well.Even if this Wei Zizhuo was fake, hed have no choice but to admit defeat since this masked ghost was like the real thing. Seeing that Bai Yan hadnt said anything for a long time, Wei Zizhuo felt that something was wrong. As a result, he quickly opened his mouth and asked, Bai Yan, what happened? Why arent you saying anything? Hearing this, Bai Yans expression immediately changed. Bai Yan wrinkled his brows in response as if he were in unbearable pain. He limped on one foot and panted, Before I rode the elevator, I twisted my ankle. Is it serious? Wei Zizhuo opened his eyes wide, Can you still move? Bai Yan said nothing, only painfully shaking his head. He didnt directly tell Wei Zizhuo toe over because inside the games world, he couldnt let his tongue slip. He didnt know what a ghosts thought process was, but using the original owners and Wei Zizhuos rtionship, a roommate with a twisted ankle would make Wei Zizhuo take the lead and offer him a hand. Sure enough, seeing that Bai Yan was having a hard time moving, Wei Zizhuo immediately walked inside the elevator, intending to give his friend support to go out. Upon seeing that Wi Zizhuo didnt have any trouble entering the elevator, Bai Yan eased up a bit. But, he still remembered that inside the elevator, the good roommate was also able to go in the lift. Luckily, the elevator doors havent closed yet, so from time to time, he shot a nce at the encircling ghosts in the mirror. Wei Zizhuos reflection was as small as his. And with that, Bai Yan was able to confirm him without much effort. The 7 on the mirror was also reversed, so this floor surely wasnt the mirrors world. It seemed like this floor was the real way out. Bai Yan rxed and let Wei Zizhuo help him out. When theypletely exited the elevator, its doors abruptly closed. As he looked at the elevator continue to go up, Bai Yan thoughtlessly said, What were you doing crouched down by the vending machine earlier? Did you buy anything? Yup, I bought a drink! Wei Zizhuo slightly hesitated and asked with a bit of embarrassment in his tone, Bai Yan, do you still need my help? The elevator was already long gone, and ording to the information Ye Shangyu revealed, there was a safe period after the ghost story ended. So, Bai Yan was not at all worried right now, but he wanted to see what Wei Zizhuo would do next. Its okay. After leaving the elevator, I suddenly found out that my foot is already good. That quickly? Wei Zizhuo felt very surprised, but he was always thick-headed that he could copy a whole test paper, word per word, not even double-checking them, so it was normal that hed be surprised and just ept it with confusion. Wei Zizhuo walked to the vending machines front, scanning the QR code and saying, I won a limited 20-yen red envelope(1). Not using it would just be in foolishness, so I was thinking of buying drinks just now.
  1. Red envelopes are packets of money. These are traditionally given on birthdays or Chinese New Year by older rtives to the younger ones, but in recent years, cashless mobile transactions in China have a red envelope feature, which gives you the option to send someone gift money.
After saying this, a dozen drinks came out of the vending machine. When Wei Zizhuo was buying his drinks, Bai Yan first gave Luo Xing a call, telling him to not rush reading the post in the forum. In a bit, he still had to leave the dorm, and he didnt dare ride the elevator now. If Luo Xing won a ghost story that pertained to stairs, then he wont be able to leave at all. By the time he was done talking to Luo Xing, Wei Zuzhuo was also done buying his drinks. Wei Zizhuo carried a bunch of beverages and wanted to ask Bai Yan to help him carry half, but he discovered that he had already walked far away. Seeing that Bai Yan didnt want to help him, Wei Zizhuo carried all the drinks by himself, a twinge of sadness looming in his heart as he walked back to the dorm. I just helped you out of the elevator, but you didnt even help me carry my drinks. Hes too much. Wei Zizhuo carried his mood with him back to the room, but he still grabbed a bottle and ced it on Bai Yans desk. Bai Yan saw the drink on his table and suddenly remembered, Do you n on using drinks to make up for the meal? No, everyone would get a drink. Of course I prepared enough for everyone to get one. Wei Zizhuo was a bit dazed, Also, whats this all about a meal? You forget? Dont you owe me a meal? Bai Yan said seriously, You said it before, after you copied my answer sheet, youd treat me to a meal, When did I owe you a meal? Did I promise you this? Wei Zizhuos heart was filled with unending questions. But, he did vaguely remember that he had talked to someone about a meal. He wasnt someone who would go back on his word, so he must have really forgotten. Thinking this, Wei Zizhuo couldnt help but feel a bit ashamed as he promised Bai Yan that when he had the time, hed take him out for a meal. When he saw that he wasnt backing out on his word, Bai Yan happily patted him on the shoulder. He liked these kinds of honest people. Although he hadnt eaten this meal yet, there wasnt a single person on this earth that couldpletely depend on their debts from Bai Yan. In any case, the eighty multiple choice answers were mostly incorrect, so this kind of going away meal with the owner was the same. After the grades were announced, Wei Zizhuos reaction would surely be interesting. To prevent Wei Zizhuo from cutting ties with the original owner by carelessly dying, before he left, Bai Yan gave him a message, reminding him to not use the elevator or go to the 4th buildingsmunal bathroom the next few days. After Bai Yan said this, he then left the dorm through the stairs. Beverage shop. The drink in front of Ye Shangyu had long been finished, and seeing the two peoples looks of inquiry, Bai Yan said, The difficulty is not that bad. Its also best to not believe everything written on the post. Definite situations should be analyzed concretely. Luo Xing was Bai Yans reserve teammate, so Bai Yan didnt dig a pit for him and shared his experience inside the elevator in full detail. Hearing that he shouldnt believe the archive and the post, Luo Xings attitude didnt copse. Compared to the other two, he had obtained more than enough information, so he had already ensured safety. Okay, Ill bear this in mind. Luo Xing nodded, Lets finish this game tonight. After the slot of the fourth ghost story had been filled up on his application form, Luo Xing mentally prepared himself, then bowed his head and opened the post. Nowadays, the fourth buildings underground bathroom was filled with ghosts. The male and female dormitories were filled with dead people as well. And, he didnt know if the deceased ghosts would roam around. In any case, he shouldnt drag this out. After opening the post, Luo Xing swept his eyes across the four stories and then went straight to the end of the post. The fifth ghost story took ce in a ssroom. The protagonist had the same gender as Luo Xing, he was also a boy. One fateful night, he had stayed untilte at night making a n in a study room. After he had painstakingly finished the n, the sky had already turned dark, and the schools main gate was already locked. The boy closed the lights inside the study room and prepared to leave the school alone. But when he was going down the stairs, he saw a girl carrying some books with her on the stairs as she was in the middle of reciting something while bowing her head. A small chanting voice could be heard from her direction. The boy thought that it was toote in the evening, and a girl in this ce would attract danger, so he approached her and tapped her on her shoulders, fully intending on apanying her out of the school. However, as the girl turned her head, the boy was shocked to find out that the girl didnt have a mouth all along. Its about a study room During Luo Xings retelling of the story, Bai Yan pulled out a simr one from the archive, showing it to Luo Xing, Its here. Take a look for yourself. Luo Xing flipped through the archive, again looking through the archive he knew well. In the archive, the president was exploring an abandoned school. When he passed through a study room, he was trapped inside by the female ghost. The schools main entrance was locked, the only way to escape was through the window inside the womens washroom. The president strolled around the school the female ghost sealed off, and in the end, when the female ghost wasnt paying attention, he climbed through the window in the female toilet and ran away. Good, at least he could eliminate one dead end. Luo Xing was done reading the archive, and his only thought was that he should not go to thedies restroom. After adjusting his thinking, Luo Xing didnt say much more and brought his pen and club application form with him, opening the door and going to the school building. School Building 3. When Luo Xing arrived, it was already 9 PM. Most of the buildings windows were pitch-ck, only some windows were still brightly lit. Luo Xing climbed to the fourth floor, the ssroom that had its lights on was 402. A busy boy was sitting on the first row of room 402, incessantly typing on hisptop. In the veryst row of room 402, a girl with braided pigtails was sitting there. There was an entrance exam for graduate studies book in front of her. Her ears were covered, while her mouth was mumbling something, busy memorizing the contents. The girl who was busy memorizing aroused Luo Xings alertness since the girl without a mouth was also muttering something in the ghost story. Luo Xing carefully nced at the girl. Her lips continued to open and close while her mouth was perfectly ced on her face. Upon seeing this, Luo Xing slightly let go of his breath, but he remained vignt as he sat in the middle of the study room, far away from the boy and the girl. In the post, the ghost story happened after the school was locked up. In Blue Sky College, the school closing time was 10 PM, and there was still one hour to kill before that happened. It was still too early for the story to take ce. As a result, Luo Xing took out an exam paper to disguise himself. On one hand, he was answering the questions, and on the other, he was secretly observing the other two people left inside the school. Chapter 60: Eating Vinegar (Getting Jealous) With answering his test papers as his cover, the other two people also thought that Luo Xing came in here to study and didnt pay much attention to him. Due to the limitations of his current position, Luo Xing was able to observe the guy on the first row easily, but as for the girl Luo Xing had no other choice but to look back from time to time. This was simply too conspicuous. However, there was nothing out of the blue in the girls behavior. She was just memorizing her materials and nothing more. Luo Xing watched them for a while and felt that these two might have been just normal NPCs, so he didnt watch them closely. However, he was still on alert for that girl since her current circumstances were extremely simr to the female ghosts description in the story. After watching them for 20 minutes, Luo Xing rubbed his eyes and believed that this observation wasnt reaching anything useful. He used most of his energy in answering the English test papers sprawled out below his hands, only asionally lifting his head to confirm that the two were still sitting in their original ces. He didnt experience any mishaps. Before he knew it, Luo Xing threw himself into his English practice exams and quickly wrote down the readingprehension answers. Luo Xing read this and felt a cold breeze brush his back.Especially after taking a look at the multiple-choice questions below, the practice exam asked what was stuck inside the cab after a few months. He effortlessly chose the human skeleton(1), left with a feeling that this theme was too sick.
  1. The human skeleton answer was in English since Luo Xing is answering an English paper.
Was such a trivial question suitable for them, the flowers of the mothend? After Luo Xing finished reading the essay, he believed that the three characters inside the story had their own problems. The lover was about to have a wall built in front of him and still didnt say anything, insisting on keeping his secret affair with the fickle woman. It was basically an act of losing his mind. Meanwhile, the wife saw that her lover was about to die, but she still didnt say anything. It was evident that her selfishness was too extreme. As for the husband that was cheated on, his quick thinking was already twisted from the beginning. He didnt use any other way to solve his problem and decided to build a wall for a person, not even minding that he would be living with a ghost of the dead that could ooze out fear. As usual, Luo Xing could only let out a gasp of surprise after reading this kind of readingprehension essay. He would usually talk to his ssmates about this particr piece of work, adding some form of fun in the academic strain of the high school workload. However, in this haunted environment, the pleasure he got from this practice exam began to turn into horror, making him feel depressed and taking away his mood to answer any more questions. After he entered the game, he had always felt that whatever he did never went smoothly. Right now, his exam papers had also betrayed him. Luo Xing then folded his exam papers and stuffed them inside his pocket. He was entirely not in the mood to answer them. He also put his pen into his trouser pocket. He took out his phone and put it in front of him, holding his cheek and pretending to y on it. At around 9:30 PM, the girl sitting at the back suddenly stood up. She grabbed her graduate studies exam book and walked out of the study room. As she was leaving the room, her mouth still unceasingly dictated the contents of the book. When the girl left, Luo Xings mood was lifted. Although he thought that the girl was an NPC, there was still someone he suspected to be a ghost in the study room, and there were questions he was afraid to ask. Hearing the girls footsteps slowly fade in the distance, Luo Xing then stood up and walked towards the guys side. The boy, who was sitting in the first row, was editing the documents on hisptop. The boy looked busy. If he had encountered such a person in real life, Luo Xing would be ufortable disturbing him. However, in the game, a piece of seemingly unremarkable information could influence his life. Amid his ufortableness, Luo Xing put on a thick face and shamelessly asked, Senior, do you have time? If theres something you want to say, then say it. Cant you see that Im busy revising my paper! The boy impatiently answered back. Seeing how Luo Xing was, he suspiciously said, Who are you? Im a freshman. And, I just wanted to ask if senior knew the girl who had left just now? Youre asking about the girl who went out? The guys expression immediately turned sour. He closed hisptop andpletely stopped editing his work. The boy cracked his fingers while his eyes reflected an iparable fierceness, his face containing a harsh smile, What? Do you also want to tap Fang Tongtong? Little boy, Ill tell you this! Female upperssmen are for the seniors, while the female underssmen are yours! Im not! I didnt! Senior, you misunderstood me! Seeing that the study room was about to witness a murder between love rivals, Luo Xing quickly denied it. The boys expressions still didnt improve, so Luo Xing promptly remedied, Senior, may I ask your name? Is that sister your girlfriend? My name is Qin Sibo, and I think the two of us need to get to know each other more! Luo Xing expressed over and over again that he wasnt lusting after the sister from earlier, but Qin Sibo still didnt believe him. As a man, he also understood other men. If one didnt have any intentions for a girl, why would one discreetly seek more info about her? Moreover, Fang Tongtong was a pretty girl with beautiful features, so she had a lot of pursuers. Qin Sibo was one of them and had continuously tried to pursue Fang Tongtong. Even the people near them had a hard time not knowing about it. Seeing that this freshman didnt know about his circumstances, Qin Sibos expression softened a bit, but he still aggressively said, Fang Tongtong still hasnt answered me, but itsing soon! Freshman, Tongtong is a kindhearted girl, so your eyes are not bad. But, listen to your seniors advice, dontpete with me. Its still too early for you to have thoughts about this. Or else, dont me this senior for being unkind to you! Senior, youve misunderstood. I really dont have any intentions of pursuing her. Luo Xing immediately shook his head. Not to mention that this was the games world. In the real world, he invested all of this time and concentration into his studies, so how could he be in the mood to court someone. But, Qin Sibo didnt believe him. It seemed to him that Luo Xing was a crafty hypocrite. Seeing that he was no longer responding, Qin Sibo wanted to resort to violence. On the other hand, Luo Xing showed a strained smile and was forced to admit that he had mischievous goals for Fang Tongtong as he realized the actual reality. He quietly went back to his seat in the middle and fished out his English exam papers again, dejectedly answering them. Seeing that he had beaten his rival in love with simply a few threatening words, Qin Sibo felt extremely proud of himself. He then returned to his ce and continued to edit his paper. Inadvertently, the time had reached 10:30 PM. At this time, the school had already been locked up long ago. Qin Sibo was finally done fixing his document, so he stretched his tired body to rx and then put hisptop into his bag, preparing to leave the study room. Hey, why are you still here? Seeing that Luo Xing had also stayed behind in the study room, Qin Sibos expression grew more dangerous. Did this little punks evil intentions towards Fang Tongtong not dead yet? Senior, youre leaving? Ill leave with you. Luo Xing pretended to not hear Qin Sibos words, basically not entertaining him at all. A jealous man was absolutely terrifying. There was simply no way to exin oneself. Although Luo Xing has never been in love, he has never eaten pork and has only seen pigs run(2). Furthermore, he had just finished reading how scary a raging man could get.
  1. Although one has never experienced the matter personally, one has seen it and possesses little understanding of it.
For the sake of his safety, Luo Xing didnt close the lights and just prepared to leave the study room straight. Seeing this, Qin Sibo knocked on the door and impatiently said, Freshman, the lights! Close the lights! My bad, I forgot. Luo Xing felt a little stifled when he was left behind to close the lights. Qin Sibo, as a love rival, was very difficult to deal with, but Luo Xing never expected him to be a decent person. Among the numerous stories he had read, closing the lights was the easiest way to meet the hidden ghost. However, Qin Sibo had already reminded him. He better not ignore him and not turn off the lights. Qin Sibo originally saw Luo Xing as an eyesore. If he didnt close the lights, Qin Sibo would have assumed that he was deliberately picking a fight, where hell just reasonably beat him up. Qin Sibo was older than him by a lot of years and had also grown stronger in college, so he had no chance of beating him. Luo Xing turned his head and closed the lights, being on edge until he walked out that door. The husband in his practice papers built a wall to trap the lover. He was a tiny bit afraid that Qin Sibo was still jealous and was someone who became violent when eating vinegar. Fortunately, he saved the belly of a gentleman with a viins heart(3). Qin Sibo was jealous, but he couldnt do such a despicable and shameless thing.
  1. To gauge the heart of a gentleman with ones own mean measure.
After switching the lights off, Qin Sibo silently locked the door. He still didnt see Luo Xing in a good light. On the other hand, Luo Xing waspletely unconcerned if Qin Sibo was beating him up in his heart and just walked behind him without uttering a single word, the two people strolling along and preserving quietness. Unlike the rxedness he felt inside the ssroom, this time, all of Luo Xings senses were hyperactive, his body paying attention to every single detail in his surroundings. After walking outside the study room, the ghost story could start at any given time. Maybe it was right around the corner and could make a ghoul unexpectedly jump out, which would lead him to get a mortal wound. Luo Xing kept silent as he closely followed Qin Sibo in the deserted corridor, only their footsteps echoed along the halls. The motion-sensing lights reacted on top of them as they illuminated their path. With light being there, Luo Xings heart did not particrly fall into panic. However, from time to time, he gazed at both his sides, being on alert from every door they passed through. The pitch-ck ssrooms were usually a hiding ce for filthy objects. Once, he was almost caught by the game before, so he was subconsciously paying attention to these seemingly insignificant details. Soon, the two people passed through the soulless corridor, and ahead of them was the third floors stairs. At the entrance of the stairs, there was a girl with braided pigtails that had her back turned on them. Her nose was deeply buried in the graduate studies exam book as she crouched down on the door as if she was engrossed in her weeping. With the girl that he liked seemed to be crying, Qin Sibos heart immediately became anxious. He suddenly took a step forward, wanting tofort her and ask her what was wrong. However, before he could walk over, Luo Xing pulled him and said with a soft voice, Senior, dont go. There seems to be something wrong with her. F*ck! My woman is crying. Whats your business here? Qin Sibos rage quickly grew then shaking off Luo Xing, walking over to Fan Tongtongs side withrge strides. Fang Tongtong was crouched down, her head buried inside the book. Qin Sibo walked to her side and bent his waist, asking in a gentle tone, Tongtong, what happened? Whats the matter? Fang Tongtong didnt reply, but Qin Sibo still patiently asked her one more time. This time, Fang Tongtong finally and slowly turned her head Her pigtails were flung to her back, exposing a fresh and pure face. Unfortunately, a dark red zipper reced her lips, and the eerie zipper appeared to still be dripping with ck-red blood. Th-This Qin Sibo recoiled back from the shock and looked backward to ask for help, making Luo Xing shake his head violently. Seeing Qin Sibo win himself an unclear reality, Luo Xing coldly said, Senior, have you heard of ghosts? Chapter 61: Ambush Ghosts? Qin Sibo immediately went rigid. His face reflected an overwhelming sense of shock as he still had his doubts about Luo Xing. Fang Tongtong stood in front of him while Luo Xing was standing behind, leaving Qin Sibo no room to advance or retreat. But in the end, Qin Sibo couldnt help but look at Fang Tongtong. Fang Tongtongs cheeks were a lifeless color, and seeing that Qin Sibo was gazing at her, she slowly closed her eyes and started crying tears of blood. She wanted to say something amid her whimpers, however, the closed zipper in ce of her mouth couldnt let her do so, only giving off ununderstandable sobs just like a malicious ghosts foul wales. Every time Fang Tongtong perked the corners of her mouth, a great amount of ground meat blood would immediately flow out, soon reaching her chin and dying it the color of murder. Her originally angelic face transformed into an extremely terrifying one. If the original Fang Tongtong still looked like a person, the Fang Tongtong right now had already looked the same as an evil ghoul. Ultimately, Fang Tongtongs horrifying face struck Qin Sibos heart silly. In Qin Sibos point of view, this freshman was trying to deceive him since he was most likely a ghost!Naturally, ghosts wouldnt be scared by their own kind! Overall, Qin Sibo was older than Luo Xing, and he could sprint particrly quickly. He left Luo Xing far behind and dashed to the utmost left side of the school building. There was also another flight of stairs on the third floor. Qin Sibo arrived at the stairwell and wanted to catch his breath, but seeing what the situation on the stairs was, he stopped dead on his tracks. In front of him was an extremely unfathomable scene. The girl with the pigtails blocked the stairs entrance. Her hands held a thick book as she stood there on the half floor, her back turning on him and her mouth uttering indistinguishable chants. The girls hairstyle as well as her outfit was the same as Fang Tongtongs. Thats right, this must be it! The Tongtong from earlier was a ghost, and the one in front of me is the real one! That Fang Tongtongs mouth was reced by a zipper, so naturally, there was no chance that it was a person. Knowing that the girl he desperately admired wasnt a ghost, Qin Sibos eyes shed a cheerful look. On the other side of this situation, Luo Xing quickly wanted to catch up now. While on Qin Sibos side, upon seeing the image in front of him, anxiety still crept up in his heart. Finally, he promptly tapped the girl on the shoulder as he urgently yet fondly said, Tongtong, lets run away now! Theres a ghost chasing after us! Fang Tongtong paid no heed to him and still carried her things, but Qin Sibo worriedly continued, Its true! Tongtong, theres not enough time to stay here! Lets run away now! Qin Sibo stopped convincing her, wanting to pull the girls hand and to drag her away to safety. But when she heard what he said, the girl suddenly turned around. Qin Sibos eyebrows raised in tion from seeing that Fang Tongtong finally agreed to go with him. However, before he could say anything else, the gleeful look on his face abruptly froze. Fang Tongtongs face was so pure and beautiful, nothing couldpare to her cute nose. And, as for the mouth Wait a moment, how could she not have a mouth?! Qin Sibo waspletely stupefied. The mouthless Fang Tongtong was far more terrifying than the Fang Tongtong who had a zipper for a mouth. That zipper-mouthed Fang Tongtong was only scary, but this Fang Tongtong Although her mouth was nowhere to be found, her dreadful eyes were as if they were dipped in a deadly poison, brimming with evil intentions. With only one look at her, Qin Sibo felt like a viper was watching him attentively. Half of his body was frozen stiff, unable to take a single step out of sheer fright. Tongtong Tongtong He was stunned as he muttered this, basically unable toprehend how things led up to this. Hearing Qin Sibos words, Fang Tongtong suddenly made a nasty little cackle. Sheughed andughed as if she were chewing her own tongue. Fang Tongtong didnt have a mouth, but Qin Sibo could hear a strange sound echoing in his ears, Laughing Ghost, are youughing at me? Tongtong No, youre not Tongtong Qin Sibo could feel his legs soften a bit, but he was still struggling and asked with great difficulty, You guys arent Tongtong. What have you done with Tongtong! Tongtong, are you talking about that little girl? The female ghost continued tough maniacally as Qin Sibo firmly stared below her nose. The clean piece of flesh was only deathly pale, he couldnt understand how she made these sounds. That little girl, she made an unnecessary racket earlier. It was annoying! By chance, the president was passing by, so he sewed her mouth shut without any trouble. He even gave her face a zipper as an adornment, so that she didnt have to talk anymore! Impossible How could she be Tongtong Qin Sibo didnt dare believe this fact. If that person was the real Tongtong, then before, he His heart already couldnt endure thinking about it. Qin Sibo was locked in an internal battle. On one hand, he wanted to escape this female ghost, but on the other hand, his legs didnt obey him and didnt budge. At this time, Luo Xing had already caught up to him. Earlier, Luo Xing saw Qin Sibo was talking to the female ghost from a safe distance, his heart feeling helpless. This senior, how could he not learn from his lesson? As he ran over to Qin Sibos side, the very first thing that caught Luo Xings attention was the female ghosts mouth area. She didnt have lips. There was no hiding ce at the end of this corridor, so there was no way to conceal himself. Behind them, the zipper-mouthed Fang Tongtong was also slowly walking towards them. There was no way to avoid her. Luo Xing didnt fully reflect on it and just quickly beelined to the stairs leading to the upper floors, sprinting as he did this. As he was fleeing, he pulled Qin Sibo when passing by. Unexpectedly, Qin Sibos movements were sluggish, but he summoned up his courage and daringly kicked the female ghost down the stairs. Then, he changed directions and ran behind Luo Xing. In a sh, theyve reached the fifth floor. Standing on the fifth floors hallway, Luo Xing didnt cease his moving feet. He briefly looked at his surroundings from left and right as his feet didnt slow down and rushed towards a ce where there were stairs. The school building had six floors and a total of three staircases. They still had a chance to rush out of there and avoid being surrounded by the two female ghosts to seed. While they were running for their lives, Qin Sibo heavily panted, Freshman Whats going on here? Do you know something? Qin Sibo finally didnt believe that he was a ghost, which made Luo Xing relieved. In actuality, he thought it over one more time. His actions from before were a bit shocking. Saying those kinds of words in that kind of situation, no wonder Qin Sibo would assume wrong. Considering that hes been running away with Qin Sibo for a while, maybe they could help each other. If he didnt cooperate, it would also pose some inconvenience. So, Luo Xing didnt hide anything and bluntly said, Senior, have you heard of a girl dying in school? The one where she died inside the dorm and the only thing left of her was her head. I- I did! Qin Sibo hurriedly said, Could it be that she she was also murdered by ghosts? Since he had just experienced a terrifying thing, Qin Sibo had wholeheartedly epted that there were ghosts in this world. Seeing that Qin Sibo has recognized reality, Luo Xing straightforwardly told him many things, Thats right. The deceased was ughtered by a malicious ghost. The school right now is haunted and there have already been a lot of people murdered by them! Qin Sibo didnt doubt Luo Xings words due to him already having a first-hand encounter with a ghost. However, with his mind full of fear and remorse, Qin Sibo breathed heavily as he said, Then freshman, when a ghost persecutes a person, do they still have a chance of Qin Sibo was only halfway finished when Luo Xing cut him off, Senior, do you want to save Tongtong? Its useless. If a ghost harms a person and they havent died, they would also soon turn into ghosts themselves. To be honest, senior, with her turning into that, do you still think that shes a person? Qin Sibo was dumbfounded. The image of Fang Tongtongs bloody face was something he could never forget. He felt dread towards this Fang Tongtong, but he also couldnt describe it and felt sorry for her. I- I Qin Sibo didnt say anything else and only believed that the him right now was an extreme hypocrite. It was difficult to bear by Qin Sibos heart, but the only thing that Luo Xing was concentrating on was their escape. They were lucky that when they ran to the rightmost staircase of the building, they didnt find any female ghosts there. Luo Xing followed the stairs to the third floor in a rush, intending on sprinting until the ground floor. Unfortunately, when he reached the second floor, he saw the mouthless female ghost standing by the stairs area, still nastily cackling. The entity with disheveled hair rushed towards them. In response, Luo Xing turned around and ran to the third floor, nning on finding another set of stairs on it. As he was running down the stairs, Luo Xing promptly asked, Senior, how do you guys get out when the school is locked? Do you guys leave through the restroom? Yes, there are windows in the restrooms. We usually crawl out of the windows to get out! Is it the male or female restroom? Both can be used! Hearing Qin Sibos answer, Luo Xing felt that the way out was the male restroom. With Ye Shangyu and Bai Yan scouting the way out, he already knew the games patterns, so he couldnt make any mistakes. The way to survive was already clear, so Luo Xings heart became more settled as he ran to the middle stairwell. Thinking that they were almost overtaken by the female ghost just now, Qin Sibo was in a state of both panic and doubt. He saw that Luo Xing still wanted to go down the stairs, so he said in fright, Freshman, lets simply take the elevator down. The female ghost must be waiting for us in the stairs and blocking our way. Maybe we could take the elevator! No, the elevators space is too small. Moreover, if the female ghost was waiting for us by the elevator door, we would surely be dead! Luo Xing readily refused his suggestion and led Qin Sibo down the stairs and to the first floor. Fortunately, the female ghost wasnt standing at the stairs. Luo Xing rushed through the hall and quickly spotted a restroom. He looked at the sign above, it was the mens restroom. As a result, he brought Qin Sibo with him and ran inside. As Qin Sibo closed the door without trouble, he suddenly discovered that there was something wrong Senior, is this the mens toilet? Luo Xing asked in a pressing manner. Mens toilet? Isnt this the womens toilet? How could there be a mens restroom like this! Qin Sibo hastily said, Freshman, dont think about this. Lets quickly run! Luo Xing didnt answer nor did he take another step. He immediately raised his head and saw the window. As if his heart had a premonition, a person was standing outside the window. There was a person sticking closely on the toilet windows ss, looking inside. Who knew for how long he had been standing there outside. Its the president Luo Xing said in a discouraged tone, knowing full well that he couldnt run away from this. On the other hand, Qin Sibo wanted to ask why Luo Xing wasnt moving but heard a violent knock on the door behind them. Barely a second after, the door suddenly burst open. Outside the door, the zipper-mouthed Fang Tongtong was standing there. Her eyes had lost their living hue, bing the same as the female ghost. But, what drove him into deeper despair was on the toilets door, the mouthless female ghost poked its head out, fixing its miserable gaze right at them. It was an ambush in the restroom, and they were just waiting for them toe in on their own. - T/N: Wow I got scared when they saw the president through the ss. I could just imagine that the president showed a dark face as he stuck his face against the window like a creepy stalker, just waiting for them to fall into his trap. Chapter 62: Return Its ufortable to speak without lips. Give me your mouths! The mouthless female ghost let loose an evil cackle as she stretched out half of her body from the toilet door board. Outside the door, Fang Tongtong pulled open the zipper on her lips, and arge amount of dark blood immediately sttered out, mingling with the scraps of ground meat. She slowly stretched out her lengthy tongue from her opened mouth, aiming it towards Qin Sibos direction. At this moment, Fang Tongtongs eyes werepletely lifeless, looking like she had already turned into a bitter ghost. We were so close to escaping Why did it turn out like this? Qin Sibos heart was full of despair from being surrounded by ghosts. The window also had some unknown object blocking its opening, giving him the indication that they had no chance to escape. He looked at Luo Xing as hisst hope but unfortunately found Luo Xing suddenly taking out a folded piece of paper from his pocket and quickly writing on it at lightning speed. He also thought he could at least save this NPC from doom.It was due to his carelessness and him not checking the room that this happened. They only rushed inside the womens restroom that had its sign changed. If he had caught it in the first ce, they could have avoided a dead end. Luo Xing knew that it was because he was far too rxed. He had experienced thest ghost story andpared to Bai Yan and Ye Shangyu, he had thergest advantage. Since he was thest to experience his ghost story, he could just fill up the form and escape the game. It was no wonder that the two would shamelessly cheat the lots and wanted to betray him. At the door, Qin Sibos howls of grief came through. Seeing that the president had already crawled through the window, Luo Xing didnt waste another moment and directly pressed the return button on his phone, finally leaving the ce and not looking at Qin Sibo onest time. Next time, it would be best to leave the NPCs alone. No matter how much they resembled real people, they were still just a string of data and numbers inside the game. Once they saw them as real people, they would grieve Luo Xing departed, and Qin Sibo was instantly torn to shreds by the three vicious ghosts. On the other end of the phone, Bai Yan and Ye Shangyu saw that the phone suddenly hung up, so they swiftly started filling up their respective club application forms, not at all slower than Luo Xings speed. When Luo Xing left the beverage shop, they moved ces and went to a lodge near the school, renting a room. During Luo Xings time in the study room, he opened his phone from beginning to end. The two didnt say anything and just listened in on how Luo Xing dealt with the course of frightening events. At the end of the ghost story, the two heard that Luo Xing had walked right into a dead-end when charging into the wrongly marked womens toilet, but they still didnt try and rescue him. Not to mention, Luo Xing had the option to simply fill up the form and flee for his life. Even if Luo Xing was truly in a tight spot, they wouldnt have sacrificed their lives and gone to save him. The two people saw that their lives were more important than others. When one didnt harm someone else, then they should thank the heavens. Naturally, Luo Xing never ced his trust in them to begin with. After Luo Xing left, Bai Yan and Ye Shangyu filled out their form one after another. Although Luo Xings call briefly mentioned the president, the president was not necessarily unable to teleport. So, the two people didnt dy and used their fastest writing speed to finish the final details of the ghost story, returning to the real world. The real world. Bai Yan browsed through the posts in the forum while simultaneously pondering over what Ye Shangyu had told him in the game. During the game, he had to concentrate on escaping the ghosts, so he didnt have the time to seriously reflect on it. But, since he had finally returned from the games world, he now had more time to think about Ye Shangyus meaning. In any case, he was done flipping through the posts in the forum and had speedily read through the new posts. He truly wasnt worried. After thinking about it for two more days, Bai Yan faced a suspicious-looking post in the forum, finallypletely understanding what Ye Shangyu wanted to convey, his mood bing unstable. Ye Shangyu said that the gamesst world already had no hope. At that time, he asked Ye Shangyu, and she answered that thest game worlds end would ultimately be a doomsday type of situation. In an apocalyptic world, aside from asylum, ghosts would wander all around. Humanity was unable to survive outside. Yet, even with a small number of safe spaces, eventually, the ghosts would assimte until every living being in the whole world would be ughtered andpletely lose their lives. Additionally, Ye Shangyu also wanted a particr promise. Reviving a person needed to be paid by a disastrous cost. That price, could it be that the resurrected person would turn into a ghost? But, when analyzing Ye Shangyus words, a resurrected person ought to have some form of self-awareness. Concerning the president being a human and turning into a ghost, Bai Yan felt that it was possible that the resurrected person still be a human for a specific time, but after some time had passed, he would be like the president. A human turned ghost,pletely losing his humanity. Its the same. Anyway, after I revive him, Ill kill him myself. Turning or not turning into a ghost would have nothing to do with me Wait Being resurrected itself could instill terror onto the person, so should I still stab him or not? Originally, Bai Yan prepared to revive Wang Ze, intending to make him happy at first, and during his happiest moment, hed use a knife to stab him to death. He would then take pleasure in Wang Zes stunned expression moments before his death, enjoying the show and letting him know that he had never changed. However, the resurrected Wang Ze would finally turn into a ghost, a source of terror and despair. If this happened, a death from being stabbed with a knife was unavoidably a waste. Letting him live would instead bring himself happiness for a longer period. Thinking of Wang Ze knowing what real suffering and misery were, Bai Yan couldnt help feel sheer excitement from head to toe, trembling from the stimting feeling. His excessively pale face also subsequently showed a flush of color. Didnt you like devoting yourself to others, even if it were at your expense? Well, soon you would be this worlds most wretched viin. You being alive would send this world pain and despair. If that were the case, would you rather die? Would you choose tomit suicide? Unfortunately for you, you cant die. If you did die, catastrophe would quickly befall others. Your parents, your friends, your loved ones would all be destroyed once this happens. Theyll die of terror all because of you still existing. You shouldnt be alive, yet you cant die. All of this loss and misfortune was all because of you. When the timees, what kind of expression will you show me? Its making me feel excited Bai Yans smile became wider and wider as his smile was brimming with heartfelt joy. But amid his grinning, he suddenly stopped, recalling the regret Ye Shangyu spoke of. What would he regret? The only price was that Wang Ze would cut ties with him. Since this type of matter couldnt be reported to the police, maybe Wang Ze would strangle him with his bare hands, but that was nothingpared to his greatest pleasure taking ce. Furthermore, Wang Ze would truly start murdering people, which would make him even more delighted. By then, he might as well stick his neck out and stand there motionlessly, allowing Wang Ze to grab him by the neck. Rather than destroying his physical body, hed just rip his beliefs into shreds, which could help him restrain his emotions for a long time. After nning out what would happen to Wang Zes life, Bai Yanid on the bed, perfectly content as he closed his eyes. Thinking of you, Wang Ze, even if it was just for today could send himughing in his dreams. Bai Yan would surely have sweet dreams tonight. However, in reality, he still hadnt entered dreand up until it was the wee hours in the morning. An indescribable fidgety feeling didnt let him fall asleep. He only opened his eyes and stared at the dark ceiling above. He was tired, but he couldnt d*mn sleep. Strange unhappiness crawled into Bai Yans body, even eliminating the pleasure from making ns about Wang Ze. This kind of fidgety feeling was something Bai Yan knew well. Most of the time he had spent in his life was feeling like this. After entering the app, the excitement, as well as the pain and suffering he saw inside the game, left him satisfied. It had been a long time since he had his unique urges, but right now, this feeling wasing again. Bai Yans hand felt a slight itch. He also wanted to go outside a little, intending to go to the shopping district and find a person to exact misery on personally, a certain misery that could be featured in legal programs. However, just like countless times before, when he was feeling like this, he automatically went and opened hisputer, picking up a legal show, feeling bored as he sat through it more. Just watching and only watching, he couldnt help but do a facepalm andugh maniacally underneath. It wasnt because the show was entertaining but because he suddenly thought of Wang Ze. This deceased soul was already dead but still so irritating. Was it because he put his picture up in his room to amuse himself every day? Should he throw away the picture right now? Bai Yan continued to watch the TV program, bored out of his mind. More and more cases of bankrupt families and deceased people emerged, and murderers also found original ways to kill someone, causing more and more tragedies. However, as he separated his eyes from the screen, he felt that he couldnt sense the real sorrows of the victims. This inferior and tasteless substitute meal could only deceive his elementary student self. Thinking of this, Bai Yans mood immediately turned sour. He couldnt help but recall his younger years. He had enthusiastically sent numerous students that didnt want to attend school to the doctor, letting them not attend school for almost half the year. But of course, they still didnt know that he was the kind-hearted person that made it happen. If that kind of development continued, he would have been fast-tracked to the road of crimes and breaking thew. After that, life would have been more exciting and not as boring as it was right now, living a suffocating him for more than twenty years. Unfortunately, before he could send even more ssmates to the hospital to miss school, he was exposed and was forced to be friends with Wang Ze. Wang Ze then forcefully took him to his house and pressed him to watch legal programs. Yes, whenever he thought of doing that, he was forced to watch these until he repeatedly said that he didnt want to do it anymore. Recalling those unbearable days, wherein he could be unexpectedly deceived by those pieces of garbage, was a nightmare. If he hadnt been unable to beat him If he hadnt hated being under the sun and hadntcked exercise at that time Bai Yan tsked and released a sigh, deeply feeling that this world still valued the force brought about by words. - T/N: Okay, wow I didnt expect Luo Xing to just abandon the NPC! Also, can we just appreciate how win-win Bai Yans n is? XD Chapter 63: Fierce Ghost Mall Since his state of mind wasnt a peaceful one, Bai Yan decided to watch his legal TV shows until it waste. In the end, he inadvertently fell asleep while sitting on his chair. He then crawled out of his chair and into his bed in a daze until he was slightly roused at 10:30 in the morning. After fully regaining consciousness, the first thing he did was to give Ye Shangyu a call. What do you want? Ye Shangyus soft voice echoed out apanied by the soft pitter-patter of her keyboard typing. Want to team up? Theres no need to form a team during normal difficulty levels. Lets talk about thister. Once Ye Shangyu finished speaking, she immediately hung up on the phone, seeming incredibly busy. The way Ye Shangyu rejected his offer was incredibly decisive, but Bai Yan also picked up on her connotation. There was no doubt that Ye Shangyu had intentions of teaming up with him, but from her perspective, if a person cant even survive the normal difficulty levels, it wasnt worth it to team up with them, which meant that getting a chance to team up with her would have to wait until after the sixth level. On the other end, he could hear a boiling cauldron of voices with students buzzing around and exchanging words and the voice of a guardian picking up a child, which was exactly the opposite of Ye Shangyus quiet environment.If this is nothing important, then dont call me. Im busy, and I still have to study. Before Bai Yan could even talk, Luo Xing quickly blurted out, If this is about teaming up, then you dont need to look for me. I like simple and honest teammates. Its like this, so Im hanging up. Luo Xing hung up the call at the speed of light. Seeing how he reacted, Bai Yan shook his head in disappointment, thinking that Luo Xings basic mentality was simply no good. Yes, he and Ye Shangyu almost pushed him into a pit during thest game, but werent they unsessful in cheating the lots? Should he still be on guard after the unsessful attempt? Bai Yan lost his appetite from his humiliating defeat. It seemed thatrade Luo Xing wasnt your standard honest person. Bai Yan felt deep regret. An honest and sincere teammate was truly hard to find. The sixth game was starting soon, and the further he reached theter levels, the harder it was to find pure and honest people. Honest people generally didnt live until the end, but looking at how he had reacted just now, Luo Xing didnt want to be an honest person anymore. Being rejected by two people in a row, Bai Yan felt somewhat depressed. However, what Ye Shangyu had said about the ordinary levels, the requirements for being her teammate werent that hard to meet. Even if a teammate from a normal level courted disaster, it usually didnt involve the others and only ended up with themselves getting into their own mess. But when reaching the harder levels, pulling one hair would result in the whole body moving. In that sense, teammates should be carefully selected, and it was better to have none rather than a substandard choice. Moving on and epting the matter about his teammates, as usual, Bai Yan worked out and then read through some posts to pass the time. Halfway through, he opened Chu Fus live stream in passing. After their face-to-face meetup, in reality, Chu Fus live broadcast was still ongoing and appeared to be more prosperous than its state half a month ago. When Bai Yan opened it, Chu Fu had also just started her broadcast. Compared to half a month ago, the quantity of her food had also gradually increased. At that time, Chu Fus live stream showed her eating 10 buckets of instant noodles, but they were only half the size of your average ones, thebined total only reaching five normal-sized bowls. But this time, she had strategically arranged eight bowls in front of her. Each bowl could feed one standard person, setting them up to look full to the brim and look extremely filling. Bai Yan didnt follow the live broadcast closely and just took random nces once in a while. With regards to Chu Fu, he would say that she was insignificant in his eyes and saw her as a waste of his time. He was someone who wanted to clear the levels to obtain the reward, and Chu Fu was just someone who was destined to not live through the end, which made her unworthy of his attention. In fact, Chu Fu surviving up until this point had already made him surprised. She almost had no brains, so how could she be alive until right now? Time had quickly passed, and in a sh, the day to enter the game had arrived. Bai Yan opened the app and pressed on the sixth levels icon. After he pressed it, the scene before his eyes suddenly transformed. He was standing outside the entrance of a shopping mall, and the first thing he did was bow his head to look over his phone. [Sessful Matchup] [Number of yers: 2 yers] [Level of Difficulty: Normal] [Level Description: This round of the game is called Fierce Ghost Mall. ording to the games rules, finding the four missing peoples causes of death and sessfully protecting the designated NPCs until they leave the mall will be considered as a victory.] [Backstory: You are a famous detective, and recently, you have received four strange clients. The rtives of these four clients had mysteriously disappeared. These missing people do not know each other and do not have a connection with one another. The only clue you acquired was that they all disappeared in the same mall. Perhaps, this certain mall was concealing an unknown secret] [Game Rules:] [1. At this level, the yers identity is a detective, and NPCs would automatically trust the yers identity. This games duration is 12 hours, exceeding the games time would be seen as a loss.] [2. The designated NPCs would have their names in red text appear on top of their heads. Four NPCs will arrive at 9 AM, 11 AM, 1 PM, and 3 PM at the malls entrance. The yer can wait for them there.] [3. The yer needs to find the cause of death of the four missing people and to protect the designated NPCs until they leave the mall. After aplishing this, press the Return button on your phone to leave the game.] So, its a protection type of game. It seems that NPCs cant be used casually in this level After reading the games rules, Bai Yan felt rather unfortunate. The NPCs in this game were in a sense, kind of like the yers second life since they could be used as scapegoats. If they saw any danger, they could trick the NPC to do it first. But right now, he couldnt use the NPCs as he pleased, undoubtedly increasing the difficulty of this level. Moreover, the app had directly referred to the native people in the games world as NPCs, so its no wonder that the yers in the forum didnt regard these NPCs as living beings. As expected, the app is harboring evil intentions. An idea shed through Bai Yans eyes, but he didnt continue to make a more in-depth observation. As long as the apps trifling matters didnt interfere with his clearing the levels to obtain the reward, he was disinclined about the conspiracies behind the app. His good brother was still waiting for him to help set up his life, so he didnt have the time to delve further into these superfluous matters. With his line of sight slowly moving away from the screen, Bai Yan stood by the malls entrance, carefully observing his surroundings. At the entrance, groups of people in twos and threes roamed about while an employee dressed in a costume handed out leaflets, only a few people showing interest. Bai Yans eyes swept across his environment, but he didnt find any red words on top of an NPCs head. But, he still gained something in the end, because he caught sight of a familiar-looking person. This made him feel iparable disdain surging all over his body. Before he could utter words of contempt, that person said in a startled manner, Wang Cough, how could you be here? Bai Yan let out a gentle chuckle while making an intimidating throat-slitting gesture. At this moment, Chu Fu wanted to quickly cry out. How could she have such bad luck! How could she run into this mentally deranged person again? Shes doomed in this round! With one nce at Chu Fus brilliant and marvelous expression, Bai Yan knew that she was cursing him on the inside. But Bai Yan paid no heed to it, and instead, he greeted her with a friendly smile stered on his face, What a coincidence, we meet again. Ha Haha We meet again, its truly fate. Chu Fu gave a hollowugh as her eyelid twitched uncontrobly, May I ask what I should call you in this level? You can call me Wang Ze. This level only has us two in it, so theres no third yer who would know. Bai Yan said meaningfully, No matter what happens too. Although Chu Fus brain wasnt bright, after hearing Bai Yans implication being said differently, her face immediately became green Its only the two of us here. No matter what happens, there wont be a third person that will find out. What do you n to do with me!? Recalling how this person worked the first time, Chu Fu felt that she was in grave danger. She had never felt that it was truly over. Wang Ze was someone who was narrow-minded and only considered the small things, not the overall situation. She had never seen such a shameless man before. Now, this closed game only had the two of them in it. Even if she acted foolishly again, based on the countless soap operas she had watched, she also knew what this meant. Wasnt this a great opportunity to kill and forever silence someone? Since he didnt get rid of her in real life, how could this nutjob let go of this golden opportunity? Chu Fu thought that she had matured a lot over her five levels worth of experience. If she had just passed the first level, shed surely make a break for it once she saw Wang Ze again. But right now, she had already steadied herself, stiffly smiling as she dealt with him. Seeing that Bai Yan slightly narrowed his eyes, Chu Fus spine went rigid as she went on alert. Chu Fu thought that she exuded calmness and collectedness, but as Bai Yan watched her awkward performance, his heart let out a sigh. Even after the yer went through five levels, shes still so stupid. How did she manage to survive up until now? Originally, Bai Yan thought that teammates during normal difficulty levels werent that important. But seeing Chu Fu for a split second, heter realized that he was wrong. Teammates were truly useful. If you didnt look for a reliable person to be your teammate, you would be paired up with this kind of person. If this was another game mode, it would still be okay, but this round required them to decipher the mystery and protect the NPCs, so he believed that he could entirely give up on his teammates wits. Forget it! Figuring out the way to survive yourself would still be the same, so he might as well treat this as a single-yer game. Ignoring the not so natural acting Chu Fu, Bai Yan bowed his head and looked at the time. It was one minute till 9 right now. And at exactly 9 oclock, some red text had appeared above a small girl as she headed towards the malls entrance, hanging her head dispiritedly. She looked like she was around seven or eight years old, and her face was full of worry and restlessness. Looking at her bloodshot eyes, it was clear that she had just been crying. Seeing the NPC walk over, Bai Yan and Chu Fu quickly stopped her. Although her path was blocked by two unknown adults, the young girl wasnt afraid as she raised her head towards the two and tried her best to stand on the tips of her toes, meekly saying, Brother, sister, are you the detectives that are gonna help me find my mommy? My mommy went missing. Its already been a day since she came home, and I cant find her anywhere. Seeing the two nod their heads in agreement, the little girl clumsily fished out a handful of coins from her pocket, reaching out her hands and softly saying, This is all of my allowance, can you please help me find mommy? My name is Cai Yu. Brother, sister, you can call me Xiao Yu. Thest time I saw mommy wasst night, Im really worried about her. Seeing how broken-hearted Cai Yu was, Chu Fu fell silent. Even if she knew that this was just an NPC, she didnt have the heart to tell her that her mom had already passed away, and shell never see her living mother ever again. Chapter 64: Freezer Chu Fu didnt have the heart to tell the little girl the truth. Seeing her not say a word, Bai Yan instead, heaved a sigh. If Chu Fu was loudmouthed enough to mention the truth about the death of the girls mom, this small child that showed a brave front would inevitably cry endlessly or even make a big fuss, which could inconvenience their ongoing investigation. Although the app said that it added a halo of mental handicapness among the NPCs, the NPCs would indefinitely trust the yers. But, if you told them that their beloved family member had died without any shred of evidence, even if the NPCs believed that they were detectives, they nevertheless wont cooperate with their ns. Of fear of being dragged down from Chu Fu saying something surprising. Bai Yan took the coin resting on the girls tiny palm, bowing his head as he asked, Where did your mother go missing? Did you encounter anything strange yesterday? Sorry I dont remember Cai Yu raised her head to take a better look at Bai Yan, puffing her cheeks and thinking hard, Im not sure when I couldnt see mommy anymore, but I know that she disappeared in the supermarket! The supermarket? Yes, its below the building! Cai Yu repeatedly nodded her head with vigor. En Ill tell, but you guys must help me find mommy.Cai Yu vigorously nodded her head, saying as she swayed her head, Yesterday was Sunday. In the morning, mommy mopped the floor and cooked food while I was doing my homework. By noon, mommy and I ate lunch then we took a nap. In the afternoon, mommy brought me to the supermarket to do some shopping En, I was shopping with mommy inside the supermarket and then she suddenly disappeared! Telling the story up until this point made Cai Yu feel broken-hearted, I said I wanted to drink yogurt. I asked mommy to wait for me, so I could get the yogurt myself, but when I got back, mommy got lost Where did mommy go? Wait a minute, your mom got lost inside the supermarket? The yogurt section! Cai Yu said assuredly, That ce has lots of yogurt and a lot of cold things. Its cold there and thats where mommy disappeared. When Cai Yu finished, Bai Yan got a general idea about the ce where the little girls mom had disappeared. A cold ce that has yogurt, this ce ought to be near the supermarkets refrigerated area. Despite already experiencing five levels in this game, Bai Yan still couldnt understand how the supermarket, which had many peopleing and going, could be haunted by ghosts. However, strangeness was all around in this games world. If it was your time to die, then you dont have a choice but to die. So, he didnt delve deeper into it and continued to ask Cai Yu more questions. After your mom disappeared, what did you do? What did you dost night? When I couldnt find mommy anymore, I went outside the supermarket to look for mommy, but I still couldnt find her. I was so scared, so I called daddy. Daddy then brought me home Cai Yu tried her best to remember yesterdays events, After we got home, daddy ordered food for me to eat. And at night, he went out to look for mommy and told me to look after the house. I then slept on the bed all by myself Cai Yu stammered at her words. Her storytelling until here took ages to finish, leading Bai Yan to think that this little girl couldnt remember many details. Who would have thought that when he was about to bring Cai Yu inside the mall, she suddenly said something by surprise, Oh right! Last night, I dreamt of mommy. Mommy was lying behind me, saying that she was super cold. Thats why I need to quickly go to the supermarket and save her! Upon hearing this, Chu Fus expression drastically changed. Since she has carelessly lived until the sixth level, she still understood a lot of things. About the ghosts in this game, maybe they were all first ss and good people when they were alive, but after their deaths, the first thing they would do was to find their loved ones during their lifetimes and kill them so that they could be dead together! Cai Yus mom made her go to the supermarket. Perhaps it wasnt so that the young girl could save her, rather, it was because her mother wanted to kill this girl with her own two hands! For a second, Chu Fu wanted to open her mouth and block Cai Yus path, preventing her from going to the supermarket. In In any case, werent there other NPCster. This child was far too young, so its better to not take her there. But, before she could open her mouth to say something, she saw Bai Yan lead Cai Yu to the mall, and after a few seconds, he led Cai Yu out. Seeing this, she was stunned, What are you doing? Shooting a nce at Chu Fu, Bai Yan was somewhat disinclined to exin everything, but of fear that she would cause trouble, he said without thinking it through, Im trying to see if doing this would be counted as a finished task. But the apps loopholes arent easy to exploit, so we may need to wait for the NPC to run into danger first before its counted as them leaving the mall. Cai Yu had a question mark written across her face as she looked between the two people, not understanding what big brother and sister were talking about. But, Cai Yu was quickly unconcerned about this as she raised her head and looked up for a while. Thinking that Chu Fu was friendlier, she then lightly tugged on Chu Fus clothes, asking in a small voice, Sister, are you done talking? Can you go with me to find mommy now? Chu Fu slowly lowered her head to look at Cai Yu, her cute gaze filled with expectation. The little girl was truly cruel deep down. Chu Fu was full of sympathy towards Cai Yu. Bai Yan, on the other hand,pletely didnt feel this way. If Cai Yu didnt go into the mall, how could they aplish the task? On top of that, if Cai Yu wasnt in front of them, when theye across Cai Yus mom, what should they do? Are you up yet, Chu Fu? Family members could eveny their hands on their own daughters, even more so towards someone they didnt know very well. If Chu Fu wanted to take initiative and court death, Bai Yan would surely love to sit back and watch it. However, Chu Fu couldnt be counted on, so Bai Yan naturally wanted to bring Cai Yu to find her dear mother. The daughter is already impatient and wanted to see her mother badly, so dont you dare stand in the way of a mother-daughter reunion. Seeing that Cai Yu wasnt letting go of Chu Fus clothes, Bai Yan whispered that theyll go in and investigate. Cai Yu hesitated a bit but finally let go of her hold on Chu Fus clothes, taking small quick steps as she ran behind Bai Yan going in. Seeing this scene in front of her, Chu Fu clenched her teeth and also went inside. She couldnt just stand there and watch this small child die. If she watched her attentively, maybe she could save her down the road. Of course, Chu Fu was also scared, but after going through numerous levels, she felt that the apps games werent that difficult. Although her previous games were all dangerous, she managed to ovee them, so maybe during this level, she could also turn peril into safety. After entering the mall, Bai Yan first found the floorn, keeping in mind the malls arrangements. After he was finished looking at the floor n, he brought Cai Yu over to the esctor, bringing them to the floor below. The supermarket was located below the first floor. And when they arrived there, Bai Yan pondered for a bit and let go of Cai Yus hand. He let Cai Yu lead the way, falling behind her by two steps, to avoid implicating an innocent bystander if the female ghost will send her daughter on a journey. After walking for a while, Cai Yu had soon led them to the refrigerated area. She stood at the ce where she grabbed some yogurt yesterday, pointing to it and saying, This is where I discovered that mommy was missing. After I got the yogurt, I looked back and found out that mommy had suddenly disappeared! Bai Yan was standing in the middle of the aisle, walking away from the refrigerated section to avoid any concealed ghosts in the refrigerators and being killed. He swept a nce across the open refrigerators, they featured every kind of cheeses, drinks, and yogurts. Among the densely packed goods on the shelves, he still didnt see even half of a ghosts shadow. Cai Yu was standing here, so her mom must have encountered the tragedy somewhere else. Along the way, Bai Yan carefully avoided the chilled items. It could be said that he was especially prudent. He looked at Chu Fu, who was following him from behind, immediately bing speechless Without any notice, Chu Fu was pushing a shopping cart and inside it was arge pile of snacks. Not to mention, they were conducting an investigation right now. This was simply not the time to do some grocery shopping. And, most importantly, do you have money inside the game? As it turned out, Chu Fu truly had money, or else she wouldnt have grabbed a bunch of items. Bai Yan had nothing left to say to this girl. He had already decided in the beginning to y this level as if it were a single-yer game. Even with or without her, it would still be the same. What made him feel annoyed was that even if she was busy pushing the cart, Chu Fu also didnt forget Cai Yu. Chu Fu constantly reminded Cai Yu to not go near the fridges, causing trouble for his ongoing investigation. Fortunately, Cai Yu was a little girl who wholeheartedly wanted to find her missing mother. With two quiet yet deceit-filled words from Bai Yan, Cai Yu would act ording to his wishes. The refrigerators seemed nothing out of the ordinary, and Cai Yu patiently stood in front of one of the fridges for a long time, not finding anything out. So, Bai Yan said, Do you know where your mom was standing before she disappeared? Could you bring us there to look? Cai Yu nodded her small head, taking strides with her short legs and running towards the front of a big freezer. Unlike the other refrigerators they saw, this freezer was closed off, containing ice cream and other frozen treats inside. Seeing this freezer, Cai Yu suddenly thought of something. She remembered that at that time, she also wanted to eat ice cream, so her mom was waiting for her here while choosing what ice cream she wanted. As she recalled this, Cai Yu immediately told Bai Yan about this. Bai Yan thought about this for a while and then walked in front of the freezer, looking inside through the thick ss. All kinds of frozen treats and ice cream were piled up inside the storage unit, making it more difficult to know what was inside. However, this was the real ce where Cai Yus mom went missing, so he couldnt be too cautious. Just now, Bai Yan wanted to ask Cai Yu to open the freezer, but he saw Chu Fu moving forward, crowding beside Cai Yu, and opening the freezer. T/N: Wow, CHU FU WHAT THE HECK ARE YOU THINKING???? HOW DID YOU SURVIVE UNTIL THE SIXTH LEVEL????? Chapter 65: Ice Cream Chu Fus way of handling things made Bai Yan reach a whole new level of respect for her. During the first level of the game, she was just sobbing her eyes out, andpared to before, she seemed like an entirely different person. However, Chu Fu also knew fear. And after she pulled open the freezer, she hesitated and didnt do anything else. Cai Yu, whose face showed that she wanted to go in the freezer badly, was standing on her tiptoes, so Chu Fu softly said, Xiao Yu, promise sister that you wont randomly touch things inside the freezer and just stand over here to look, okay? Cai Yu was always obedient and listened to her elders words, but after hearing what the sister had said, she violently shook her head like a drum-shaped rattle, No, sister. Brother said that mommy is inside. I need to quickly pull mommy out and save her! Upon hearing this, Chu Fus eyes immediately became unsightly. The anger she couldnt express through words was sent to Bai Yan through the daggers she cast through her eyes. Saying this to a mere child, wasnt that sending her to a death sentence? However, letting NPCs find their own path was the constant strategy used by all yers. Even if she riskily snitched on Bai Yan in the forum, wasnt the one observing the situation would also be her. Chu Fus heart was filled with resentment, thinking in her heart that Bai Yan wasnt ying around at all. He could even have the heart to turn his hand against this young child. She never stopped Cai Yu.And without Chu Fus obstruction, Cai Yu used both her hands to pull on the edge of the freezer, putting all of her energy into jumping and going inside the freezer. After hopping in, Cai Yus little face couldnt help but show a twinge of red since she knew that this was wrong. She worriedly looked left and right and discovered that besides brother and sister, there werent any other people in their surroundings. Knowing that no one else saw her stepping on and making the frozen treats dirty, which meant that no one would scold her, Cai Yu rxed her breath and said in a soft tone, Brother, sister, help me by keeping watch. If theres a person, yell at me toe out. After saying this, Cai Yu began to use her small hands to flip over the contents of the freezer. She started digging her way down the area, throwing the trampled on ice cream, popsicles, and other frozen treats to the side. As her body also lowered inside the freezer, Cai Yu soon found a glistening object, her eyes twinkled in an instant What she was a pitch-ck and wide opened eye! As soon as Cai Yu turned her small melon-like head, she thought that she got something. Yesterday, mommy disappeared here, then this eye must be mommys and cant be anyone elses. Mommy mustve carelessly fallen into the freezer. No wonder I couldnt find her anywhere yesterday! Mommy! She couldnt contain her emotions and yelled out. Her mouth couldnt help but hook up into a sweet smile, exposing a shallow dimple. Brother didnt lie to me! Mommy was really buried under the ice cream! Almost immediately, Cai Yu began digging more vigorously. Despite her tiny yet freezing hands turning red from the chilliness, she continued to do her best, setting aside the ice cream sitting on top of the eye. She had only stayed in the freezer for a short while before feeling the chill, then her mom would have suffered more. Mommy, I found you! A foot away from the freezer, Bai Yan leaned in closer when he heard Cai Yus shouts, taking in the whole scene happening in the freezer. Inside the cool storage unit, Cai Yu was sitting on a pile of ice cream, her hands continuously taking out the ice cream from a hole. And in the hole, it exposed a deathly pale woman. The woman had her eyes open, looking like she died with a remaining grievance. Gleaming crystal ice shardsid on her hair, but what was weird was, a serene smile still hung on her face. When she finally dug her mom out, Cai Yu was brimming with joy. She looked at her motionless mom, only showing a smile with her eyes, and assumed that there was still a lot of ice cream over her body, so her mom couldnt get up. Upon seeing this, she continued to work hard on digging. She set the frozen treats thatid on top of her mom behind her while turning her head to face Bai Yan and Chu Fu, showing them a grateful and sweet smile. Seeing Cai Yus sweet smile, Bai Yan also shed a smile back to her. Bai Yans grin was indeed from the heart. He thought that this scene was fantastic, leading his heart to be filled with satisfaction and emotion. It was the dawn of a new era of Cai Yu saving her mother, which was more interesting than lying on the ice. Moreover, Chu Fu had long since shut her mouth, giving him a momentarily peaceful atmosphere. There was a small part of Bai Yan that didnt want to look for the way out and wanted for Cai Yu to keep digging. Except for the moment when Wang Ze died, his mind had grown unstable. He had since found a disagreeable person and was given away by Chu Fu in the forum. Later on, along with the game getting more and more exciting, the agitation he felt in his heart had gradually settled down since he didnt need to do anything specifically, but the games world would still manufacture tragedy after tragedy. The games world in itself had a lot of jokes. Cai Yu dug out a lot of ice creams, finally excavating out half of her moms body. Seeing that her mom was still not moving, Cai Yu used her small tomato red hands to tug on her moms hand, trying to pull her up. What made people amazed was that the womans corpse was unexpectedly pulled up. She stiffly lifted her upper abdomen and held Cai Yu in a loving embrace. As for Cai Yu, she nestled in the womans hold, sweetly smiling, as if only resting in her moms arms made her mind feel at ease and not be afraid of anything too. Even if this was a horrible situation, the scene looked incredibly warm. Seeing this, Chu Fu was deeply moved, mumbling to herself in a low voice, Could it be that there were good ghosts in the game? Cai Yu smiled with happiness, so Chu Fu couldnt bear to disturb this spectacle of a mother-daughter reunion. Chu Fu originally believed that all ghosts couldnt recognize their family, but seeing Cai Yu and her mothers serene expressions and how the woman tightly held the girl, people would start to doubt if she were an evil spirit. For a moment, Chu Fu didnt know what to say. She stared at the womans corpse and Cai Yu in a dumbstruck manner, not knowing if she should pull Cai Yu free or just continue watching right now. Like Chu Fu, Bai Yan also quietly watched this scene unfold. However, seeing the smile on the female corpses mouth, he calmly took two steps back, trying to put some distance between the tightly hugging mother and daughter. Cai Yus mother smiled in tranquility, but her grin became wide and wider, gradually turning itself into a cold one. Before Chu Fu could react, the freezers ss door had suddenly closed all by itself. Shortly after a few seconds, the freezer door had been tightly shut. Through the see-through ss, the mother and daughter, who were hugging each other tightly, seemed like human statues It was strange, weird, and also full of artistic sense. A smile was maintained on Bai Yans face, and as the ss door was shut, the lingering gloom stuck in his brows had disappeared out of sight, making him look unexpectedly quiet. However, this quiet expression onlysted for a moment. Like the increasingly cold smile on the female corpses face, he also slowly drew back the corners of his mouth, having an uncanny resemnce to the malicious ghost. Mommy, should we get out? In the freezer, after being embraced for a long time, Cai Yu used her tiny ice-cold hands to pat her moms leg, trying to struggle free from her moms embrace. But, her mom still held her tightly, as if nothing could get her to let go. Mommy, this ce is too cold. Let go of me and lets go home. Cai Yu lifted her small face, wanting to tell her mom to let go, but upon meeting the female corpse in the eye, she saw that the female corpse had a shady and wretched smirk on her face. Unlike the fearlessness she had when digging up the ice cream, when she saw this terrifying expression, Cai Yu trembled in fear as she started to do her best to struggle free. Mommy, let go of me! Mommy, why is your smile so scary? Mommy, why arent you talking? Mommy Cai Yu finally realized that something was wrong, so she used the ice cream surrounding her feet and desperately tried to scramble away from the female corpses grasp. She looked to her side for help but only discovered that the freezer door had already been closed for who knows how long, trapping her inside the storage unit. Cai Yu scaredly opened her mouth, wanting to call out for help, but the female corpse lifted its hand and quickly covered her mouth. The female corpse hugged Cai Yu as it slowly lied back down, inch by inch. Cai Yus eyes looked horrified. She turned her head and rigidly gazed beyond the ss, but not a single word coulde out of her mouth. When the female corpse hadin t down, the small mountain of ice cream had abruptly toppled over,pletely burying the two. Cai Yus young body was quickly buried under the pile of ice cream with the female corpse, only exposing a tiny green shoe. The childs shoe was on top of the ice cream, slightly struggling. But soon, it stopped and trembled, resting above the frozen treats and peacefully leaning against them. Perfect. After watching from start to end, Bai Yan heaved a breath of relief. The smile on his face dwindled into nothing as if he had just watched a shocking movie. His face was full of satisfaction from watching until the end. Originally, he had wanted to look for a way to survive. But seeing how Cai Yu vigorously dug through the frozen treats, he became fascinated and forgot about the matter at hand for a moment. However, at first, he had intentions of saving the first person and just let him indulge himself, throwing himself into watching the apps personally directed drama. Anyway, there were still three people left, so he wasnt worried. Bai Yan swept a nce across the freezer. Since there were two people below, the ice cream appeared to be packed high, giving the freezer a fuller appearance. After Cai Yu waspletely buried inside the freezer, Chu Fu had then lifelessly responded, saying with a dry voice, Ho-How could this be? Shouldnt the female corpse die but still not forget her daughter? How could it be the same as the fierce ghost from herst game? Chu Fu, who witnessed the young girls tragic demise, felt her heart be especially upset. She turned her head, wanting to ask some questions to Bai Yan, but she could only spit out the word You and suddenly close her mouth. Thats right! This guy was a nutcase. He could even ruthlessly turn his hand against the yers, what more for a mere NPC? Chu Fu painfully swallowed back the questions she wanted to ask and instead, said, Why didnt you save her? What will happen to our task? This one looked terribly fascinating, so I forgot. Arent you the same as me? After watching this drama, Bai Yans mood was cheerful. He couldnt be bothered about Chu Fu and just waved his hand, frankly saying, Regarding this problem, shouldnt we be concerned with ourselves first? Are you still going to eat your ice cream? Upon hearing what he said, Chu Fu immediately bowed her head to look at her shopping cart. Before Cai Yu entered the freezer, she grabbed a small box of ice cream from another storage unit. Now, she knew exactly what was buried at the bottom of the freezer. This storage unit contained Cai Yu and her mom, but for the other freezers they might not have something buried in them yet. Thinking of this, Chu Fus face turned green as the sadness she felt from earlier had somewhat dissipated. She didnt dare get any closer to the freezer and also couldnt look straight at the pile of ice cream. She pushed her shopping cart along and acted like someone who doesnt havemon sense, throwing the box of ice cream away to an unchilled ce. Chu Fu was pushing her cart forward when her stomach started gurgling, her stomach sending out waves of grumbling from time to time. She suddenly felt hungry, very hungry. T/N: Hi everyone, just wanted to announce that I will be taking a hiatus the whole June. You can read more about it here. Cheers! Chapter 66: Flyers Due to her stomach feeling like it was setting aze, Chu Fu couldnt hold herself back and eagerly pushed her shopping cart until the checkout counter. She finished handing over her money with the quickest speed she could muster, and when the cashier was helping her put the purchased snacks into her bags, Chu Fu impatiently used her teeth to tear open the piece of hams wrapping, wolfing it down the next second. Soon, shepletely chewed through that humongous oval-shaped ham, but this snack was a far cry from satisfying her roaring appetite. Chu Fu ate as she walked when approaching the malls entrance with Bai Yan. In less than half an hour, she had already gobbled up the big bag of snacks she just bought, letting out a sigh of satisfaction while her face looked like she was settling into a fooda. She could really eat Bai Yan saw with his own eyes how Chu Fu finished the giant pile of food like a hungry beast. But, it was still strange. Even after eating a lot, Chu Fus belly remained t. But recently, she didnt get that bloated feeling after she ate, and during her runs, she would even feel her body bing stronger.So, she tried to not throw up after she ate but didnt expect it to work. Following her gorging on food for the next two days, she measured her body weight in the morning on an empty stomach like usual. To her pleasant surprise, her weight didnt change at all. This led her to be inplete bliss as she ate and drank more recklessly than before. She had originally assumed that those mukbang stars were all bulimic, how could there be people who wildly ate but still be thin in this world. But, when it happened to her body, she immediately believed it There was truly something in this world called a gift, and this would nevere through envy! If I had known earlier that more exercise would keep me slim, why did I have to throw up before? Chu Fu held disdain for herzy self in her heart, but upon hearing these sort of words, the more Bai Yan thought that there was something wrong. He didnt know whether there were people who had strange gifts on this earth, but it absolutely couldnt be Chu Fu. How could someone who had bulimia suddenly get well? Furthermore, no matter how much she ate, she still wouldnt fatten up while herplexion looked so rosy and healthy that it resembled someone who had just eaten ginseng. Gic mutations also couldnt have acted this quickly, right? During his stay in the games world, Bai Yan always thought pessimistically, thinking things would turn out for the worst. He originally assumed that Chu Fu was only a bit stupid, but looking at her right now, thisdys body had weirdness written all over it. Seeing how Chu Fu was stuck in her ignorant bliss and self-satisfaction, Bai Yan also didnt want her to have a sudden realization. He sidetracked Chu Fu with a few words and found that she didnt check up on her recent changes, thinking that everything was still normal, which made Bai Yan change the subject and didnt mention it again. Because Cai Yu died too quickly, the two people didnt spend that much time inside the mall. After chatting with Chu Fu for a bit and watching her eat a boatload full of food, the time had just reached 10, and it was still too early for the next NPCs arrival. Bai Yan inadvertently shot a nce to the door and saw that the mascot outside was still braving the ring sun, giving out flyers. On this hot day, being stuffed inside a thick costume was terribly unpleasant. However, due to being forced to make a livelihood, the person inside had no other choice but to brave the torrid heat and work. The mascot walked over to the stream of bustling people, waving and handing out the flyers to each person that passed by. But, the passersby were indifferent to the mascots efforts, and when faced with the mascots flyers, only a few people would ept one. Yet, those who did take one would instantly throw the flyer into a nearby trash can within a few steps away, not having any intentions of reading it. How could he still not speak up? How long before hell finish distributing the flyers like this? Since it was still early before the next NPC woulde, Chu Fu saw how the mascot was handing out his flyers and couldnt help but feel impatient on his behalf. After Chu Fu said this, Bai Yans mind had returned from his deep pondering, he once again looked at the mascot that sent out the flyers. The mascot didnt say a word, only silently extending his hand and giving the people who passed by a flyer. Even when other people didnt receive the paper, it still didnt plead for people to get it, continuing to repeatedly reach out his hand in a mechanical way, waiting for the next person. This work ethic truly had some issues. Bai Yans heart was moved, so he moved closer to the mascots side. Seeing someone get closer, the mascot extended its hand to hand over a flyer. Bai Yan took a nce and found that the contents of the flyer were nothing out of the ordinary, so he walked back without taking one. Despite the flyer not having any problems, Bai Yan thought about it a bit more and took out his phone, taking a quick photo of the mascot. In the photo, the mascot was right below the basking sun handing out flyers and looked like it was doing its best, seeming like nothing was out of the blue. But it didnt have a shadow inside the picture. Bai Yan immediately raised his head to look at the mascot. In real life, the mascots shadow was always under his foot, its depth and size were very appropriate. Bai Yan then lowered his head to take another look at the photo again. The people who walked past the mascot all had shadows inside the picture, only the mascot its shadow seemed to be missing. On a hot day such as this, seeing this photo made Bai Yan feel a bit prickly. The mascot stood not too far away from the door and was near them. It was the first time he had been with a ghost for so long without knowing. Fortunately, this ghost was merely handing out flyers and didnt have any other movements, not even pouncing on him to tear him alive. The ghost impersonating a mascot was still going about its business by handing out flyers. Afraid that this ghost would target him, Bai Yan swiftly moved his finger and deleted the poorly taken photo, to not let it find out the fact that he stole a photo of it. After deleting the photo, Bai Yan moved away from its line of sight, as if nothing happened. He casually looked at the sky, then the ground, and then the trees lining the path, not putting his gaze at the mascot giving out flyers at all. However, his heart also started to waver. This cautious yet diligent ghost was outright standing by the malls entrance to distribute flyers, could it be connected to this level? The mascot ghosts work was to hand out flyers. Bai Yan thought of Cai Yu, and how her skirts pockets were too shallow to carry this sort of flyer. But as for Cai Yus mom She most likely also had a bag. It was too bad that at that time, he was too preupied in passively watching the endearing scene. Other than telling Cai Yu to climb into the freezer and nothing else, he didnt examine the items on the body of Cai Yus dead mom. Perhaps, Cai Yus mother had with her this particr flyer. Brooding up until this point, Bai Yan was a bit d that this mascot acted gently and seemed to take it easy about its work. Fortunately, this ghost that loved handing out flyers didnt force one upon anyone to receive it. Even if people didnt get one, it still wont get angry. Otherwise, if the ghost was determined to force it onto the passersby. He was afraid that no human would be able to manage a ghost. As he turned his head, he saw that Chu Fu was still single-handedly massaging her tummy as well as feeble-mindedly staring at the mascot while her mouth mumbled off how this person was so stupid. Bai Yan fixed his gaze on her for a full minute and nevertheless, decided to inform her about this matter in case she was bored out of her mind and rushed up to the ghost, remarking how to hand them out. Although this ghosts temperament was good, if a random person pointed out the faults in its working style, what would happen when it got angry? Bai Yan could imagine it. If this girl certainly couldnt run away from it, then she would bring this ghost to his direction! So, Bai Yan opened his phone and typed down some words, holding it up to Chu Fus front and hinting for her toe to look at her phone. After she finished reading the message, she immediately looked at the mascot with rm and fear in her eyes while recoiling back by a few steps. I-I-It How did you find out? Remembering how she wanted to educate the mascot on how to properly distribute flyers, a sense of fear lingered in Chu Fus mind. With Bai Yans hint, Chu Fu also moved away from its line of sight, not daring to even look at the flyer-distributing ghost. Still feeling uneasy from head to toe, they stood at the entrance until it was 11. The second NPC had finally arrived. Chu Fu knew that the mall had ghosts, but she was already itching to go in. And, as he saw the red text above the NPCs head, Bai Yan approached him to have a little chat. The new NPCs name was Hu Chen. His brows were locked up tightly while his back slouched in an unsightly manner, giving him a haggard look, and his face was also filled with worry. He saw the nearing Bai Yan and promptly said, You two are the detectives that will help me, right? My girlfriend is counting on you! Oh right, this is a photo of my girlfriend. Please take a look. She mysteriously disappeared yesterday afternoon! I already reported it to the police, but shes a living person. Even in this mall where peoplee and go, theres no way she would just go missing like this! The moment Hu Chen opened his mouth, a loud and sticky string of words came with it, and after his opening statements, Bai Yan calmly said, Sir, please slow down. How did your girlfriend disappear? Could you give me a detailed ount of what happened? Fine, let me start from the beginning! Hu Chen sighed deeply, and then he anxiously stated, Yesterday afternoon, I was with Yuan Yuan in the mall to do some shopping. After buying some clothes, I carried the shopping bags and went down the esctor with her. When we reached the floor, Yuan Yuans shoes became a little crooked, so she crouched down to fix them and let me carry my things down first. I rode the esctor and Yuan Yuan was behind me, but who knew that when I got off and turned my head to look over, Yuan Yuan was nowhere to be seen! I was looking for her all over the mall all night, but I still didnt find Yuan Yuan. I kept this on for a short while, but theres no way shed just run off by herself! I contemted on it even more when I got back. Right now, there were a lot of human traffickers targeting women. Could it be that Yuan Yuan was abducted by these people? But, there are a lot of people in the mall. With loads of people going around, if someone had made a move on Yuan Yuan, theres no way there wont be any struggle! Youve already searched herest night. Why did youe back here again today? Bai Yan suddenly asked. This may be a premonition. Hu Chen spoke as if he was holding something back, Actually,st night, I dreamt of Yuan Yuan. She said that she was trapped in the mall and that shes in an extremely narrow and crowded ce. Shes suffering terribly and was asking me to quicklye and save her. Chapter 67: Escalator A narrow yet crowded ce, disappearing as soon as he turned his head Could it be that Hu Chens girlfriend had gone into the esctor? Cai Yus mother was dragged into a freezer, so it also made sense that it was the esctor next. Looking at it this way, the ghosts at this level might have been hiding in each of the malls facilities. If Chu Fu hadnt known that the freezer was problematic and had conveniently been dragged in by the female corpse inside for a box of ice cream, wouldnt the person who was dragged in be also reced? A sh of inspiration instantly wiped across Bai Yans eyes, deciding that the following investigation required him to be extra careful. It would be best if he didnt touch any of the things inside the mall. Bai Yan raised his eyes and covertly observed the ghost handing out flyers. The ghost took a step forward and gave a flyer to the passerby. That passerby epted it without any trouble and stuffed it inside his bag, hurriedly walking away. On a whim, Bai Yan pointed at the inconspicuous mascot and asked Hu Chen in a low voice, Yesterday, when you guys came here, did you see that? At this moment, Bai Yan had already concocted a guess.The mall, for the majority of the ordinary people inside, was a ce where they could enjoy shopping to their hearts content. But, as for the people who had grabbed a flyer, the mall was a ce where they will be pushed to their deaths. Any items inside the mall might have the capacity to ce a person on his deathbed. And for the people who took a flyer, entering the mall would result in their untimely deaths. After their deaths, they would conveniently turn into new ghosts, luring their close loved ones in their sleep to go back to the mall and telling them to die here with them. As for those who were left unscathed, they were either the people who didnt grab a flyer on their way to the mall or they did take one but threw it away. Since he didnt keenly observe the situation with Cai Yus mom, Bai Yan still couldnt be certain. However, even if he had established his theory, this didnt mean that it was the way to survive. The designated NPCs deaths were only indirectly rted. Like in Hu Chens case, he personally didnt carry the flyer, so the flyer-distributing ghost wouldnt kill him. But the one who genuinely wanted to harm him was his missing girlfriend No, it cant be said that these arepletely unrted. When theirpanions were receiving the flyer, the designated NPCs were also with them, and they also had close rtions with the victims, so perhaps the ghosts maliciousness was also spreading to them Bai Yan contemted on it more and felt that these empty thoughts were useless. Nevertheless, putting practice into work and doing something right now would inevitably lead to the way out. So, after he discussed a few more points with Hu Chen, he led them to the ce where his girlfriend went missing. When Hu Chen was ahead and leading the way, Bai Yan deliberatelygged behind and walked side by side with Chu Fu, telling her, In a bit, hell be handed over to you. ! Why me? Chu Fu was raging with anger but didnt dare say anything back. However, she was well aware of the real reason. Long ago, she already found out about Wang Zes true colors, so Wang Ze being polite to her would bepletely strange. After experiencing several levels, Chu Fu understood that everyone was trying their best to clear the level. But when encountering danger, it would be fair for everyone to be in it at least once. However, whoever went first would be in the most danger, and she was still a bit hesitant about doing it. But, upon seeing Wang Zes eyes and ncing at his insincere smile, her heart started to tremble as she clenched her teeth. If she didnt go first, what if this psycho would identally trip behind her back? Thus, Chu Fu regretfully said, This time, its me, but shouldnt the next time be your turn? After saying this, Chu Fu had made up her mind. If Wang Ze went back on his word next time, she would rather rip his face off and have a falling out with him than to sumb to his threats again! Seeing Chu Fus squishyplexion, Bai Yan also knew when to stop, Sure. The next one will be my turn. While they were talking, the three people had entered the mall, and the moment they went in, Hu Chen wanted to ride the esctor to the third floor. Upon seeing this, Bai Yan quickly stopped him, Mr. Hu, I suggest you dont ride the esctor, and it would be best to go up the stairs instead. Why? What would happen when I ride the esctor? Hu Chens movements looked fidgety. Just like with the flyers earlier, this detective kept asking questions willy-nilly and wasnt at all helpful. Could he really solve this? They already couldnt see the flyer-distributing mascot given that they were far away from the entrance. Bai Yan pondered more and ultimately decided to tell Hu Chen the truth. Even if he wont believe him, in a moment, theyll see a real ghost, which will make him change his mind. As a result, Bai Yan said, Mr. Hu, do you believe that this world has ghosts in it? If I told you that your girlfriend isnt missing but has already turned into a ghost, who died inside the esctor, would you still insist on finding her? Hu Chen puffed out an angry snort, What is integrity? I hired you to help me find my girlfriend since youre good. Even when you arent properly helping me, you would even go as far as to directly curse that shes dead! Seeing Hu Chens whole face color red and his necks veins bulging with anger, it seemed that this situation was leading to a fight, which prompted Bai Yan to add, Mr. Hu, please consider it carefully. In a mall that has plenty of people going in and out of it, the person couldnt be seen anymore by just getting off the esctor. Getting boldly kidnapped also couldnt be done so openly. Moreover, listening to your description, you and your girlfriend were on good terms. So, after buying clothes and preparing to head back, in such a short period of time, it would be impossible for her to suddenly get angry with you and leave you while fixing her shoes, right? Although you have this exnation, you still said that she was dead, even turning into a ghost. Its too Hu Chen wasnt done speaking when Bai Yan interrupted him, You once mentioned in passing that you dreamt of your girlfriend saying that shes trapped inside the mall in a narrow and crowded ce and asked you to save her. Apart from the nearby esctor, what other ce could be both narrow yet crowded? But, how could this be possible! Seeing how disturbed and frightened Hu Chen was as he began to believe it, Bai Yan added oil to the fire, Mr. Hu, it wasnt I who had deceived you. Its merely a coincidence. Apart from you, there are also several clients that have also ced their trust onto me because their loved ones have also gone missing in this mall. But in addition to being in the same situation as you, regarding their loved ones who had mysteriously disappeared, all of them had also shown up in their loved ones dreams If you still dont believe me, I can show you proof in a moment. In case what Im saying is all a lie, I canpensate you through money! Bai Yansst words were able to move Hu Chen. All of the words he had said up until this point, if they were all lies to deceive him, this person would put everything at stake. Hu Chen wasnt a resolute atheist, and under the promise of money, he decided to first give it a try. If it were truly fake, hell settle the score with this brat. Bai Yan promised, and looking at his dignified expression, Hu Chens heart began to nervously thump His girlfriend couldnt have turned into a ghost, right? Right now, Hu Chens heart feltplicated from Bai Yans heart aching words. He went to the third floor via the stairs, and once they reached it, he told the two, This is where Yuan Yuan disappeared. There was only one esctor that brought people down. Bai Yan nced over at the scene, looking closer at the secured steps of the esctor that didnt show any traces of copsing. On the other hand, the elevator was also running leisurely downwards and seemed to be in normal operation. After pointing out where his girlfriend had gone missing, Hu Chen looked around him and didnt see even half a shadow of a ghost, so he couldnt help but ask, You said that my girlfriend turned into a ghost, then where is she? Your girlfriend should be near the esctor. You can take a closer look if you want. Bai Yan told Hu Chen to go closer to the ce where his girlfriend fixed her shoe, and as Hu Chen walked forward with a head full of doubt, he pushed Chu Fu, indicating for her to also hurry up. Because of Bai Yans pushing, Chu Fu was unwillingly walking forward and stood by the esctor. At this moment, Hu Chen had already reached the esctors steps. And, as soon as he walked to the step, he suddenly froze, because he seemed to have heard his girlfriends voice. Yuan Yuan! Yuan Yuan! Where are you? Are you the one calling me? Chu Fu immediately became spirited the moment she heard Hu Chens desperate calls. She closely watched Hu Chen and was prepared to pull him back if the situation became out of hand, looking to see if she could save his life or not. Hu Chen hollered a few more times, but he couldnt see anyone else. At this moment, he instantly recalled Bai Yans words. The anxious color on his face faced a steep decline, and a small trace of fear started to appear. He couldnt help but slowly crouch down. In the end, he discovered that as he drew nearer to the step, Yuan Yuans voice became all the clearer. Could it really be her? An ominous feeling descended on Hu Chen, so he immediately got up, wanting to leave this strange ce. However, as soon as he stood straight, the esctors steps had abruptly sunk. Hu Chens body began to sink as well, and a weightless feeling suddenly attacked him. His whole body dropped in an instant Fortunately, Chu Fus reaction was quick. She had been keeping a close eye on Hu Chen since the beginning, and when the steps started to fall, she quickly stepped forward and pulled him away, allowing the upper half of his body toy on the ground. Bai Yan also pressed the emergency stop button as well as gone to get a grip on him. Unfortunately, this proved to be utterly useless. He and Chu Fu exerted all of their strengths on pulling Hu Chen up but to no avail, because underneath the step, there was a crooked and deformed pair of hands grabbing Hu Chens legs, dragging him down, bit by bit Hu Chen justid on the ground and couldnt see what was happening beneath him. But, Bai Yan and Chu Fu could clearly see what was taking part. Right under the step, there was a human-like being that had been badly mutted, its blood and meat werepletely torn to shreds. But, what was terrifying here was that its body had the same texture as y-Doh and was tightly squeezed until it became abnormally long and thin. It used its nasty noodle-like fingers to hook onto Hu Chens unsuspecting leg, and as its finger pulled back, Hu Chen would sink in a little deeper Save me! Save me! Hu Chens face was nted on the ice-cold floor as he howled, but the people pulling him by his arms and trying to save him were in a fierce tug-of-war with the female ghost, so no one could possibly give priority to hisfort. The female ghosts physical strength was intense. Despite using all the strength they could muster, Hu Chen still slowly descended into the hole underneath him. As he sensed that he was gradually separating from the safe ground, Hu Chen immediately wailed even more miserably. Slowly but surely, Hu Chen began to despair, and since Bai Yan was in a stalemate with the female ghost for a long while, he also felt like he couldnt stay there any longer. If this continued and this person couldnt be saved by being pulled up, hed also be dragged down along with him. Should he just let go? Bai Yan progressively reduced his strength, deciding topletely give up on the NPC. But, Chu Fus hold on Hu Chens arm was tight and unwavering, as if she still wanted to save him. While she was pulling, she was unconsciously licking her lips, opening her mouth, and breathing fiercely. Maybe it was because of how they did it, but the female ghosts pulling force suddenly lessened. Chu Fu heaved a mighty pull and was unexpectedly able to haul Hu Chen up. After he was pulled up, Hu Chen idlyid on the ground with his mouth facing the sky, panting vigorously. He then used his arms and legs to crawl as far away from the step as possible. However, when Hu Chen came up with great difficulty, Chu Fus eyes went dark when she suddenly copsed on the floor. She directly fell on the ground, closing her eyes as she slowly lost consciousness. Following Hu Chen climbing out, the step on the esctor closed, little by little. Soon, it appeared tightly sealed. Other than the fainted Chu Fu, everything was back to where it used to as if it was all an illusion. T/N: Surprise!! Its my birthday today, so heres an extra chapter release hihi Chapter 68: Nightmare Really Its actually all true! After narrowly escaping death, Hu Chen wept and his tears streamed down endlessly. Not only was it because he had nearly died just a moment ago, and he also now knew that his girlfriend would nevere back ever again. Hu Chen crawled up from the ground. There were numerous marks left by the ghost grabbing his leg, giving him extreme pain. But, his heart ached more than the bruises left on his body. Seeing that Hu Chen was still able to move, Bai Yan immediately said, Mr. Hu, we need to leave quickly. You are in danger when youre in this mall! Although the female ghost had disappeared in the meantime, she could easilye back even stronger! Yes, its like this? Lets leave quickly! Being almost killed by his girlfriend, Hu Chen now had ced absolute faith in Bai Yan and no longer wanted to settle matters with him. He only nced at her for a short while and felt a little sting in his eyes, so he quickly moved his line of sight.Turning his head to Hu Chen, it appeared that he still hadnt gone away. In response, Bai Yan opened his mouth and said some more nonsense, She is our firms spirit medium, who specializes in exorcising ghosts. You dont need to worry about her, she is extremely capable. She wont die even if you do! Besides, you are our client. We need to take priority in protecting your safety, that is our responsibility to you. Lets leave quickly. Theres not enough time to dilly-dally! With Bai Yans convincing, Hu Chen didnt look around anymore and immediately ran down the stairs. When he sprinted until he was outside the mall, Hu Chens tense heart was finally able to rx. Bai Yan fished out his phone and looked at it, half of their task was already fulfilled. He initially thought that it would be difficult to protect the NPC, but he didnt expect that it would be done so easily. After making Hu Chen leave, Bai Yan wasnt concerned about his life anymore. As long as he was alive when he stepped out of the mall, he couldnt care less about what he did next. However, regarding Hu Chens future, Bai Yan didnt think it would have a good oue. He didnt tell Hu Chen the source of this tragedy, so when Hu Chen wasnt paying attention and was walking along, the flyer-distributing ghost looked in the direction where Hu Chen went for a long time. Heh, it seemed that this ghost remembered him Following Hu Chens sending away, Bai Yan left the mall, walked to the furthest ce the flyer-distributing ghost was and narrated his guess to his phone out loud. The cause of death of the four victims was receiving a flyer from the mascot and entering the mall with the said flyer. As soon as his voice fell, he could see the return button on the screen. Despite having this theory early on, Bai Yans expression was still a bit bizarre after really seeing what happened back then. The level was cleared so easily, and the most significant variable was Chu Fu. Chu Fu, she Could she be the apps b*stard? The female ghost suddenly eased its pulling strength, and there was no way it was due to her finally finding a conscience and letting her boyfriend go. The only possibility was, it was all Chu Fus doing. Unfortunately, he wasnt able to see what she did. The more he recalled Chu Fus rose-colored lips, the more Bai Yan felt that this woman was cheating the game. Thinking that Chu Fu might have something effective against the ghosts, Bai Yan began to feel a little restless, wanting to go back to the mall, look for Chu Fu, and determining what her situation was. However, before he could go back, he saw the flyer-distributing mascot steadily making its way towards him. Seeing that the flyer-distributing ghosting nearer and nearer, the corner of Bai Yans mouth tugged up. Having no other choice but to abandon the idea of finding Chu Fu, he swiftly pressed the return button and was immediately transported out of the game in the next second. In the real world. Bai Yan cautiously opened his eyes. His waist wasnt sore and his legs didnt ache, this was the first time he felt that this game could be rxed. When he returned, he had no idea if Chu Fu was dead or not, so he patiently waited until it was nighttime and tuned into Chu Fus live mukbang. At exactly 9 PM, Chu Fus broadcast began on schedule. Seeing the familiar face appear on the screen, Bai Yan knew that she wasnt dead, so he closed the webpage and started to wonder if he should contact Chu Fu. Chu Fu was a bit dim, but he couldnt stand the fact that she was able to cheat in the game. The game was already halfway through, and other than Chu Fu, Bai Yan still hadnt found someone who could be a ghosts match. Even in the forum, he also didnt find someone talking about this sort of ability. However, the app would have deleted these sorts of posts, so he also couldntpletely trust the information shared in the forum. Maybe other people also had such abilities, and it was merely due to his luck not being good. Apart from Chu Fu, he must have missed them? Bai Yan pondered on it more and sent a cryptic text message to Ye Shangyu, inquiring if she knew about this. Shortly, Ye Shangyus reply arrived. Bai Yan opened it to take a look. Ye Shangyu didnt exin what was wrong with Chu Fu, but she did advise him to stop keeping in touch with Chu Fu. So, what was actually happening? The current situation was still a bit unclear to Bai Yan, but he still epted Ye Shangyus advice. Perhaps Chu Fu truly had the skill to handle ghosts, but he could also clearly see that with Chu Fus disy of muddle headedness, she still didnt realize her own ability. It was possible that this ability of hers wasnt under her control and that there were times it would appear and then disappear after that. The next level was in hard mode. If this ability couldnt be used in a time she needed it the most, Chu Fu might as well trigger a route to death, and all the people in that level should be buried with her as well. Moreover, if Chu Fu could handle ghosts, then she can apparently also deal with people. Bai Yan recalled all the horrid things he had done to Chu Fu and got a more intense feeling that he shouldnt team up with her. Ye Shangyu only mentioned a sentence about Chu Fu. But apart from this, this time, Ye Shangyu straightforwardly responded to his invite to be teammates. She set the time, inviting Bai Yan to match in the game next week at 10 PM. At night? But after living through numerous levels, the quality of teammates ought to be superb. Bai Yan took note of the time, and once the agreed-upon time hade, he pressed the seventh levels button on the app on time. Familiar darkness overcame his senses, but when he opened his eyes again, besides the small light in front of him, darkness still stretched over to the distance. Mom, I miss you so. Liu Xiyu held a pillow in her arms andid on the bed in solitude, not wanting to drift to sleep. Ever since her mom left, she had no choice but to fall asleep alone. Although she was already a junior high student and was soon moving onto her third year, her mothers spoiling and indulging of her was boundless. In fear of her little girl getting scared to sleep alone, she would also apany her every night when she went to sleep. If it werent for that ident, even if she went off to college, her mother would still sleep with her as long as she softly whispered for it. But, nothing goodsts forever, and Liu Xiyus mom had gone missing not too long ago. After her mom disappeared, Liu Xiyu only slept alone, only being apanied by her fluffy pillows. Liu Xiyu originally thought that she would be afraid, but after some time had passed, she had grown ustomed to it. With only thinking of her mother from time to time, the lone girlying on the bed cant help but shed tears of longingness. Tonight, Liu Xiyu held her worry and longingness for her mother, resting her head on a pillow, unconsciously entering her dreams Then, she came to a ce she knew well. She was in her dreams. Even if she were in dreand, Liu Xiyu still half-consciously knew about this matter. Since her mom went missing, this dream had frequently visited her. At the start, she would pass through a dark garden. The garden was vast and deste, uninhabited by anyone. There were no flowers, birds, fish, or insects there. Other than the wretched moss-colored tree, there were no traces of other life forms existing. Every night, Liu Xiyu would always stroll around this garden, walking involuntarily. She was timid. Staying in a deathly still garden alone made her very timid. But in her dreams, she wasnt in control of her actions. So, she could only helplessly watch herself walk forward, moving and walking until she roused from her sleep. However, this didnt mean that this nightmare was over. Because, every few days, she would have an identical dream, and every time, she walked farther along before she would wake up. Finally, one day, she left the garden. What appeared before her eyes was a strange-looking building. A ticket window was conspicuously seen from outside the building and a person wearing a ck cap with his mouth concealed by a ck scarf was distributing tickets. A dreadful feeling oozed out of this particr building, making her want to run far away from it. Unfortunately, her actions inside the dream werent her own. Every time she saw this building, she would nkly watch herself head straight to the ticket counter, receiving a ticket from the ck-clothed man. After taking the ticket, she would walk to the building that gave her a bad feeling. Then, a more terrifying nightmare began. An extremely frightening voice reached her ears, saying that the only way to leave the building was to crash through the barrier. As long as she had broken through the barrier, she would be forever free from this hellish nightmare. Liu Xiyu stood inside the building and saw a ck mass of people. Her heart suddenly filled with unease. Every time she witnessed this scene, she would always be reminded of one thing. It seemed that every time before, she was also apanied by numerous people to break through the barrier in her dream. But, every single person was different each time. Due to being unable to see what was up ahead, Bai Yan swept a nce across his surroundings, confirming that Ye Shangyu had also arrived. Together with the crowd of yers who were also standing under the light, they all looked down and read the game rules. [Sessful Matchup] [Number of yers: 11 yers] [Level of Difficulty: Hard] [Level Description: The title of this game is Nightmare. Breaking through the dreadful cer and causing Liu Xiyu to wake up would be considered a victory.] [Backstory: You can control your ownnguage and actions, but you could never control your dreams. There was a girl who had lost her mom, and every night she would experience the same nightmare. Today, you, fortunately, entered this girls dream and saw her dream world. So, what would you find in the dream?] [Game Rules:] [1. No yer is allowed to harm Liu Xiyu. If Liu Xiyu dies, all of the yers will instantly lose the game.] [2. After Liu Xiyu wakes up, press the Return button on your screen to leave the game.] Reading the games introduction, all of the yers first reaction was, Who was this Liu Xiyu? T/N: Im back!!! (Well, sort of) I made a post on Patreon exining what happened this June, but TLDR: only once a week updates starting July until indefinitely. Chapter 69: Pinching Beans After quickly reading through the games introduction, everyone immediately started looking around without saying anything. Bai Yans eyes ran around his surroundings, despite him being outside. Among the mixed crowd of 11, the majority of them held their cellphones in their hands while wearing sneakers and clothes that were suited for physical activity, as if they were all prepared to run. There was only one girl who looked like she was in junior high. The young teen appeared to be empty-handed. Her feet sported a pair of cute cartoon slippers, while she wore a set offy pajamas on her body. It was clear as day that she was dressed differently from the rest. When Bai Yans eyes firstnded on this young girl, he came to realize that she must have been that Liu Xiyu. As it should be, the moment he found out about Liu Xiyus identity, everyone had alsoe to the same conclusion. Well, people who managed to survive up to the seventh level werent blockheads. While Bai Yan was standing in his original ce, carefully observing her, there was already someone who had approached Liu Xiyu to talk to her. A man who had a crew cut walked to Liu Xiyus side, appearing amiable and kind while doing this, and asked her in a friendly manner, Little sister, do you know what this ce is? However, he was yet to be discouraged. Rather, he kept on saying, Then, do you know of a way to wake you up?I know. Liu Xiyu sheepishly recoiled one step back, and her expression swayed as if she didnt like this idea, If I can leave this building Or, if I can walk further than before, Ill be able to wake up. The weight of the information from Liu Xiyus words was heavy. She obviously knew a lot of things about this dream world. When she heard this, a random woman couldnt help but interrupt, I heard that this ce is a dreadful cer, could you tell us more about what will happen next? Liu Xiyu was good at talking, and when facing two or more inquiries, she still wasnt fed up with answering them, Next, well stroll below the building, and inside there are numerous rooms. Each room houses a game. If you finish the game sessfully, youll be able to leave the room and continue down the stairs. I always move like this every time. There are moments that when I walk for a long while, Ill suddenly be able to wake up. Theres nothing special about it. Game? What specific game is it? Another middle-aged woman asked urgently. Its Its a somewhat terrifying game. Liu Xiyus eyes hovered over everyone, her eyes shing dully as she lowered her head in a somewhat guilty manner, I also dont remember what specific game it is. I only know that its terrifying in there. I can only remember the items inside, but I cant make sense of what I was looking at. Every time you clear the game that is how you clear it Liu Xiyu was obviously hiding something from them, but the many human spirits present there could naturally see that she was hiding something important. A rather gloomy man dressed in a dark jacket walked closer and pinched a small chunk of Liu Xiyus arm all of a sudden. Liu Xiyu awkwardly bit her lip, and contrary to what one might expect, wasnt mad, only saying, I cant feel pain because Im in my dream Liu Xiyus secrecy left the ck-clothed man quite unsatisfied. But, the app already decided that whoever dies, Liu Xiyu still wouldnt die. So, he didnt dare treat her too excessively and could only resentfully go back. Do you people still have any questions left? If not, we should move out quickly. I can feel something chasing us from behind. Liu Xiyu gazed behind them while her face instantly colored with fear. After saying this, Bai Yan suddenly sensed that behind Liu Xiyu had transformed into iparable darkness. As they journeyed down the stairs, only a dark light illuminated their path, seeming to hint that they should move forward. Liu Xiyu intentionally stayed at the back of the group while the looming darkness attacked forward little by little behind her. This time, without the need for Liu Xiyus warning, everyone could also feel something in the darkness quietly going towards them. They all sensed the same thing. If they let this darkness engulf them, they wouldpletely sink into Liu Xiyus nightmare and change into a ything for the ghost living in the darkness. Along with Li Xiyus footsteps, the darkness also progressed as if it was vigorously pursuing the girls steps. Looking back at this scene, Bai Yan had a sort of enlightenment. However, this was the girls dream and dreams naturally chased after its owner. The stairs seemed tost forever. Everyone was walking down the narrow stairs, counting their progress, step by step. Along the way, the guy with a crew cut suddenly had a bright idea, so he asked the girl, In your eyes, what do we look like? Youre all lumps of ck, but your bodies are different. I can recognize the differences. Li Xiyu added, Moreover You all dont have faces! Upon hearing this, the man with the crew cut felt a bit better about why the girl showed difort towards him earlier. In Liu Xiyus eyes, they were some sort of faceless monsters. Frankly speaking, being able to stay with them meant that the girls mental tolerance was already quite strong. On their journey down, Bai Yan, as well as the other yers, went over Liu Xiyus words, attempting to find a way to survive with the information she had just divulged. Were here. Ye Shangyu, who was in front of the group, suddenly said. When Ye Shangyu went down the stairs, everyone also went down one after another. Bai Yan was right in the middle when everybody was going down and was hurriedly sweeping a nce at his surroundings. The life-like darkness behind that was still slowly following them, and ahead of them appeared three rooms. Three Taking into ount Liu Xiyu, we are twelve, so four people should enter one room? Bai Yan cautiously observed the three rooms and saw that each room was tightly shut. One simply couldnt see through the thick sturdy iron doors. However, the ice-cold iron doors still revealed a little something At the bottom of the iron doors, there were bright lights that lit up the ground, andrge bloodstains sprinkled on top of the floor. They had been there for a long time, evident from the ckish-red stains. These seemed to make clear that these three doors werent that simple. The three iron doors looked exactly the same as one another, so much so that a person with OCD could die by just choosing among them. But, every single yer who had reached the seventh floor kept their cool. Some of them even studied the dried bloodstains on the floor, wanting to observe the patterns on the stains to decide which door they should go through after. While some others stayed closeby to Liu Xiyu. Altogether, there were three doors, so the group would be split into smaller groups of four, and only three yers would be able to apany Liu Xiyu. Being with Liu Xiyu might be the way to survive, but it could also lead to a route to death. In a short period, everyone had made up their own ns. Bai Yan looked at Ye Shangyu. She left Liu Xiyus side and ventured off, squatting down to get a clearer view of the bloodstains in in view, without any indication of going in. Seeing what Ye Shangyu was doing, Bai Yan calmly strode to her side and pretended to not know her, acting as though he was merely looking at the bloodstain with her. Ye Shangyu knew a lot of non-public information about the app. She could even beat the vague NPC who was secretive about many things. Bai Yan was willing to believe Ye Shangyu since she seemed to be more reliable than the NPC. Is she problematic? Bai Yan whispered as he asked. He saw Ye Shangyu shake her head and then began to slightly nod, immediately understanding what she meant. It seemed that this NPC was a huge pit. Nevertheless, it was best to not get close with her so easily. The people near Liu Xiyu hadnt chatted with her for long when the brooding darkness emerged like a dark mist, slowly swallowing more than half of the stairs. Seeing this scene, Liu Xiyu nervously bit her mouth and pulled a girl by her hand to enter the first door, two men promptly following after them. After the four went in, the iron door creaked shut. Bai Yan stepped forward and pulled as hard as he could, but the door didnt move a single jot. It looked like the doors had a limit of four people going inside them. Lets go in too. Seeing that the darkness tended to crush forward, he said this to Ye Shangyu and pushed open the second door before him. Through the door, a pitch-ck table made from real wood was disyed in the middle of the room with two transparent jars neatly arranged on top of it, which were especially eye-catching. Bai Yan studied the image in front of him, taking in the scene of the items inside the jar at once. The jar contained some sort of ck and bloody items, which had small spheres as their shapes. He drew in closer to take a better look and found out that these ck and bloody things were unexpectedly small chopped off human heads! The jar was about the size of a persons head, but its insides were filled with rolled off heads. The reason was simple, and it was because these human heads were miniature versions, only akin to the size of winter dates. Yet, although these chopped off heads were small, the expressions on their faces were vivid and life-like. Their faces were mixes of fright, rage, and bitter resentment. Seeing that Bai Yans gaze was fixed onto them, they all simultaneously stared at him back harshly. Their mouths opened and closed as though they were noiselessly murmuring malicious curses at him. Whats on top of the table? When he heard this, Bai Yan immediately looked back. And, behind him were Ye Shangyu and also two other people. All four yers were present. The instant the iron door was closed, a woman nailed to a crucifix suddenly appeared from the nk space of the room. The womans four limbs were viciously hammered onto the cross by long nails. Her body was secured into the cross that she could never struggle free. Her head drooped low, as if her neck was twisted and snapped in two, and was firmly stuck to her chest, so everyone could only see the top of her head, which was painted in ck. Her hair was incredulously long, brushing past the tips of her toes andnding on the solid ground. The womans, or possibly the female ghosts, ck hair was spreading across the floor, and in a sh, it bound the four people together, tying them up like zong zi(1).
  1. Zong zi, which is also called ma chang, is a dish in Chinese culture eaten during the Dragon Boat Festival. It usually has a piece of pork in it and sometimes has beans mixed with the rice. The food is tightly wrapped with a bamboo leaf.
Wee to the dreadful cer Your game is pinching beans. The female ghosts voice was full of malice, and after speaking, she then let out a burst of ear-piercingughter. Pinching beans? Youre telling us to pinch the things inside the jar? The peaked cap-wearing young mansplexion changed for the worse, Then where are the beans, these are clearly human heads! Faced with the young mans disgruntlement, the female ghost didnt answer him at all, only continuing to produce its cacklingughter. Seeing the human heads inside the ss jar, a surge of ideas shed through Bai Yans mind. He knew about the game pinching beans, which was pinching beans from one jar and transferring them into another. It was something children y in their school days. But, the only thing he didnt know was how different was this pinching human head beans from the real pinching beans game. Bai Yans eyes swept a nce onto the pair of ck chopsticks that were in front of the jar. These chopsticks were long and extremely slender, especially the chopsticks tips. These tips looked like they were even capable of stabbing a person to death. By just looking at its outer appearance, the chopsticks appeared extremely smooth, and they werent sure if they could really pinch and pick up the human heads with them. Bai Yan repeatedly tried to figure out how he would pinch the beans when hell try in a moment, but as he was thinking it over, the binding hair around the peaked cap-wearing man suddenly released its grip. The man wearing the peaked cap became startled and looked at the female ghost, whose face concealed a nasty smile, squawking inughter, Its you! You go first! Pinch the beans in this jar and transfer them inside this one! The female ghosts voice fell, and the human heads inside the jar turned their eyes in unison, using their sinister looks to survey the man, their res could seep under a persons skin. Chapter 70: Foreigner Me? The peaked-capped man deeply regretted running off his mouth with loudints, which also resulted in his insides turning blue from remorse right now. He understood that it was surely because he was the very first one to interrupt the ghost, leading the female ghost to put a target on his back! How could he have such a despicable mouth! However, no matter how reluctant he was to do this, he didnt dare rebel against the continuously cackling female ghost. The peaked-capped man shot a nce at the other three yers. They were still bundled together by the wicked threads of hair with only their heads exposed. Seeing the three peoples expressions of sympathy, indifference, and schadenfreude, he couldnt help but grow angrier. If it werent for his vile mouth, the chances of him getting picked was 25%. It also doesnt take into ount whos unlucky among them! He hatefully red at the person, who gloated at his misfortune, and cursed under his breath for him to be the next unfortunate one to be picked, then slowly inching towards the desk at a snails pace. Amid the sharp screams, the peaked-capped man nearly let go of the chopsticks from being startled.Fortunately, he was quite experienced in using chopsticks, and after correcting his hands form, the chopsticks were steadied. He then quickly ced the bean into the other empty ss bottle. Although there were some unforeseen turns when picking up the first bean, it still went smoothly overall. His first attempt gave the peaked-capped man more confidence. If he just ignored the sudden exploding screams, maybe this pinching beans game wouldnt be that hard. The peaked-capped man carefully counted the remaining heads inside the jar, but the number of heads inside was too many. If he were to pinch everything out, it would take him approximately five minutes to finish this task. However, this wasnt a challenge for those people who were already ustomed to using chopsticks. The peaked-capped mans morale quickly boosted as his energy increased, intending to finish pinching these d*mned beans. The movement of his chopsticks was as if they were flying, and the human heads looked like they were being carried through the air into the empty jar. Soon, he was finished moving half of the heads from the jar, but as he continued to pinch the heads, misfortune suddenly descended upon him. When he was half-way between the jars, the head between the chopsticks suddenly began to fiercely struggle! As it turned out, besides being able to scream, these heads could also move! Youre only a head, how could you possibly move? The peaked-capped mans heart instantly shook, so he hastily threw the struggling head into the jar. He hesitated and didnt pick up another head, beginning to wonder how he should approach his next move. The game became more challenging as they moved to theter levels. Although this was just a mini-game, it was still happening inside the app, so its certainly also following the apps patterns. For his following attempts, these wretched heads would definitely misbehave even more. If they were to escape midair, then he The peaked-capped man felt a shiver run down his spine from seeing that the expression on the miniature heads transforming into something more wicked. Mother- These human heads were not at all obedient, so he couldnt continue gently pinching them like before! He set his eyes on these heads and found that their mouths kept opening and closing. Suddenly, he had an idea. As he extended his chopsticks, he inserted the tips inside a heads mouth and then pierced the head with the chopsticks! Ahhhhhhh! The head immediately followed with a sharp shriek, and countless curses flowed out of its mouth. The peaked-capped man simply couldnt imagine how many malicious words existed in this world. Yet, no matter how many curses the head showered onto him, he simply turned a deaf ear and continued to transfer the heads one by one. Slowly but surely, the heads inside the jar dwindled in number as the peaked-capped mans heart gradually rxed, thinking that these human heads couldnt possibly cause any more trouble. At that moment, only a few heads were left inside the jar. He picked one up and swiftly maneuvered it into the other almost-filled jar. Consequently, this time, while he was moving it half-way through the air, he saw the head expose a nasty little grinThe chopsticks suddenly snapped off! Almost immediately, the head and the chopsticks tips fell, rolling off the table a few times before finallynding on the ground with a loud thud. Upon seeing this, the peaked-capped man turned rigid. He abruptly turned his head to the female ghosts direction and stammered, The jar still has some heads! I can still pick them up! Lost one, Ive only lost one! Give me another chance! Hahahahaha! The female ghost erupted into a fit ofughter then gritted its teeth, as if it was thinking about something. Seeing the female ghost not reply to his pleas, the peaked-capped mans expression turned even stiffer. He stopped begging for mercy, his hand tightening its hold on the chopsticks as a remedy. He stretched the chopsticks towards the jar, intending to quickly finish pinching the leftover heads. Unfortunately, the female ghost didnt give him this opportunity. The nasty smirk stered on her face suddenly froze while the peaked-capped man sweated all over, his heart still hoping to get another chance. Soon, hell be able to finish pinching them. If he had finished pinching, the female ghost wouldnt do anything to him! However, before he was able to firmly pick up the head, a myriad of ck water-like hair entangled him! The fine hair was simr to steel wires, deadly coiling around him and forcing the peaked-capped man to scream in pain! Yet, all he could do was scream. In a blink of an eye, the sharp steel wire hair severed his neck, and the mans massive head leaned to the left and rolled into the thick set of hair. Shortly, the mans decapitated head was wrapped inside the thick hair. His eyes were filled with regret with his face showing a distorted expression, covered up by the hair. The strands of hair tightened up andpressed, swiftly gathering up into a small ball. When the ghosts hair had once again opened up, the mans head was alreadypressed into a size of a winter date. He red bitterly at the remaining three people, his eyes were precisely the same as the other heads. As expected. Bai Yan thought to himself, Dead people will turn into the beans, and the other beans are also the other yers heads. The mans head peacefullyid on the thick bed of hair with its mouth opened wide as if it still hadnt epted the fact that it was already dead. But, the female ghost didnt care whether the newly decapitated head has already adapted to its new deceased life or not. Her hair curled up and violently threw the mans head into the jar. The female ghost poured the remaining heads into the other jar, and after, her hair that enshrouded her front revealed a small slit of her face. A long long tongue extended forward, and the mans headless cadaver was grabbed by the tongue, entering her mouth. This scene was immediately followed by a spell of eerie chewing that could make anyones hair stand on end. The crunching sound continued, causing the remaining three people to stretch their bodies Whos next? It cant be me, right? A thought suddenly shed through Bai Yans head when he heard the lip-smacking sounding from the female ghosts mouth, who cackled as she said, Next one! Move quickly! Dont let me starve to death! As soon as her voice fell, the hair binding Bai Yans body became loose. It was obvious that he was the next lucky winner. Faced with these circumstances, Bai Yan really didnt want to be this lucky. He cautiously turned his head to peer at the female ghost, feeling a deep sense of doubt that she could read his mind. It cant be? Can you also hear my thoughts? Bai Yan felt that he was surely and truly unfortunate, and he didnt consider that this was the female ghosts retribution for him looking delighted at the peaked-capped mans misfortune. Bai Yan moved his hands around and casually walked to the tables side, grabbing the chopsticks and starting to see it in full detail. From far away, he couldnt see it, but as he got closer, he discovered that the chopsticks were covered with teeth marks. It was probably due to those mischievous heads. Even after being stabbed in the mouth, they still used their tiny teeth to tear at it, wanting to run their teeth through the chopstick and struggle free. The peaked-capped man was careless in the end. The bites of the tiny heads in front of him were small, so what happened to the chopsticks couldnt be helped. The teeth of thest few heads were exceedingly clever, snapping off the chopsticks as they were being pinched off. With his tragic death, the peaked-capped man died with a grievance. Bai Yan squinted his eyes at the ss jar of heads. This time, the heads with teeth were at the very top of the pile. It seemed to be a tough fight from the beginning. Among them, the mans head was stacked at the very top of the jar. This new bean was fiercely staring down at Bai Yan with its mouth mumbling something under its breath. Its mouth wiggled and squirmed more determinedly than the others as if it were cursing and calling the yer, who took joy in his misfortune, horrible names. No, its holding a grudge? Bai Yans heart muttered in his heart while his mouth also cried out, A bit louder. I cant hear you. Have the guts to scream it out. Having heard this, the mans eyes suddenly turned even more bitter. His expression was twisted, warped to the degree of surpassing the other heads. If the expression on its face was able to represent its standing among the other heads, Bai Yan was convinced that the man status was elevated among them and had already be the most prominent head there was. Maybe its because of Bai Yans provocation, but the man was still cursing inside the ss jar. His curses were more malicious than the others as though he had already set a mental outline of it while he was alive. Come on, dont be afraid. The head cursed enthusiastically, causing Bai Yan to instead, show a light smile. However, no matter what Bai Yans mouth had said, his hands were even more ruthless. Due to learning from the mans mistakes, he didnt put the chopsticks in the mouth. Rather, he directly jabbed the two chopsticks into the mans eye sockets,pletely running through them. Big brother, Im sorry. Bai Yan said this without a shred of sincerity, You died but still gave us more trouble. The chopsticks are broken, causing us to experience such an inconvenience. But, Ill forgive you! Hearing Bai Yans words, the man abruptly broke out a shriek that could rupture an eardrum. Ye Shangyu and the other yer, Tom, were still coiled up in the hair, so they couldnt use their hands to cover their ears, their ears quickly bing deaf. Ye Shangyu was okay. She had already known about Bai Yans morality a long time ago, only giving out herments to herself. Dont involve unrted people in your games. This guy sure doesnt havemon decency. As for Tom, this foreigner is already dead. He was out of luck when being matched by these unfamiliar Eastern yers. Especially when seeing Bai Yan say obscenities, he felt extremely frightened. When the cold hasnt settled into hispanions bones, this youth from the East began mercilessly ridiculing the deceased. There was not a shred of humanity in him. How could this person from the East be so cold and detached? Or, its because Western people were more human! Tom silently prayed for this unlucky yer, hoping for him to ascend to heaven and would no longer suffer any hardships in the future. Bai Yan had already kababbed the beans together and threw them into the other jar. Everything went smoothly. The fact was, no matter howpressed they were, the eyes were a crucial part of a persons head. No matter how firm the eyes were, they would never grow thorns. Naturally, if these eyes were to grow sharp fangs or maybe suddenly mutate into some kind of strong acid that was capable of melting the chopsticks, Bai Yan would wholeheartedly ept his death. While ignoring the still mumbling and cursing mans head inside the jar, Bai Yan nonchntly moved the chopsticks, and another sharp-toothed head was picked up. - T/N: Oh Tom, such a gentle soul wrapped up in this messed up app. _()_/ Chapter 71: Math Class Due to the peaked-capped mans mistake during his run, a chopstick was broken in half. With one long and one short, ultimately, it couldnt pick things up anymore. However, Bai Yan was not too troubled by them since he simply pinched each head by puncturing their eyes. The nose bridges between their eyes were used for support and were considerably reliable as he was pinching the beans. Soon, he picked up thest bean at the bottom of the jar. And, when thest bean fell inside the filled ss jar, all of the heads stopped moving and didnt continue to make their loud wails anymore. Moreover, since Bai Yan poked their eyes and made them blind, right now, they couldnt use any means to re bitterly at him, only being able to expressionlessly and obediently stay inside the filled jar. They were just stacked on top of each other as if their rage had been lost. Slithers I lost one dessert. The female ghost slowly extended her lengthy tongue, regretfully licking her dry lips. These malicious ghosts seemed to be bound to this dreadful cer and couldnt wantonly kill humans. He, Tom, was as good as dead and was fated to be the female ghosts chewy snack. So, he still needed to learn from the two Eastern yers cruelty and use a simrly inhumane method.In all honesty, Tom didnt want to do this either. As a humanitarian, he cherished animals and naturally, also didnt want to imitate such a cruel way to use against his former co-yer. However, as a person who came from country A and who didnt possess the slightest interest in Eastern cultureHe, couldnt use chopsticks! He had never eaten a Chinese meal before, and when he saw the pinching beans game, his heart nearly crumbled to dust from distress. Fortunately, this pinching beans game didnt absolutely require them to pinch in one manner. So long as the two sticks were together, impaling the beans was also counted as being pinched. He was a klutz when it came to handling chopsticks but was quite familiar with using forks. Tom drew a cross on his chest as his mouth muttered something incoherent as if he was asking God to bless the fallen yers inside the jar. Before long, Tom had also finished the beans. When thest bean fell into the jar, the iron doors suddenly creaked open. As the iron doors were opening, the ground was full of ck hair that began to move crazily as if it were trying to undo a seal. Seeing the hair that covered the female ghosts front slowly disperse from both sides, the three peoples hearts jumped, resulting in them to hurriedly leave the room from fear of seeing the female ghosts treacherous face. None of them wanted to bet if theyd get killed once the female ghosts face was fully exposed. Once Tom also left the room, the iron doors automatically moved and closed with a disturbing ng. Outside the door, there wasnt a single sight of another yers figure. The three raised their heads and saw that the darkness that was once on top of the stairs had already spread down. It would soon turn the corner, engulfing the remaining stairs. Seeing this scene, they too didnt want to wait for the other yers and rushed to follow the stairs down. After running for around a minute, a floor appeared ahead of the steps. On this floor, there stood the yers that they saw not too long ago and also Liu Xiyu inside. The three hastened their pace to rendezvous with the others. Bai Yan raised his head as his eyes saw a painting on the floor This was the -7th floor. The floor before was just the -1st floor, so how could this floor be the -7th floor? Bai Yan thought that this staircases arrangement was problematic, but with the notion of this being a dream, he felt that reason didnt y an important role. In dreams, the first second, youre still standing inside a house, but the next, youre maybe thrown into arge rabbit hole. After that, you could find yourself suddenly emerging into a sullen police station. In dreams, anything that appeared wouldnt be odd to the dreams owner since their brain would naturally make them believe that it was all normal. Liu Xiyu was just standing there in the middle of the crowd. Bai Yan shot a nce at her and felt that she still wasnt about to wake up. Moving on to more important matters, he counted the remaining people left, and not including Liu Xiyu, there were still nine yers here. So, a total of two yers died on -1st floor. Listening to the ims of the yers surrounding him, the dead nameless yers were in the room with Liu Xiyu. ording to them, Liu Xiyu was arranged to be thest person to y by the ghost, and when it was her turn, the yers ahead of her had already stepped on all of the mines there, so she effortlessly cleared the game and didnt experience the slightest problem. If the app is still making us protect her, isnt like this studying with the prince(1)?
  1. In ancient times, it means to apany someone when reading. The ancient prince was a person who went to school that got too boring and lonely. Therefore, the royal family found a person to apany the prince to read. The purpose is not to make the prince learn well but to find apanion for the prince. So, people call the role of supporting the prince to study with the prince.
A yer ridiculed the situation in whispers. Liu Xiyu turned a deaf ear to this, but no one knew whether it was the apps censorship, her not hearing it, or her simply not paying any mind to it. Everyone stood on the -7th floor to exchange information, getting a general understanding of what happened inside the other rooms. After their exchanges, they saw the dense dark fog quickly pursuing them, promptly entering the room. This time, everybody didnt need to think long and hard about it. Because, on the -7th floor, there was only one iron door avable in the middle of the cer. Everyone entered the door in session and what appeared in front of their eyes was an ordinary ssroom. The ssroom had electric lights, electric fans, and also around 50 tables and chairs. Each table contained a pile of all kinds of books and stationery. At the front of the ssroom, a teacher was standing on the tform and writing on the ckboard with red chalk, his back facing everyone. The writings on the ckboard were quite peculiar. They were a variety of odd mathematical symbols. Among the group of yers, there was a graduate student from the Mathematics Department, but even he still had to admit that he had never seen these symbols before. They appeared to be another worlds characters. Teacher, Teacher Zhang! While everybody was busy wagging their tongues, Liu Xiyu suddenly cried out. Immediately, all of their attention was concentrated on her. Whats the matter? Do you know this person? Have you met this person in your dreams before? The crew-cut man asked. No, T Teacher Zhang is my math teacher Liu Xiyu stammered her reply, and the people present there immediately understood. Bai Yan gazed at Teacher Zhangs back. This person looked like a normal teacher. As expected, Bai Yan wouldnt immediately assume that the app would let them go this easily. He thought that this Teacher Zhang was surely turned into a horrifying ghost, sent there to torment them. He peered back at Liu Xiyu. The young girl was trembling uncontrobly as if she feared Teacher Zhang. Reasons and morals were secondary in dreams, but perhaps in her real life, she was also terribly afraid of this Teacher Zhang. Thinking about him by day and dreaming about him by night. After sorting through Liu Xiyus reaction, Bai Yan believed that this dreadful cer game could be rted to Liu Xiyus most recent experiences in real life? Maybe she was taught by Teacher Zhang during the day, and then she would dream about this old geezer at night. As for the pinching beans game just now She probably ate some beans earlier in the day? When Bai Yan was silently observing Liu Xiyu, he also didnt forget to examine every inch and corner of the ssroom. However, Ye Shangyus catch was obviously faster. She flipped over the school desk and out came a palm. As she immediately threw it away, she urgently told everyone, Quick! Everyone help! Theres something on the desks! Seeing the dismembered hand that she just threw away from the desk, everyones pupils contracted from shock, all realizing something. As a result, the originally grouped people dispersed in a matter of seconds. They scoured every desk and momentarily found eyeballs, dismembered hands, ears Every person found quite a few of these and pooled them together in the same table, forming a huge pile. While everyone was in a frenzy searching for these, Teacher Zhangs writing sounds on the ckboard suddenly ceased. He stopped writing and unhurriedly turned his head around. The instant he turned his head around, the people who saw his face became shocked. This Teacher Zhang, his facial features were unexpectedly all upside down! His thin mouth was ced on top of his bulby nose, while his slit-like eyes were below it. What was stranger was that his mouth was curving upwards as if he was giving everyone a pleasant smile. However, if you turned his head upside down, you would discover that this Teacher Zhangs expression was even weirder than what they initially assessed. He wasnt smiling. With the overcast look on his disturbing face and his thin mouth slightly ajar, his face showed that he was drooling with desire! This hungry look that he was using on his students was clearly how someone would look at a group of pigs that were about to be ughtered livestock! Even though theyve seen numerous malicious ghosts in this game before, for many of the yers, it was their first time seeing an expression Teacher Zhang had. Yet, some mentally stronger yers were still persistently inspecting the tables, making sure that there werent any more hidden items. Hearing the ssroom fill with hustling and bustling noises, Teacher Zhang split open his mouth, his face turning gloomier than ever. He scanned the ssroom and suddenly said in a miserable tone, ss is in session and still, there are some students that keep moving around in their seats and doing as they wish, even whispering into each others ears. Do you still know student decorum?! Teacher Zhangs harsh voice fell, and the yers, who were busy rummaging through the desks, immediately froze. However, there was still a yer who was unwilling to give up, worrying that theyll miss something big if they dont keep searching the desks, quietly exining, Teacher, youve misunderstood. Were trying to look for stationery to use in ss Teacher Zhangs stern voice sharply interrupted him, without letting him finish what he was saying, How dare you be insubordinate!!! How dare you! How dare you talk back to a teacher!! Is this how you second-ss students treat your teacher?! Teacher Zhang revealed a cold wretched smile and hurled the red chalk in his hands without any trouble, running through the hand of the smart-mouthed yer in the next second. The red chalk was like an iron nail, fixating the students hand firmly onto the study desk and causing him to want to let out a painful scream. But seeing how viciously Teacher Zhang red at him, the yer could only grit his teeth and firmly stop the screams that were about to run out his mouth. After graduating from school for a long time, he had forgotten that on campus, no matter what the situation was, students should never challenge a teachers authority! And in the ssroom, you couldnt talk back to the teacher, nor could you also make a big fuss. The experience of this hapless yer gave all the yers a wake-up call. The context of this little game was to be yed in a ssroom. In that case, they should all obediently abide by the ssroom rules. Because of what Teacher Zhang had said just now, all the yers shut their mouths and stood at their ces motionlessly. They fixed their gazes onto the teacher to not let him give them another lecture that would make them follow in the footsteps of the man from earlier. Seeing that all the students attention was on him, Teacher Zhangs mouth slowly opened, showing off sawtooth-shaped fangs. Everyone quiet? Good then. Let us begin ss! The boy wearing red,e up here and answer this question on the board! The red-clothed yer fearfully stared at the ckboard, seeing the densely packed mathematical symbols and not having a clue when they transformed into simple yet still bizarre text. Teacher Zhang pointed exactly at the spot where a drawing that looked like a palm was. As he saw the red-clothed yers face fall, Teacher Zhang evilly snickered, Come up and use the red chalk to write. In this particr ssroom, how many total dismembered hands are there? Chapter 72: Math Problem In this particr ssroom, how many total dismembered hands were there? Upon hearing this question, the red-clothed mansplexion immediately changed for the worse! At this moment, he would rather be in the position of the person whose hand was run through by that painful chalk than answer this trap-of-a-question. This problem seemed simple when hearing it for the first time, but they still havent fully looked through the desks, so how could he know what the correct answer was? The man in red frantically used his eyes to send a signal to the yers below, asking them to lend him a hand and continue searching for the parts. However, these experienced yers, who have survived until the seventh level, werent mere fools. Even the good and honest Tom didnt dare move haphazardly after being stared down by Teacher Zhang. While standing on the tform, the man in reds thoughts were fully consumed by anger, resenting the yers below for not doing anything to help him. Yet, his heart was still clear about encountering this kind of situation. He also wouldnt have faced these risks to help out an unfamiliar yer. Knowing that it was impossible to get help from the yers over there, the man in red despairingly shifted his line of sight to the pile of hands on the table, his face looking grim. After experiencing the mini-gamest round, the man in red had his own fair share of guesses for this game.The props used in this game were mostly from the yers that have died in this dream. In that case, the yers, who all died in this ssroom, must have had two hands. So long as they werent handicapped, each person had two hands. People with disabilities inside the yermunity were rare, so the answer here ought to be an even number. Should he write six or eight? Or, ten was also possible? Ayer of cold sweat welled up on the man in reds nose as if he had traveled back in time when he was still in school, re-experiencing being called to the ckboard by the teacher to do a problem and feeling the nervousness and embarrassment of answering it slowly. However, if he had answered it wrong that time, the most the teacher would do was to berate him, and he would lose face. But now, if he answered this incorrectly, then hell really turn into a dead man! The man in red anxiously stared at the ckboard and would slightly turn his head to nce at Teacher Zhang from time to time, seeing that Teacher Zhangs face was getting more and more ominous. Finally, when Teacher Zhang was walking towards him, he squeezed the chalk in his hands and wrote down 6 on the ckboard at lightning speed. After writing this, he tried to control his breath, raising his head to see what Teacher Zhangs expression was. Teacher Zhang quietly stared at the answer for a moment, his mouth gradually pulling down, which made his face all the more terrifying. Did he look displeased? Was he dissatisfied with this? The man in reds heart sank to a bottomless abyss. As expected by everyone, Teacher Zhang harshly scolded him the next second, yelling, Do you not have a brain? You cant even answer such a simple problem! With this incapability of yours, you still dare to chatter away with your ssmates in this ssroom and not listen attentively to the lecture! I feel that you dont need your brain at all! Teacher Zhangs mouth heavily drooped down even more, making him look furious. Yet, when Bai Yan looked at it upside down, he found that Teacher Zhang was clearly smiling from ear to ear. He exposed an evil grin, which was full of mal intentions. It was clear that he was extremely happy! But because he bore the limitations of the dream, Teacher Zhang couldnt immediately act on the man in red and was still abusing him, insincerely ying his role as the irritable teacher. If this ce were a ssroom in the real world, then this scene would also have the majority of yers reminiscing over their school days. Many people were truly able to recall their childhoods upon hearing Teacher Zhangs reprimanding. However, Teacher Zhang soon stopped cursing him. He suddenly turned his head sideways and asked fiercely, Liu Xiyu, tell me! What will happen if someone cant answer the problem correctly? Liu Xiyu timidly bowed her head like she was mimicking an ostrich. This was her consistent routine during sses. Even if it were a dream, she still acted the same. To her, it seemed like if she lowered her head, the fearsome teacher wouldnt call on her to answer a question. Hearing Teacher Zhang loudly call her name, she meekly lifted her head and answered cowardly, Teacher, people who cant answer a problem should be pu punished! Teacher Zhang nodded his head in satisfaction upon hearing Liu Xiyus response. Heughed spitefully and said to the man in red, Did you hear her! Get out and stand! The ssroom abruptly fell into silence as these words were stated. From far away, everyones breaths in the ssroom could be heard, rising and falling in uneasiness. While on the tform, the man in reds eyes turned bloodshot, him itching to throw himself at Liu Xiyu and viciously tear her apart! This mini-game still wasnt over, and if someone were to be dragged out of the ssroom right now, would that person still live? Getting his hand gorily chopped off would have been a better fate than this punishment. In any case, after returning to reality, the missing limb could still be restored. But, Teacher Zhang would never give him this grim opportunity. Teacher Zhang stared at him with an evil grin on his face, obviously making up his mind. The man in red knew that it was all downhill for him from now on. In an instant, wickedness was born from his gut as he opened his mouth to openly curse at Liu Xiyu, You terrible b*tch! Youre only an NPC, but your mouth is so despicable! Daring to harm me, thinking that I wouldnt kill you! He speedily went down the tform while swearing at her. Seeing the outraged man in red rushing to hit her, Liu Xiyu immediately curled up in fear, quickly crouching down below her desk to hide from him. On the other hand, seeing the man in red rush to Liu Xiyu in fit of fury, the other yers immediately wanted to block him in prevention. He could cause trouble for everyone, making them all lose the game. However, before any of the yers could react, Teacher Zhang said in a booming voice Fine You wont ept this? And, you still dare to threaten your ssmate! ss monitor, student council member, drag him out! As Teacher Zhangs stern voice fell, two people suddenly appeared out of nowhere in the two empty seats. The yers swiftly set their sights on the newly emerged ghosts. They were simr to Teacher Zhang with their eyes growing below their noses, looking exceedingly weird. When they heard Teacher Zhangs orders, they moved to capture the man in red right away. Reds speed was good, but no matter how quick he was, he still couldnt outspeed a ghost. The two ghosts dressed in junior high uniforms trapped him exactly before he was about to attack Liu Xiyu and violently pinned him down. Seeing that he was still cursing out freely, the ghost, who had ss monitor tag pinned to his uniform, took out a roll of ck tape from his pocket, taping the man in reds mouth tightly shut in an agile manner. Soon, the man in red could only hum out his raging cries. He was then forcefully dragged out by the arms by the student monitor and student council member, his feet thrashing and iling the whole way out, but it was entirely f*cking useless. The iron doors automatically opened, and within moments, he was hauled out through the doors. The two students showed him out the door, closing it behind them as soon as they could. Everyone came to realize that the man in red was toast upon seeing him go out with the two ghosts. Courting disaster ah, not to mention that the app specifically stressed that they should never harm Liu Xiyu. This was Liu Xiyus dream, and he outrightly threatened to kill the dreams owner here. Are you sure youre capable of doing that? Bai Yan smacked his lips while thinking, its not like he couldnt totallyprehend why the man in red would want to pull all the yers into his suffering at the brink of death. But, what amazed him in this situation wasnt this matter, it was the ghosts attitude towards Liu Xiyu. As soon as the man in red wanted to kill her, Teacher Zhang abruptly called on the ghosts to capture him. Was this also a big coincidence? Bai Yan was convinced that if another yer was reced with who the man in red wanted to beat up, this Teacher Zhang most probably would have just watched quietly and enjoyed the show. Even if he were still confined to the rules, maybe he would still let the man in red beat the person up before saying anything else. The app wanted to protect Liu Xiyu, and the ghosts attitudes towards Liu Xiyu were also odd. She must be the apps beloved daughter! Bai Yan carefully sized up Liu Xiyu in an astonished manner. Not seeing anything out of the ordinary, he felt that she was just a normal junior high school student. Yet, in this game, perhaps no other person was as safe as this girl. In the beginning, there were still some people who wanted to protect Liu Xiyu, believing that defending this weak girl was also one of the troubles that the app had given them. They worried over the fact that if this girl were to die, then all the yers would also be done for. But looking at it now, the apps main target was the yers, so if they hadnt apanied her to clear the mines, Liu Xiyu would still be well and alive. Bai Yan could only nce at her a couple of times before withdrawing his attention. Because, after the man in red was dragged out, Teacher Zhang also turned his head around. The writings and drawings he was putting on the ckboard were undecipherable to all of them. The yers present there were all experienced, so they immediately realized that this was a golden opportunity! When a yer dies, there would usually be a safe period. They havent fully searched through all of the props, so if Teacher Zhang would ask another question, the next unlucky one might possibly be them. Thus, the yers moved about one by one. They made sure their footsteps were light, and after searching through all the desks, there was still someone who rummaged through the trash canst in case there was something hidden inside. Ye Shangyus courage was the greatest among them as she silently walked to the podiums side to check if there was something inside the cab of the podium. When she pulled out a hand from the cupboard, everyone secretly cursed this old ghost for truly being sinister. If they were a bit more fearful and didnt risk checking the cab, perhaps there might be another dead man in a while. Ye Shangyu finished rummaging through the cab and noiselessly moved down, checking the yers fruits ofbor. He had to say, Teacher Zhang, this old ghosts skill for hiding items was indeed crafty. Besides the trash can, there were also a bunch of things hidden at the back of the radiator. With everyone working towards amon goal, the severed limbs on the desk were divided into different piles. Every yer engraved the number of limbs into their minds, knowing everything by heart. When everyone had already memorized them, Teacher Zhang suddenly looked back, causing everyone to jump from fright. I wrote a new problem on the board, wholle over and answer it? The yers collectively stared at the ckboard, and it still had dismembered hands drawn on it. So, they couldnt help but be a bit puzzled over it. Ill see who The student wearing eyesses, you. Come up and answer the question! Every yer simultaneously cast their gazes onto Bai Yan since only he was the one who wore sses among them. Bai Yan quietly looked around, immediately confirming that there wasnt another person who wore sses, and without any other option, he calmly walked up the tform and took the chalk that Teacher Zhang handed over. Since this sinister ghost personally handed over the chalk, how could he not ept it. As he studied the question in front of him, Bai Yan felt somewhat perplexed. Dismembered hands were still drawn on the ckboard. Did Teacher Zhang mean to let him answer the same question as before? But, what if this was the cunning ghosts trap? If you dont understand, then ask. Bai Yan wasnt this kind of hard-headed person. But still, he humbly asked Teacher Zhang, Teacher, this is the problem that the student answered before. Do you want me to write how many dismembered hands are there, or how many fingers they have? You dont even understand this topic, yet you still want to take senior high school exams? Teacher Zhang gloomily smirked, his face was full of evil intentions, Think on your own. If you cante up with the answer, then simr to that person just now, get out and stand! Youre a math teacher who also covers Chinese readingprehension, wasnt this too much? Bai Yans heart was full of underhandedments, but still, he didnt dare contradict the teacher right now. He restlessly stared at the drawings of the two dismembered hands on the left and right, quicklyparing them. Yet, the more he studied them, the more he felt that they were identical. Chapter 73: Learning Materials These two dismembered hands were clumsily drawn using simple strokes. The five fingers were generally the same size and the same length, with circles drawn on top of each one to represent the fingernails. Even kindergarteners could draw better than this. Bai Yan carefullypared the two and discovered that besides the left dismembered hand, a big red X was written over the number 6. Clearly, it was the wrong answer. However, Teacher Zhang didnt put the correction beside the 6, so he might have repeated the drawings. The lights inside the ssroom brightly lit up the ce, which made Bai Yan feel even more unwell. After looking at an excessively bright ce for a long time, his vision began to turn blurry, and a thinyer of mist on top of his eyes condensed into teardrops. Bai Yan inadvertently rubbed his eyes, his line of sight increasingly bing fuzzy the longer he stood there. It seemed that he had recently been using his phone a little too much, so his eyesight had declined. Sensing that Teacher Zhang was bing more and more impatient, he simply neared his head to the ckboard, leaning in closer to the poor drawing and examining it. Even if he were a ghost, he still couldnt bear to see others happy because of him.As a result, he used a second to mentally calcte the answer. In total, they found eight dismembered hands, and each hand had five fingers, so multiplying them would get 40 fingers. However, there was one hand that had its pinky missing, so after subtracting one finger, the answer should be 39. The two worlds numerical characters werent entirely the same, but since the app didnt imbue them with this realms knowledge, this meant that everything was the same. Bai Yan wrote 39 beside the dismembered hands, and when he saw the answer, Teacher Zhang merely stood at the side with disappointment, his mouth slowly picking up. Correct, go down. Teacher Zhang said coarsely, looking vicious. Bai Yan put down the red chalk, blowing on his hands to get rid of the chalk residue, then turning and going down so naturally. Bai Yan answered the question correctly, but even with Teacher Zhangs reluctance, he could still only let him go, starting to point at the next yer to answer a question. The one wearing a ck shirt, how many legs are there in this ssroom? The man wearing a ck-shirt slowly walked up the tform and calmly faced the ckboard, writing down a 9. Red-haired boy, answer this next. How many eyeballs are there in this ssroom? Tom took the chalk and wrote down a 7 while his heart filled with joy. Luckily, the Eastern yers also used the same numbers. If this were the same as the pinching beans game, which was based on Eastern traditions, he wouldnt have lived. All three people answered the problems correctly, causing Teacher Zhangs mouth to arch higher than before, looking incredibly satisfied on the outside. But, the yers knew well that this ghost teacher was about to explode with rage. None of the three yers had died, so Teacher Zhang looked miserable than ever but still moved ording to his character design, dryly praising the yers with a few words. After insincerely praising his students, Teacher Zhang grabbed a worn-out textbook, opening it up to a specific page andughing menacingly, Yesterdays topic has been reviewed. Now, lets start learning a new lesson. Students, open your textbooks to page 58. Today, lets learn about a new type of question. What? Hes still going to teach? Bai Yan was stunned, his hand unhurriedly flipping through a math book and turning to page 58. The contents on it were a jumble of indecipherable texts, he couldnt understand one word of it. Every yer upied a table, so everyone was looking through the space below their desk, trying to find their respective math books. Soon, including Liu Xiyu, the majority of the yers opened their books and pretended to learn. Seeing that a yer couldnt find his book, Teacher Zhangs face pulled down, and he threw another piece of chalk, aggressively piercing the yers cheek. SssssIt hurt so much. The yer covered his face, full of rage but reluctant to utter aint, while all the other yers could only sit there and watch as he writhed in pain. But, they all just shot him a nce before reverting their lines of sight to concentrate on studying the book. While studying, Bai Yan would seldom take a peek at Liu Xiyu. Liu Xiyu looked lost when facing the textbook, her little face puckering up as if she was racking her brain about the new topic. Seeing this scene, Bai Yan was suspected a bit that this girl, in reality, might be an underachiever when it came to math. Otherwise, she wouldnt have been scared of the math teacher and still thought about this math ss even in her dreams. As Teacher Zhangs bubbly spit sshed across the room during his lecture, Liu Xiyu became drowsy, and a fretful appearance emerged from her face, looking like she was unable to make sense of all of these new concepts. However, right now, Bai Yan wasnt in the mood to pay Liu Xiyu any attention, because along with Teacher Zhangs lecture, his mouth was spouting out generous amounts of blood. In the next moment, a surging sea of blood bubbled out of his mouth, engulfing the entire ssroom! Im going. What the heck is happening? Is this old ghost gushing out water while teaching? Well be done for if we trigger a dead end during a difficult situation. F*ck! Didnt that brainless son who triggered this dead end? The bloody water covered the ssroom and raised to everyones legs, soon reaching their knees. This bloody water was really weird. Not only was its rising speed quick, but it was also sticky to the touch. Once they came in contact with it, everyone was glued to their ce, unable to move or get away. Seeing that escape wasnt possible, the yers grew more anxious by the second. Teacher Zhang was still teaching the textbook, but the more he taught, the more bloody water sprayed out of him. The yers began to frantically whisper, talking over if they should protest at the same time to make Teacher Zhang stop teaching. All of us should interrupt to stop him from teaching. If not, everyone would drown! The middle-aged woman anxiously said, This way, the fault will be on everyone, and he cant possibly kill this many people all in one go? What youre saying is a terrible idea. This way, the fault will be on everyone, but he could easily kill the chicken to warn the monkey(1). So, wholl be this chicken? Will it be you? The dark-shirt man said with disdain, You should start it, and Ill support you!
  1. This means to punish an individual as an example to others.
With this revert, the middle-aged woman was at a loss for words, but she was still resigned to do it, But, we cant just do nothing, cant we? Sitting around doing nothing, isnt that like waiting for death? Theres still no guarantee that well die. Ye Shangyu suddenly brought up, Look at Liu Xiyu. One after another, everyone turned their heads to watch Liu Xiyu. The girl had already fallen asleep at some point in time as if she was forever giving up listening to the math lesson she wont ever learn. Because of her previous encounter, everyone assumed that Liu Xiyu was the apps beloved daughter and was privileged inside the app. But right now, in the ssroom where bloody water continued to rise, where she couldnt avoid it, half of her body was already submerged in the bloody mess. Since Liu Xiyu was resting her head on her desk, the bloody water was quick to swallow her whole. Lets not call Teacher Zhang. We need to first wake up Liu Xiyu. If she dies, then well also be dead! Teacher Zhang was still throwing himself into his lecture and turned a deaf ear to the chattering of the students below. Maybe it was because he knew that these yers were screwed, so he didnt pay attention to them. However, the yers didnt take their chances on this one and continued to modte their voices to their lowest levels. During the discussion, one person was calling her softly. They all whispered Liu Xiyus name, but Liu Xiyus slumber was peaceful,pletely not showing any signs of waking up. Upon seeing this, the yers voices gradually became higher, but still, they didnt risk talking loudly. When he saw that Liu Xiyu was sleeping soundly like a corpse, the ck-shirt man swiftly grabbed a book and aimed it at her back, firmly throwing it. The book violentlynded on Liu Xiyus back and fell to the ground, but even with this, Liu Xiyu was still fast asleep. Seeing that the ck-shirt man still wanted to throw another book, Bai Yan abruptly said, Liu Xiyu already exined. She cant feel any pain in the dream. I suppose that also applies to her sense of touch. Your throwing books is useless, so save your effort. What do we do then? Are we really going to rouse the old ghost? The ck-shirt man was basically against the student boycott, but as matters stood, he was also worried, No way its over, we cant just idly wait for death! Its toote! Ye Shangyu shook her head as her finger pointed to the ceiling. While the yers were quarreling, the sprinklers on the ceiling also activated, starting to rain down drops of blood on them. When the yers noticed this, the pirs of blood were already thick and immeasurable bloody water rained down on them from the ceiling, soon drowning Liu Xiyu. The closest yer to Liu Xiyu couldnt pull her up. This was truly a hopeless case. Oh God, she, shes like this? Toms face turned ghostly white, Wont we also die too? Ye Shangyu opened the app and shook her head as she said, Shes still not dead. We havent failed the assignment yet. Or, maybe this is one of the games storyline, to not die from drowning in bloody water. After these words were uttered, the yers hearts became settled, calming down, contrary to what one might expect. There were numerous posts like this in the forum, but since they were all struggling with a hard level for the first time, not once did they think of this opportunity. Seeing Liu Xiyu soak in the bloody water for ages and seeing that the game still wasnt considered a loss, they were more convinced of this theory. As a result, the yers didnt fret anymore, letting the bloody water surpass their heads. In the next moment, the bloody water reached the ceiling. Bai Yan closed his eyes, feeling that something was floating in the liquid and would bump into his head from time to time. In the bloody water, everyone couldnt open their eyes much less dare to breathe. By the time where everybody couldnt hold their breaths any longer, the endlessly chattering Teacher Zhang finally shut up. So, the bloody water that had touched the ceiling quickly fell, allowing everyone to open their eyes again and leaving them amazed by how clean their bodies were. Not a speck of blood could be seen on them. This is a dream Bai Yan let out a deep sigh, bowing his head to look at the ground. The floor was spotless, it was also clean of any bloodstains. Since the entire ssroom was submerged in water, the learning materials, which were originally ced on top of the tables, were scattered on the ground. He quickly counted them, but his face was gradually struck with bizarreness. If he counted correctly, the learning materials on the ground seemed to have increased? Even without him calling their attention, the others also discovered that something was amiss. Everyone simultaneously cursed under their breaths and took advantage that Teacher Zhang turned his back on them to write something on the board, immediately scattering in all directions to re-find the new learning materials. Ye Shangyu heaved a breath and once again took the risk of going near the tform, finding quite a few learning materials. She then carefully handled the learning materials and ced them on the table, along with the discoveries of the other yers, sorting them out. After they counted them, Teacher Zhang once again turned around, his face miserable as he said, Did you all understand the lecture I taught just now? Since no one says otherwise, then that means you all understand. Good! Ill select a person to answer a problem. If it isnt the right answer, then go out and stand! Teacher Zhang was done ruthlessly announcing this and ran his eyes across the entire room, shortly discovering a still-sleeping Liu Xiyu. He smiled coldly, his voice mimicking the rumble of thunder, Liu Xiyu,e up and answer my question! How many people have died in this ssroom? Chapter 74: Toilet Teacher Zhangs sudden thunderous voice immediately woke up the sleeping Liu Xiyu. She practically jumped out of her chair from the surprise. She became extremely nervous being caught red-handedly sleeping in ss. Liu Xiyu didnt exactly hear Teacher Zhangs question, so she could onlyy her head low, flushing red across her entire face. Seeing her dawdling and not answering, Teacher Zhang repeated once again, Tell me, how many people have died in this ssroom? This I dont know! Liu Xiyu was brazenly not listening to the lecture and was even sleeping through it midway. Hence, she was stupefied by Teacher Zhangs question. Recalling what had happened to the faceless man before, Liu Xiyu was a little scared and didnt want to risk it by voluntarily saying a wrong answer. Even if this were a dream, she was also afraid that she would suffer the same fate as those countless faceless people before, dying inexplicably. Without getting another prompt, Liu Xiyu opened and closed her mouth, unsurely probing, En Teacher, it must be eight or nine people?Eight or nine people? Is it eight or is it nine? Teacher Zhangs mouth began to pull down, saying in dissatisfaction, This question still has two answers? In the end, is it eight or nine! Hearing the two peoples dialogue, all of the yers present had theirplexions immediately change! Earlier, the maximum number of legs was only 9, and taking into consideration what had happened before the sea of blood, it only increased by 2. This ssroom had a total of 11 legs. Dividing the total, it should be 6 people. But, regardless if it were 8 or 9, it had already exceeded the final answer by a lot. If only the unlucky ghost, who was dragged out of the ssroom, wasnt ounted for. But, this still meant 7 people had died. Liu Xiyus answer still went over by 1. Only if there were yers with disabilities that had died before them, Liu Xiyus answer would have met the requirements. The yers were truly terrified of this answer, even more than when Teacher Zhang asked Liu Xiyu a question. She panicked while choosing between the two and said, It should be 8 En? Teacher Zhangs tone sunk. 9! Its 9! The threatened Liu Xiyu immediately changed her answer in a swirl of panic. Sure enough, upon hearing this answer, Teacher Zhangs mouth split open from satisfaction. He exposed a mouth full of sawtooth-shaped teeth and humbly nodded his head, saying, Correct! Deserving to be called the student Im most proud of! You answered correctly! Liu Xiyu, sit down! As Teacher Zhangs voice fell inside the ssroom, Liu Xiyu hastily took her seat, using her small hand to soothe her palpitating chest and taking in small breaths as if celebrating her narrow escape. However, as Liu Xiyu rxed, the yers expression turned graver. Unexpectedly, she answered correctly. Could it be that there were people with disabilities who had died before? How great must they have been to survive through six levels while being handicapped? Ye Shangyus face gradually lost its color, while her forehead oozed out droplets of cold sweat. This wasnt merely caused by the painful chalk, it was more of what she realized would happen the next few moments. Not only was it Ye Shangyu, but Bai Yan quickly fixed his attention onto Teacher Zhangs bloody mouth, which was wide opened like a sacrificial bowl, his face also began to look unsightly. Teacher Zhangs evil smile couldnt conceal his happiness. This old ghost was ecstatic, and it didnt mean anything good for them. Not making the yers feel apprehensive for too long, Teacher Zhangs face stopped smiling,pletely vanishing from his expression. But, his sawtooth-shaped teeth could still be seen, making him look horrifying. His triangr and viper-like eyes right below his nose swayed from side to side. The hearts of the yers he was staring at beat like deafening drums. They couldnt help but clench their fists, awaiting what was about to happen next. Teacher Zhangs gaze, full of ill intent, hovered over each persons body for a few long seconds. In the end, he finally settled on a decision and stretched out both hands, as if he were stretching pieces of rubber His hands were getting more and more akin to sharp hooks, suddenly piercing the ck-shirt mans and the middle-aged womans throats out of nowhere. Before these two yers could react to what was going on, their eyes had already rolled over until they turnedpletely white as he dragged the fresh corpses onto the tform. After that, Teacher Zhang grabbed the twos heads and banged them into the board. To all of their surprise, they were stuffed into the ckboard! The two peoples corpses melted seamlessly into the t board, and soon, the ckboard grew two simple drawings shaped like distorted people. The two peoples drawings were outlined by red chalk, and their limbs were drawn crookedly, only retaining their most striking features. But, what made people feel truly unpleasant was that there were crying faces in those drawings, and there seemed to be a few tears below their eyes, looking quite bizarre. Looking at the simple drawings of the man and woman, Teacher Zhang gave a horizontal smile, his saw-like teething into full view as he cackled, Correct! There are 9 people, thats just right! This! All of the surviving yers turned rigid as though everyone was thrown into an icy cave. Theyve already known for a long time that the hard levels were terrible and that it would be more horrible than the normal levels. But, seeing the dark-shirt man and the middle-aged woman die from no rhyme nor reason, it also couldnt be helped that despair sneakily crept into their hearts view. The dark-shirt man and the middle-aged woman also did nothing wrong. The dark-shirt man even solved a problem correctly earlier. Yet, due to an NPC answering a question wrong, of her answering more than two people, they died unjustly. Before, it was they, the yers, who would willfully exploit the NPCs. But now, how could they imagine that their lives were connected to an NPCs mouth! Suddenly, the yers intense gazes all concentrated on Liu Xiyu. They red at her, their eyes full of resentment, much like the unlucky yer who was punished to stand outside, hating the fact that they couldnt tear Liu Xiyus life apart right now. They understood that this wasnt her fault, but still, it was totally out of their control. They were scared. They were really scared! Sometimes, there was no way on earth to survive the game! Even if you had foresight and wisdom but no luck, youll still be sentenced to death! Being stared at by the yers with mixes of fear and ire in their eyes, Liu Xiyu instinctively shrunk back her head, feeling a bit frightened by the strangers looks. From all directions, several faceless people turned their heads away as they wordlessly looked at themselves, while several bald heads turned their faces to each other. They were as terrifying as the ghosts in the game. Regarding the deaths of the two faceless people just now, Liu Xiyu, contrary to what one might expect, didnt feel any guilt or remorse for them, because during the previous dreams, many more faceless people had also died. From her perception, the faceless people were the video games NPCs. It was her that had fabricated these little soldiers that were designed for her to use to venture onto the right path. Whats more, although this was an overly realistic dream, the objects in her dreams were all fake. These people didnt have faces. Maybe they were the same kind of trash that ghosts from haunted houses were. So, why should she feel the least bit of guilt about them? She wasnt like the other girls in ss who would immediately grieve from some people dying. Liu Xiyu still lowered her head, muttering something indistinctively. Since the yers all felt that Liu Xiyu and Teacher Zhang were like a team, not one of them risked stepping forward and doing something terrible to her. After a moment of silence, Teacher Zhang broke the tense atmosphere. He drew another picture again, starting to call on the yers, who havent answered a question yet. These were new questions about the lecture they had just learned about Due to their sufficient experiences, not a single person died until the end of math ss. However, this didnt trigger the yers faces to be fine. Up until they stepped out of the ssroom, their faces were still in a dismal state. After going through two mini-games, five people had already died, and the total of 11 yers had quickly dwindled to half. The ck mist from the stairs above chased after them, and everyone just kept silent the whole way down. Liu Xiyu seemed to have felt that she wasnt liked by these faceless yers, so she just silently walked at the back. Roughly two minutes into their journey, Bai Yan saw the new floor. The floors walls used bright red paint to draw a bloody-red -13. On the -13th floor, there were also three tightly bolted iron doors. Bai Yan nced at it and saw what was going to happen. Two people each would enter the three doors, and since there were six remaining yers, they were divided evenly. But, there was a group of yers that would be particrly unlucky, because Liu Xiyu, the extra person, would inevitably be included in this group. Following with their experience of the mini-game just now, no one would dare be contemptuous to this weak NPC. If Lui Xiyu were to talk carelessly, she could use ghosts to ughter them. But, the most important thing was, she did it unintentionally, which was undoubtedly more annoying. It could be said that whichever group Liu Xiyu joins in, that group would increase its mortality rate. Bai Yan wasnt a fool. He could easily realize this, but the other yers also werent fools. Everyone looked at each other in dismay, all scared that Liu Xiyu would follow them without a word, so no one willingly went in first. The yers stared at each other with wide eyes and squinted eyes, getting caught up in an awkward impasse. Seeing the ck mist creeping behind them, Liu Xiyu became somewhat anxious. She also didnt care whether the yers would go in a door or not, so she took the lead and chose a door, walking right in. Upon seeing this, the yers immediately scrambled to the doors where there was no Liu Xiyu. Bai Yan and Ye Shangyu had long prepared for this, and they rushed into an iron door. The iron door closed with a loud rumble, separating them from the slower people. A rain of curses could instantly be heard from the other yers. But, being d was out of the question for the two. Because behind them, there was a female ghost mumbling to herself, attracting theirplete attention. These little girls truly arent good. One has lessmon sense than the other! Bai Yan turned his head around and discovered that this was the female restroom. A middle-aged woman on her tiptoes walked out of the cubicle with a bucket at hand, grumbling as she walked, Everythings stuffed inside. How can I clean this? If I dont clean this well, then Ill be lectured by those teachers again! The middle-aged woman said this, much like an unscrupulous businesswoman, and after seeing her miserable greenish eyes, they saw that she also had the same miserably green tongue. It was then that Bai Yan realized that this wasnt a living person. Upon seeing that two people were standing by the door, the middle-aged woman signaled them to walk closer. She used her eyes, which hinted that she was itching to eat some meat, to watch them closely, but she still recited her lines, handing over the bucket to Bai Yans hand, Are you the new janitors? You need to work more swiftly and clean this toilet up without any dys. Theres still ten minutes left before the young girls would get out of ss. If you still havent finished by the time their ss ends, youll be dead! Finishing what she said, the female ghost licked her lips and stared at them with eyes that seemed reluctant to part, pulling open the iron door and tiptoeing out of there. With the female ghost giving onest hesitant look, Bai Yan understood. There were two fresh and delectable pieces of meat in front of her, but she couldnt eat them straight away. This feeling was indeed difficult to bear. Moreover, he alsoprehended the female ghosts words. He gazed at the bucket in his hand, there was also a mop inside the bucket. Did this female ghost want them to mop the female toilet? Bai Yan didnt object to cleaning the female restroom. However, he shot a nce at Ye Shangyus still bleeding hand and felt that he had to do this task on his own. Only ten minutes were given to them by the female ghost, so there may not be enough time for Ye Shangyu to clean with her injured hand. Chapter 75: Mop Just as expected, Ye Shangyu didnt act politely towards him, Ill leave the cleaning to you. In response, Bai Yan just quietly nodded his head. Since Ye Shangyus hand was still gushing out blood, it would waste cleaning time and didnt promise good oues for the two. Moreover, these two were also deemed to have formed a fixed team. Theyve properly matched during this game and would continue to team up the next few ones. Although they only had a measly ten minutes to finish the task, Bai Yan wasnt in a hurry to clean. He took in the whole scene of the womens restroom, which was also dimly illuminated by a faint yellow light in the ceiling. The ground was covered in white ceramic tiles, and these tiles were covered with thick and dusty footprints, looking remarkably filthy altogether. If they wanted to clean the floor spotless, they needed to expend a lot of effort just to do so. After sweeping a nce at the area and examining Ye Shangyu who was quietly standing by the sink, Bai Yan picked up the mop and checked out his cleaning tools. Thus, he found something wrong after picking it up. Where was the mop in this thing? This was only a dead human head! Ye Shangyu quickly clogged the sinks with stoppers, letting the flowing liquids deposit in the basin and giving Bai Yan a clear view.It was obvious with one nce that there was a pool of red blood and another pool of crystal clear water in the two sinks. Their task was to clean thefort room before the girls ss was over. However, there were two types of water in the restroom. Which one should they use for cleaning so that their efforts would be considered as truly clean? ording to the apps game rules, generally speaking, encountering this sort of situation would mean you should choose the bloody water. There were countless teachings in the forum that their predecessors have left for them. Inside the apps game, when running into an indefinite n, bloody and terrifying events will surelye their way. However, experience does not necessarily represent everything. The forum was always under the apps control, so if it was taking advantage of this kind of mindset among the yers, then their ystyles would be standard, and theyd certainly act cruelly. As a result, regardless of the mops sharp shrieks, Bai Yan held the mop by the staff and dumped the female head onto the sink filled with clean water. He dipped it into the water numerous times, letting the hair fully soak up the water. Afterward, he turned the mop upside down, directly facing the womansrge hateful eyes onto the floor, letting its hair drenched in water touch the ground, using a bit of strength to drag it Ahhhhhhh!! You two both deserve to die!! In a moment, youll both be eaten by the young girls that are about to enter! I want them to also turn you into mops! The mops howls pierced their ears, but the twos brows didnt budge. During the storm of curses the mop was screaming, Bai Yan still had some thought on scouting some information from it, Turning into mops Sister, could you perhaps also be a yer? Its okay if you tell us that you died in the previous levels, at least theres some dignity to it. Your head turned into a mop, still cleaning thefort room after each passing day. I can hear how wronged you must have been. Immense sympathy was pouring out of Bai Yans mouth, but his face revealed him enjoying her misfortune. The mopsrge bell-shaped eyes red at Bai Yan, naturally not being deceived by him from seeing the expression on his face, clear as day. Noticing that Bai Yan was still using its head like a mop, its voice couldnt help but be sharper. A sudden ear-piercing shriek suddenly prated their ears, stinging the twos eardrums. Ye Shangyu heard the female ghosts mournful wails and couldnt stand it anymore, saying, Stop teasing the ghost. In the end, it seems that using clean water wont do. Time was running out quickly, and so, Bai Yan threw the mops head inside the bucket, looking directly at thefort room sink. A mirror was suspended on the wall behind the restroom sink. Apart from that, the mop making unpleasant noises while it was being dragged across the floor to clean, it was surprisingly better than a real mop. He wiped away the filthy footprints left on the ceramic tile from before clean. So much so that light could be brightly reflected on them. However, in the mirror, after cleaning the tiles with clear water, not only were the footprints still in sight, but they became even more of a muddy chaotic mess, preventing anyone to look straight at it. Clean water wont do. We have no other choice but to use blood. Bai Yan immediately dunked the mop in the basin of bloody water, firmly immersing it into the rich red liquid for two seconds. While he was soaking the mop, he asked, Isnt there another faucet on the ground? What liquid does it spout out? I dont know. That faucet is clogged. Ye Shangyu replied, Theres a round mass of flesh inside, and it wonte out no matter how much I pick at it. But, it should be blood. Bai Yan understood and didnt say anything else, starting to concentrate on efficiently dipping the mop into the bloody water. Soon, the womans originally elegant hair was defiled by sticky blood. Bai Yan weighed the mop by hand and felt that enough bloody water was soaked through, picking it up and starting to drag it across the floor. Under his forceful pulls, its disheveled hair was quickly jumbled up into balls and absorbed the dust and sewage water on the ground, causing the mop to utter another round of malicious curses. Since there wasnt much time left of the 10 minutes, Bai Yan mopped the floor at a rapid pace. When he was finished, the tiles were fully covered with a thinyer of blood, and under the shining lights, it looked like an ordinary girls restroom, just covered in blood, with its walls also projecting a bloody red color, somewhat transforming the ce into the trends of haunted houses. However, when Bai Yan nced at the mirror, he saw that the tiles were bright and clean as if they were brand new. Each tile was spotless and perfect. Cleaning it up like this ought to be good. Bai Yan directly stepped on the blood-covered ground, and oddly enough, the blood on the ceramic tiles he stepped on didnt budge, there were even no signs of a footprint. Bai Yan didnt feel likeing up with a reason for this phenomenon. This was the womens restroom that had a female ghost as its cleaner. Moreover, it was normal for people to not leave footprints. After the floor was mopped clean, the only thing left was the cubicles. Bai Yan had never cleaned a toilet before in his life, but since he needed to tidy up every nook and cranny of this ce, then naturally, the cubicles were no exception. But Hearing what the cleaningdy had said before she left, the toilet was most likely clogged with something. What was it? Could it be that female ghosts also used sanitary napkins? Bai Yan pulled open the innermost one, its interior was absolutely empty but was also covered with footprints. In response, Bai Yan skillfully wiped the area, evenly applying a thin color of blood, so this was already regarded as clean. The inside of the toilet was also spotless and didnt need to be clean again. Yet, to guard against unexpected mishaps, Bai Yan carried over the bucket and poured the thick bloody water on its inside. Then, following what he did, Bai Yan tidied up the remaining ones. When it was time for thest cubicle, he opened the door, picking up the foul-mouthed mop to prepare to clean. But, as soon as the mop was pushed against the tile, he saw a round lump of flesh dwelling in the toilets hole. This round lump of flesh was squirming nonstop, tightly blocking the hole of the toilet and causing arge pool of clear water to gather outside. Bai Yans eyes were fixed onto the strange scene. He could vaguely make out that this round lump of flesh seemed to be in the shape of a baby This lump was a ghost baby! This was the thing that clogged the toilet all along! Before the cleaning female ghost left, she wasining about how these girlscked basic decency, and if she didnt clean this up, shell get scolded by the teacher. It wasnt natural to get this kind of round object to get stuck in the toilet hole. Bai Yan silently reflected on the situation for two seconds and first mopped the surrounding floor. After, while the mop was screaming, he forcefully pressed the head against the ghost baby. Almost immediately, sharp infant cries came through. The ghost baby and the mop were screaming at the same time, causing the two peoples heads to ache and feel like they were splitting open from the unpleasant sound. However, what caused more trouble for the two people was outside the door, the burst of the schools after-ss bell suddenly came through! As the bell echoed, bustling noises could be heard ordingly, and girls voices could be heard in twos and threes, getting closer to the door. Soon, the students from ss would be entering thefort room! Theres no time left! Although the mop was actually a head, this head could still wipe the floor well for a foreign object, whose main use wasnt for cleaning up. Seeing that there was not enough time, Ye Shangyu picked up the bucket and sshed the bloody water into the toilet. While Ye Shangyu was throwing the water, Bai Yan used his foot to stomp on the head and jerked the mops staff down. Then, he kicked the hindrance of a head to the side and used the stick to jam the ghost baby down the hole with all his might. After thrusting it a dozen times, the ghost babys huge head finally went down. Right at the moment when the toilet was unclogged, the door that had been tightly closed shut by the original cleaningdy creaked open, and two girls, or female ghosts rather, stood by the door arm in arm, surveying the two people with evil gazes, their intentions abundantly clear. I heard that the school hired two new cleaners, but who knows if theyre just as good as the cleaningdy from before. They must be around the same level. The previous one is already The female ghost cackled evilly, I see that theyre also fast. The two female ghosts used their miserable green eyes to look over the other two, arm in arm, opening the empty stall and probing their heads to take a look. They examined all the cubicles, and when they reached the stall that had once harbored the ghost baby and saw that there was nothing there, their eyes immediately grew more rancor. Outside the mirrors reflection, their skins were perfectly pale, and apart from their vibrant green eyes, they appeared to be ordinary junior high school students. However, in the mirror, one of the girls was monstrously bleeding out of the holes of her head, while the other one had her stomach and intestines out in the open, both looking sinister beyondparison. Seeing that they havent said anything in a while, Bai Yan reckoned that their inspection was also done. Bai Yan could see the two ghosts bing more and more ominous in the mirrors reflection and saw that the door had also opened, so he stuffed the mop head and the stick into the bucket and put it down, quietly slipping away through the iron door. Since the restroom was exceptionally clean, the female ghosts were incapable of stopping them as they could only gloomily ce the bucket and the head mop to its original states, waiting for the next janitor to fall into their trap Not a person was in sight outside the door. From experience, Bai Yan and Ye Shangyu didnt wait for the other yers toe out and ran straight downstairs. They didnt run for too long before they reached the next floor, and the two could see the others, but there were two fewer yers in the rendezvous. Two yers were standing by the corner, staring at Liu Xiyu from a distance and looking at her with threatening eyes. After a brief exchange, Bai Yan learned that as it turned out, the two yers who were in the same room as Liu Xiyu had tragically died. And, the remaining two people were in a simr situation with him and Ye Shangyu since they were ahead by a step and were able to avoid Liu Xiyu, therge hole. Chapter 76: Wish -19th Floor. The four surviving yers stood by the hall, staring at the iron door in front of them with indescribable expressions on their faces. When they first came here, there were 11 people, but now, less than half of the dead were left. What was even worse was that they were about to enter the same room as Liu Xiyu. Liu Xiyu hardly knew what the yers thought of her. She just fixed her gaze at the iron door at the center of the wall, feeling somewhat excited but also somewhat afraid. In her previous dreams, the furthest shes been was on the -17th floor. It was also her first timeing to the -19th floor. In her dream, the floors in the cers kept jumping, and she was also confused by this. She didnt have a backbone and only knew how to follow the stream of people as they moved. But, she also had the same feeling that if she didnt enter, she would still have the same nightmare after two days.That she would also walk through the deste park alone, getting a ticket from the ticket master and entering the dreadful cer. After that, she would once againe across a new set of faceless monsters, exchanging a few simple words with them and trying to break through the barrier with them. Once nearly all of the faceless were dead, she would once again reach this ce and suddenly be awakened the next second, repeating everything as before until shepleted the game. I dont want to repeat this dream again! Liu Xiyu has never been injured by these malicious ghosts before to the extent that they had never pulled out even a single strand of her hair. However, she witnessed the many deaths of these faceless monsters and always felt strange. Even if those monsters didnt have faces, she still grew to fear them just as much as she feared the ghosts, but they were still people from another world. She would also feel ufortable watching them be tortured by the ghosts. If I dont go now Id still go back to this ce next time Liu Xiyu gave herself a pep talk in whispers, trying to psych herself up. This time, she didnt wait for the ck mist to trail behind them and also didnt wait for the other yers to enter. For the first time, she summoned her courage to take the lead and pushed the door open. Creak The heavy iron door opened. What appeared beyond the door was a clean Mahogany table, and apart from the ck and white picture arranged on top of the tables, nothing else was there. Bloodstains, broken limbs, sharp screeches Every bloody and terrible item was nowhere to be found inside the room. Yet, the yers expressions didnt loosen up. Because this was a picture of the deceased(1).
  1. In Chinese culture, a picture of the recently deceased would usually be in ck and white and would have flowers and ck ribbons on it.
When thest yer had entered, the iron door closed by itself. Compared to the previous games, this rooms atmosphere made everyone feel an immense amount of pressure. There was nothing there, which meant that it would be difficult to find some clues. Liu Xiyu stood there and just nkly stared at the photo, her entire being stood motionless as if she were startled by something. Bai Yan was still unclear of their current situation, so he didnt want to touch the suspicious photo rashly. But, Tom, on the other hand, this surviving yer walked towards it and tried to touch the picture Dont touch it! Liu Xiyu abruptly yelled, Dont touch my moms photo! Toms hand was frozen midair, then he quickly recoiled back to the door, not daring to make another reckless move. Through Liu Xiyus words, every yer was able to decipher this ces story. The posthumous photo of Liu Xiyus mother was at the end, so this room must have been her real home. Deep down, everyone was trying to figure out how useful Liu Xiyu would be in this game. However, Liu Xiyu paid no mind to them. At this moment, she wasnt thinking of clearing the game. Right now, all of her energy was centralized on the photo. Liu Xiyu knew what posthumous photos were. Shes seen these ck and white pictures on TV. Only if the person was dead were their photos to be decorated like this. But, her mom wasnt dead, she was only missing. This was also merely a dream, so this couldnt be true! Liu Xiyus heart shook in its entirety and couldnt ept the image in front of her eyes. Her mother was smiling prettily in the picture and was as gentle as the real one. She didnt know why, but she knew that it was fake. But, seeing her mothers picture, Liu Xiyus nose first turned sour as her tears began to flow involuntarily. She still had a lot left to say to her mom, but she suddenly went missing, and no matter how hard her dad searched, they couldnt find her. Even in her dreams, she still couldnt find her mom. It was only this picture where she saw her again Inside her dream, Liu Xiyus emotions rapidly transformed into something else. No other danger seemed to be in this room, and her heart had also learned to stop being terrified of ghosts long ago, so she reached out her hand to the photo, intending to take it away. Even if it were a dream, she still didnt want her moms photo to be left in this ce. She wanted to bring this picture with her, much like how every day, before she went to sleep, she would ce her moms picture under her pillow. Liu Xiyu grabbed the picture frame, and the moment she touched it, she seemed to have heard a voice That voice sounded awfully familiar, shes heard it countless times while growing up. It was her moms voice, theres no doubt about it! Wish My wish is I wish that my daughter would never be killed by ghosts! The voice was fleeting, merely echoing through Liu Xiyus ears, as though it had never emerged in the first ce, fading into nothingness without a trace. Its been a while since shesst heard her moms voice, and so, Liu Xiyus tears fell like rainwater. Her tears continuously fell one by one,nding on top of the photo and flowing down her moms photo. She didnt understand what these words meant, but after hearing her voice, the only emotion she could feel was being wronged. If her mother was in her dream, why didnt she meet with her? Didnt she know how much Liu Xiyu missed her Liu Xiyu hugged the picture and drooped her head, emitting quiet sobs. Bai Yan and the others didnt hear the voice and could only hear Liu Xiyus cries, unconsciously bing somewhat puzzled. Before anyone could analyze what was between Liu Xiyus crying and the posthumous picture, the scene in front of their eyes abruptly transformed into something else. After their dizziness had passed, they bizarrely appeared in front of the ticket booth. Tom disappeared out of sight, while Liu Xiyu was still hugging the picture and crying in front of them. Right at the next second, the sky began to fall, shattering into small pieces. Bai Yan hurriedly lowered his head and saw that the app had already illuminated the return button, signifying that Liu Xiyu was about to wake up. Liu Xiyu was about to regain consciousness, which meant that the dream world was going to be destroyed. Although thest game was unexpectedly easy, it was a pleasant surprise for the surviving three as they pressed the return button one after another. After the three left, this world was abruptly torn apart. Liu Xiyu groggily kneaded her eyes and turned to the side, getting up from her bed into a sitting position. Mom Liu Xiyu wiped away her tears because when she was sleeping, she had actually cried. She lifted her hand to open the lights, and the warm lighting made her feel a bit better. She took out the picture under her pillow, this was a family picture of the three of them. Dad, mom, as well as her. In the picture, she was standing in between her mom and dad, smiling inplete bliss. During the day, dad was busy with work, and outside of that time, he was asking for help to look for her mom. During the evening, he was also busy sorting out matters about mom. Every night, she only felt a sense of safety when resting her head against the family picture. Liu Xiyu gazed at the picture, thinking back to the time when her mom was still there and how happy the three of them were. At that time, her dad wasnt as haggard as he was now. Ever since mom went missing, not only her, but dad also aged a lot during a short amount of time, even starting to grow white hair on his head. While looking at the picture, Liu Xiyu gradually became despondent. She stared at the picture of her mom in a daze. Her mom was so beautiful. She was wearing a pretty dress while holding her hand. Her moms eyes were filled with love as she looked at her. But as if she felt her mood, her mom in the picture suddenly turned her eyes and looked straight at her Looked straight at her Liu Xiyu felt extraordinarily touched, but she was only excited for a moment. Then, she suddenly came to realize, how could the eyes of a person in a picture move? She nervously bit her lip and looked at her mom in the photo. Her mom fixed her gaze right onto her while a strangeugh echoed in her head. What was even stranger was that inside the photo, her moms face was deathly pale, and her eyes became extremely threatening. Liu Xiyu moved her eyes. The person in the picture seemed toe to life, and when she shot a nce at it, her moms eyes would meet her gaze. Her mom was always paying attention to her The womans eyes in the picture kept on moving. When Liu Xiyu quickly shifted her gaze onto the picture and didnt move, the woman in the photos eyes also didnt move. Yet, when she fixed her gaze on Liu Xiyu, her strange smile became bigger and bigger as her head gradually stretched forward from the picture. Perhaps it wouldnt take much time before she woulde out of the photo Liu Xiyu saw this scene, causing her hands to fiercely shudder, but she still didnt throw the photo away. She remembered her dream, remembered the posthumous photo in her dream. She felt a cold shiver running down her spine and suddenly turned her head around, only to discover that the bottle of tiny human heads, the teacher with an upside-down face and all the other monsters came out of her dream, one after another. They all surrounded her bed, and her bed waspletely blocked. Liu Xiyu became aware of something, and terror shed through her eyes. Her hand pinched the photo as she withdrew to her bed. However, when they saw her recoiling, the ghosts from the dream all gathered together, getting closer and closer to her. Eternal fear engulfed Liu Xiyus heart. She wanted to scream, wanted to call for help, wanted to eat people Slowly, she looked at her smirking mother, and suddenly, she wasnt that afraid anymore. Gradually, her mouth pulled up to the same smirk as the woman in the picture. She lowered her forehead and extended her neck into the picture. In a blink of an eye, she disappeared from the room without a trace, and the ghosts had also disappeared with her. The room turned eerily silent, and not a single persons shadow was in sight. With no one holding it, the picture drifted in the wind andnded on the mattress, quietlyying at the center of the bed, motionlessly. In the photo, the young girls and her mothersplexions were pale white, and their faces contained the same smirk. They miserably turned their heads to look at the man standing at the leftmost side, staring at him, staring at him until the middle of the night, a sound of a key unlocking a door could be heard. T/N: Aw man, I thought that when her mom made the wish, this story would have a happy ending :(( Chapter 77: Virus Upon returning to the real world, Bai Yan maintained his standing position, lost in thought. The games seventh level was extremely tough, trickier than his experience with the past six levels. During difficult levels, having only courage and carefulness was already not enough as your fate still depended on luck. If your luck was bad, even if your ability to find the way out was good, it still didnt matter. Moreover, the NPCs in the difficult levels were not to be trifled with. It was his first time seeing an NPCs life being more substantial than a yers. Speaking of which, how did we clear the level? Why did Liu Xiyu suddenly wake up? Bai Yan tried to recall all the events that urred during this level. At the very end of the game, Liu Xiyu had sessfully escaped the dreadful cer, and ording to the young girls words, the only way for her to wake up was to clear the game. Yet, in thest room, they didnt do anything, and Liu Xiyu merely stared at the picture,ter crying at her mothers posthumous picture. Once he was through reading the discussions, he opened a browser and searched some ingenious items on his phone, opening his minds horizons.Time had passed quickly It was midnight. Bai Yan was a bit tired and nned on closing his phone to rest. However, he closed the application, he abruptly discovered that one more application popped up on his phone. Beside the Frontline of Hell App was another application that he had never seen before. This app had no name, only appearing in a lump of pitch-ck mass. If it werent for it being beside Frontline of Hell and also because of the app, Bai Yan grew more vignt towards these kinds of tricks. In his extremely disorganized phones space, he may not have spotted this. Seeing the strange and unfamiliar app, Bai Yans sleepiness dissipated as he began to be engrossed in examining it. Whats this situation? Could it be that the app was already unsatisfied by itself and started to duplicate? That wasnt possible since the new app and the old app had different covers. Furthermore, it didnt have the conspicuous yetpelling aura that the app had. It wasnt much of the apps copy, so much it was an inferior version of the app. So, the old app might have given birth to this new app. But, it was also possible that these two apps werent connected at all. Or, he couldnt say for sure if these two werepetitors. Bai Yan held his phone, his eyes shifting between the two apps. He was indeed interested in the app that had appeared out of nowhere. Yet, at that time when he first opened the app, the searing pain from the ghost that chopped him up into tiny pieces was still fresh in his mind. If he opened the new one, would it be the same as the app and swallow him? Why dont I try? Bai Yans ws began to stir. It was like the time he realized that there were ghosts and still couldnt help tapping on the app. After trying to resist for a long time, he couldnt bear it any longer and pressed it, opening up the new trinket. One, two, three Bai Yan counted this in his heart, wanting to see if the new app had started and if he would also be brought to another terrifying game that would make him struggle for his life. But, even after three seconds, nothing happened. Bai Yan looked around and saw that he was still sitting on the chair. His person was alive, and his body didnt ache. His head was still on top of his shoulders, and a ghost didnt emerge from his body. Except, his phone had suddenly gone ck. Sensing that this wasnt a supernatural event, did his phone contract a virus? Bai Yan was a bit sluggish. Could a phone that loaded the app still get a virus? The forum didnt say anything about this! Could his phone still be used? Gazing at the pitch-ck screen, Bai Yan sunk into contemtion. If the other yers saw that their phone got a virus, maybe theyd cry with tears of joy, clouded with the hope that they might have escaped. When Bai Yan saw ck on his phones screen, he felt as if the sky were falling. He shook his phone for a bit, holding his breath as he tried to restart his device. After a few seconds, his phone rebooted. Fortunately, his phone was still alive. Bai Yan felt extremely relieved. He took a quick look, and the app, as well as his phone, were all the same, still working and free from any viruses. He had another look at it, unwilling to give up and not believing this sudden oddity had turned out to be a virus. With this kind of mentality controlling him, he gave up all reason and pressed it once more. The phone went ck again. Restarting his phone again, this time, Bai Yan didnt court disaster anymore. He was also afraid that his phone might get broken after ying with it a couple of times more when he still had arge reward he hadnt imed yet. Knowing full well that the new app was merely a virus, Bai Yan attempted to delete it, but it seemed like it was constantly growing on his phone. No matter how much he fooled around with it, it still couldnt be deleted. Feeling exasperated, Bai Yan could only ignore it. In any case, as long as he didnt press it, his phone wont go ck. Bai Yan didnt concern himself with it anymore and turned his phone off to rest, sleeping soundly until the morning of the next day. Tuesday. Once he finished breakfast, Bai Yan opened his phone, just as usual, and saw several news articles popping up on his screen. Bai Yan saw an article about a phone virus, tapping it open with fascination. [Mysterious Virus Swept The Inte, Did Your Phone Get Infected?] Bai Yan browsed through the particrs. A week ago, a phone virus suddenly appeared on the Inte, and a great number of users were affected. This specific virus poses as an app in the users phone. If the user opened the app out of curiosity, the phone would reboot and repeatedly crash. Moreover, this phone virus was quite formidable, able to spread quickly and create different varieties. Many users phones werepletely destroyed by this app, their screens still ck up to this date. Because of this vicious app, cries of grief shook the Inte with the victims harsh criticism towards this corrupt poisoner. At present, theres still an ongoing investigation regarding the perpetrator that had deliberately made and spread this virus. In other words, the criminal still hasnt been caught. After reading the text, Bai Yan stroked his chin, his heart considering that he might not be that unlucky of a person. Compared to the users who had their phones ruined, his luck was still better. However, he was also a bit skeptical if this virus could really get rid of the app, but he figured that it was impossible. The app could make the phone waterproof, fireproof, and shockproof, changing its physical properties, so it was challenging for a mere phone virus to make the app not work. With him finished reading the news, Bai Yan thought that it wasnt only him, that maybe the other yers also got the virus. He opened the forum and saw that there were indeed posts regarding the phone virus. There was a yer who was as inquisitive as he was and also pressed on the virus app. His luck was bad, and his phone had directly crashed, but the app still remained. In the next second, his phone shed and restarted. And when he opened his newly restarted phone, the virus app had disappeared, and the app was still ced on its original spot. The app could truly kill the virus. Bai Yan thought for a bit and felt that the virus didnt directly affect the app, so the app was unconcerned. Understanding the details about the matter and knowing that the virus was unable to influence the apps game, Bai Yan couldnt care less about the virus anymore and let it be on his phone, proceeding to start his weekly routine. During this time, he was closely following Chu Fus activities. This woman was still doing her mukbang shows and was getting trendier. Bai Yan grew more and more aware of how strange the quantity of food Chu Fu was eating and was a tad bit suspicious whether a ghost had possessed her body or not. But Chu Fu was wary of him, so him calling her up on her phone simply wont do. He could only drop it. He contacted Ye Shangyu ahead of time, and when it was Monday noon, Bai Yan pressed the eight levels icon at the agreed-upon time. But, the matching speed this time was extremely slow. He waited for a full minute before finally being matched sessfully and entered the game. When he opened his eyes, a deste forest greeted him, while the stink of cow manure pervaded the air. Bai Yan didnt pay heed to this, and as usual, he lowered his head to check his phone, reading the game rules for this level. [Sessful Matchup] [Number of yers: 6 yers] [Level of Difficulty: Hard] [Level Description: This rounds game is called Deathly Still Haunted Vige. Living in the ghost vige for three days and sessfully surviving until 4 AM of the third day would be considered a victory.] [Backstory: Youre a monster-seeking enthusiast. You saw a post online about a paranormal event and met up with your friends to explore the haunted vige. In your previous exploration activities, you all havee across many well-known haunted houses and haunted schools, but all of you have never caught sight of a ghost, inevitably disappointing you all. This time, you are all determined to reside in this haunted vige for three days. If you dont see any ghosts, theres no way you would leave!] [Game Rules:] [1. During this round of the game, yers need to stay within the haunted vige at all times (within the Southeast and Northwest stone boundaries), leaving the haunted vige would be considered a loss.] [2. At 4 AM on the third day (from Friday ~ Sunday 4 AM), press the Return button on your phone to leave the game.] After looking through the game rules, Bai Yan raised his head to take a look at this group of teammates. When he saw them, he couldnt help feel a bit surprised. At this level, three foreigners were unexpectedly included in the mix! The apps matching system was based on region and time. In the past, the games matching speed was quick, and the yers he was in the previous games were all Chinese. But right now, a woman with light brown hair and bright blue eyes, a thick solid man with dark-chocte skin, and thest person also had an Asian appearance. But upon closer inspection, you could discover subtle differences between him and someone who was Chinese. Rtive to the slow matching speed, Bai Yan felt that too many people died because of the difficulty of the seventh level and that the app didnt gather enough people, so it had to expand its matching range. The present yers came from different countries, but fortunately, the app had its own tranting system so that every person could speak to someone else using their mother tongue and there wouldnt be amunication barrier. Ye Shangyu didnt need to say it, but she and Bai Yan had already formed a fixed team. While the other yers had a simple exchange of names and prepared to go into the vige. However, when they had barely set off, they saw two people, just outside the vige, walking towards the entrance. C T/N: After reading this chapter, Im kinda getting the feeling that Bai Yan is a masochist XD Surprise!! An extra chapter release since we reached our $20 goal on Ko-Fi! Special thanks again to Jany, shesays, sushi, and our anonymous supporters!! Ive edited the goals and made another goal meter for Young Masters Little Maid. Ive also lowered the minimum to $1. Thank you all for your ongoing support! Chapter 78: Anchor My dear friends, lets all wait a moment. In front of us is the most trending and most mysterious haunted vige, Yann Vige! Speaking of which, I, Sister Bai, had a difficult time getting to this vige. This path was a treacherous journey, and my feet are about to snap off from all the walking! No, I, Sister Bai, really cant walk anymore! Lets first get some rest here. Ive always used love to fuel me with electricity. Im not hinting that you all send me gifts, Im really not. [Striding Dazzling Strawberry: Your pants say it all, why dont you let me have a look? Sister Bai, where are you hinting, my cell phone is full of electricity! Quickly set out, my wave of gifts!] [Naan2875: Sister Bai, youre so mischievous. Does Little Tanned Brother know?] [loda: Walking until you cant move and causing you to be a burden for Little Tanned Brother, I feel sorry for Sister Bai. Licks Sister Bais beautiful leg.] T/N: wtf thats a bit creepy? For a moment, a tsunami of messages suddenly shed through the live stream. In the end, while gritting her teeth, she threw her eggs all in one basket and became a supernatural anchor. As a result, her gamble had paid off, and the change in her profession made her truly on fire.As of now, although her ie was still nothingpared to a big-time anchor, her monthly ie, which was 10,000 to 20,000, was already enough to satisfy her. As for the Little Tanned Brother the audience mentioned, it was her assistant and also boyfriend. Otherwise, only being a girl, she wouldnt dare risk exploring such a remote and deste ce. That was far too dangerous, she also cherished her life. Okay, right in front of us is the entrance to the vige, and I will go in at once! Strange, why are there six people standing outside the viges entrance. Moreover, these six are watching me, as if they were all waiting for me. But aside from my Little Tanned Brother, I didnt invite any other friends along? [Save the Ghosts: Sister Bai, run for it! The six ahead are ghosts! Im not deceiving you, swiftly run away! Now, while theres still time!] [Fishbone-Fearing Cat: WTF! What did I just see? Sister Bai, Little Tanned Brother has disappeared! Theres a ghost standing behind you now! Quick, go to the vige! Otherwise, youll be screwed!] [Adorable Pineapple Duck: 2333(1), youre all too terrible. Do you want to scare Sister Bai to death? Innocent Little Tanned Brother was even unjustly attacked.]
  1. It meansughing out loud.
Hearing some selectedments to be read aloud, Bai Cuis heart chuckled, not believing her viewers teasing at all. Despite her being a supernatural anchor, she, by no means, believed that ghosts existed on this earth. Being on-air for a long time, she hasnt even seen a shadow of a ghost, even if she were afraid of such things. Her mind was as steady as an old dog, however, she forcibly disyed a flustered face. She brought with her a frightened expression, indefinitely confused looking at her boyfriendFang Niu, as though she really fell for those mischievousments. Seeing Fang Niu extend his suntanned hand forward and pretend to call her, only then did she pat her chest and sigh with relief, saying, Youre all so bad. I also thought that Little Tanned Brother was really abducted by ghosts! Its useless trying to scare me. I, Sister Bai, fear nothing in Heaven or on Earth. I am fiercely courageous, when have you all ever seen me be afraid! After interacting with some of her audience, Bai Cui moved forward while also saying, Before, the haunted house of the Inte celebrity was a hoax, but dont be disappointed everyone. This broadcast would bring you ghosts for sure! I, Sister Bai, personally guarantee it! After her small speech, Bai Cui headed towards the viges entrance, while her boyfriend kept holding the phone, walking behind her. Fast approaching the vige entrance, Bai Cui added, ording to our online sources, Yann vige is a vige for left-behind children(2). Inside here, there are only elderly and young children left, teens and young adults are rare. These people in front of me are all so young. Their clothes also dont resemble vige attire. Furthermore, there are unexpectedly foreigners in the group. As far as I can see, theres something fishy going on here! Maybe your spections are correct, that they are indeed
  1. Left-behind children means children who were left alone because one or both parents work outside the town, or these children are living with their rtives in the countryside. It means that these children dont live with their parents.
Talking up until this point, Bai Cuis volume reduced by a bit since a huge ck man was standing in the middle of the group. She was scared that they might have heard the spectivementary, so she lowered her voice. Soon, she and Fang Niu reached the entrance. Meeting the six peoples curious gazes, Bai Cuis eyes sparkled, thinking that the foreigners were quite photogenic and could potentially bring in more viewers, so she struck up a conversation, Hello, I am Bai Cui, you guys can call me Sister Bai. Behind me is my boyfriend, Fang Niu. I am an anchor that investigates the supernatural, thats why I came here to do a live broadcast on the supernatural. May I ask about you guys? All the yers already had this discussion long ago, and because Bai Cui was of the yellow race and was also a girl, the task of talking to her fell upon the only yellow-skinned woman in the group, Ye Shangyu. Thus, Ye Shangyu opened her mouth to say, Were also here to investigate some ghosts. We heard rumors that this ce was filled with supernatural activity, so we wanted toe and see if this ce really has ghosts. What a coincidence, our goals are the same! This group of six had handsome guys as well as pretty women, including a ck-skinned man as well as a blue-eyed Lolita, which were undoubtedly a selling point. For the sake of her broadcasts poprity, Bai Cui cheekily said, Do you all mind joining me? Ive already explored numerous haunted areas, so Im a little famous in exploring these things. Im not bluffing. Investigating supernatural urrences, it could be considered a specialty of mine! As soon as Bai Cui said this, the small Caucasian Lolita called Jina raised a brow and chuckled. Compared to this experienced anchor, the yers investigative abilities on ghosts were on an expert level. Of course, she could onlyugh and smile since this kind of thing was impossible for the locals to understand. Bai Cui invited everyone to investigate the spirits together, and after the yers discussed it for a bit, they decided to apany this anchor that courted disaster. If something happens, they could push her to greet the ghosts. Seeing the six agree to her request, Bai Cui was ecstatic. After obtaining all the yers consent, she and the six walked ahead with Fang Niu falling behind to shoot the entire scene. Along the way, Bai Cui strategically emitted continuous shivers, and because of the chemistry with the yers, the two people were quickly acquainted with them. Everyone was talking andughing, and thinking that the time was right, Bai Yan suddenly asked, Oh right, Anchor Bai, where did you find information about this haunted ce? There was a viewer from my broadcast that told me about it. I felt that it was interesting, so I found some time to do research. Online, I found a post writing about the haunting stories of Yann Vige. Reading it was straight out terrifying. Could it be that you all didnt read the post and went here? Hearing what Bai Cui had said, Ye Shangyu immediately opened her phone and searched about the situation in Yann Vige. In this level, the app apparently didnt restrict the yers to search online, so Ye Shangyu could also search this worlds web pages using the Blue Star browser. Due to her experience with Real Ghost Stories, she didnt open the post to avoid triggering a dead end and bing the new protagonist of the ghost story. Sweeping across the titles about Yann Vige and determining what she said was true, Ye Shangyu gave Bai Yan a nod. Bai Yan understood and continued to converse with Bai Cui The post? I havent read it contrary to what youd expect. I only heard a friend talk about how mysterious this ce was, and as it so happened, I wasnt doing anything and called in a few friends to go here together to search for ghosts. By the way, what was written in this post? Hearing you talk about it, I suddenly feel a bit scared. Bai Cui answered, Its nothing. The writer just published a post about ghosts, saying that hes a person from Yann Vige. A few months ago, the writer discovered that the elderly and the children in the vige had ineffably gone missing. Soon, the number of missing people was increasing at a serious rate. He was incredibly scared, so he fled from this vige and never came back The text of the writer felt so real, and after reading it, people will definitely feel uneasy. I saw that the post was trending, and since no other anchor has ever gone to Yann Vige, naturally, we must strive to be the firsts in this world. Like the first person to eat crabs, lets uncover the story behind these disappearances for the fans! Of course, if this vige also doesnt have any ghosts, I could still experience the country life here ande here for the rural tourism. Bai Cui smiled enthusiastically, If we cant find ghosts, then Ill stop broadcasting ghost-investigation shows and revert back to a mukbang host! [Sexy Woman Hanging Herself Online: It is still interesting to search for ghosts, I refuse to watch a mukbang.] [Honey Peach: Mukbangs seem interesting. Ill watch any show that Sister Bai airs. You can do it!] [Lao Zi Loves Excitement: Sister Bai, look out! There are people up ahead! Theres a vige girl!] Before thement came into view, Bai Cui and the lot of yers already saw the young girl from a distance. The young girl was pulling on a small cart, and inside the cart was an adornment ofrge bags. Even with the carts help, the young girl appeared to be still struggling with the task. Upon seeing this, everyone quickened their pace one after another, hurrying to the young girls side. The young girls attire was in and simple. Her hair was tied up in a ponytail, while her hands were fully covered with rough calluses, an exemr for aborers hands. Seeing a crowd of strangers surrounding her, she merely raised her head and shot them a nce. Then, she lowered her head back, proceeding with pulling her cart, giving them zero interest to the slightest degree. These yers all harbored evil intentions in their hearts, so naturally, they wouldnt feel awkward. Meanwhile, Bai Cui was an anchor, so her face was extremely thick and was far less likely to feel more awkward than the others. For the sake of cultivating her fame, Bai Cui acted faster than the yers. Before any of the yers said anything, Bai Cui was a step ahead, showing a friendly smile while asking, Little sister, wevee to the countryside to experience life here. May I ask if there are any hotels nearby? Were staying here for a night. Hotel None. The young girl shook her head and finally agreed to talk to them, Our vige doesnt have hotels. Then, does your home have any vacant rooms? Its getting dark. It would be inconvenient for us to go out right now. Rest assured that well pay! Bai Cui took out a hundred, pointing a finger at Little Tanned Brother behind her, Me and him will be staying in one room. This is a hundred, will you agree? Okay. The young girl received the money, stuffing the cash into her pants pocket and intending to continue to push her cart away. Seeing that Bai Cui had already found a ce to stay, the yers talked and decided to stay with her. Anyway, the vige wasnt safe anywhere. Living with the anchor would indefinitely lead to mishaps, but when she dies, at least theyd be able to gather some clues. So, Bai Yan fished out money from the wallet the app had provided, taking out 500 and also giving it to the young girl, Does your home still have any vacant rooms, us six will stay together. A small room is also fine. There is. The young girl nodded her head, slowly reaching her hand to receive the money and then pushing the cart, My house is nearby,e with me. On the way, everyone learned that the young girls name was Xu Lanfang. Pretty quickly, the group of people had arrived at a shabby farmhouse, which was Xu Lanfangs home. Chapter 79: The Elderly Gran! Im back, some people want to stay here! Upon reaching her house, Xu Lanfang dashed to the front of the house while shouting. Lan Lan, youre back? You also suddenly brought people over? An aged voice echoed across the air. Everyone turned their heads to find the source, only to find a shaky hand opening a window of therge house. At the next moment, a doddering old woman extended her head from the window, and with everyone looking at her, she couldnt help but be startled The old womans face waspletely covered with wrinkles, and along with that faltering voice of hers, she resembled a fowl being slowly broiled. Her body had a paunchy stature,parable to a pile of rotten dead meat that was growing horizontally and vertically on her body, looking rather odd. If an old woman has an obese body, other than munching on a lot of food, elders who dont often move about could asionally look like this. As for the old womans eyes, she had eyes that looked like they didnt belong to an ordinary old person. Her eyeballs were pitch ck, while the edges of her pupils glowed a wretched greenish color under the rays of the sun. When she used these eyes to look at you, you would feel as if a wolf was watching you attentively, stalking its prey. Although she was intimidated by the olddys eyes, she still knew that this was an old woman who just aged scarily. As an anchor, she couldnt show any discourtesy towards this elder.As Bai Cui was deciding on how to start a conversation with the olddy, Xu Lanfang loudly said, Gran, they came to the vige to y. Our vige doesnt have a hotel. They want to stay in our house! How could you abruptly bring people over, you didnt even discuss it with me! The old woman also yelled in a monstrous voice, as if she were unwilling. Upon seeing this, Xu Lanfang replied, I received money! When she heard this, the old woman immediately fell into silence and closed the window. Xu Lanfang dragged her small cart inside therge house and then, she ran towards the old woman who was sitting inside the room. Through the wooden window, Bai Yan could faintly hear the sound of rustling money from the inside. Momentarily, Xu Lanfang came out and told the people standing in the yard, You cane in. My gran agrees! The anchor and the yers, along with the audience that was still watching the stream, were all equally dumbfounded towards this candid grandchild. However, in their silence, they still entered the residence. Even though Xu Lanfangs house was in a shabby state, the rural area of thend was still big, which wasnt without any benefits. Her house was quite huge, and there were several rooms with heatable brick beds. Leading the crowd inside, Xu Lanfang gave them a tour, saying after, Gran and I will stay in the center room. There are two more rooms on the East side. One of them is more spacious, you six can stay there. If you add to the money you gave me, you can stay on the West side that has slightly smaller rooms, but you can have boys and girls rooms. After informing the yers, Xu Lanfang turned towards the anchors party, The small room in the East side is yours. You can stay with your boyfriend there. Giving the two groups their arrangements, Xu Lanfang went to pack a bag of straw she had just pulled back. As she was busying herself, some audience members expressed interest in seeing the old granny again, so Bai Cui headed towards the direction of therge room. As for the yers, they felt that the grandma looked pretty terrifying and since her age was ancient, it meant that she definitely knew something, so they went together with the anchor. In therge room. The olddy sat crossed-legged in the heatable brick bed, leaning on a pile of mattresses while squinting her eyes, looking drowsy. Bai Cui called her a few times, but the granny still had yet to open her eyes, turning a deaf ear. Recalling that Xu Lanfang and the olddy had a particrly noisy conversation, perhaps this grannys ears werent good, hence Bai Yan saying in a louder voice, Olddy(1), hello! We want to ask you something!
  1. Just wanted to make it clear here that Bai Yan used a polite term for this.
This time, the elder heard his words and opened her eyes slightly. Seeing the olddys cloudy green eyes, people would instinctively feel indisposed. Noticing the people in the room and remembering that they had paid them, the olddy wasnt mad and just picked up a piece of brown tissue, speaking after coughing up some phlegm, Im old, and my ears cant hear well. Talk louder. What do you want to ask me? Granny, we wanted to ask you if your vige is disturbed by ghosts? Bai Cui knew that the olddy was a bit deaf and said in an equally powerful voice, I heard that there have been a couple of disappearances in your vige. May I ask if this is true? Wa? Disappearances? That child went missing? The olddy was left a bit confused. I also dont know. I only heard from an external source that this vige was haunted, so we went here to see! Bai Cui said with a high volume, Granny, this was from a young man from your vige! He said that he witnessed a lot of disappearances in this vige and became afraid, so he fled the vige, escaping! Hearing Bai Cuis words, this time, the olddy finally understood. She pulled out another piece of brown tissue paper and spat out more phlegm, clearing her throat, That fool is talking rubbish, is this not cursing us? Everything is rubbish! Our vige haunted by ghosts? A few days ago, Cui Juan also came to find me to gossip, telling me that no one has gone missing, and that all of the elderly and the children are still here! What? No ones missing, not even a single one? Bai Cui couldnt believe it and continued to probe, Granny, are you certain that not even a single person is gone? Even lost children count! Our vige doesnt have any human traffickers. Children are all with adults, and they wont get lost. If there are strangers here, then we keep an eye out for them. How can they get lost! After asking the olddy a few questions and learning that no one went missing in the vige as well as there were no indications of ghosts, Bai Cui felt a double-p hitting her. Naturally, even though the elder was disrespectful, the live broadcast still needed to be done. Leaving therge room, Bai Cui walked out the house and outrightly pointed her finger to the vige, solemnly swearing, When things change, there must be a devil behind it. Like this ancient vige, there must definitely be some monster folklore here, but that granny certainly didnt mention any. Theres something fishy going on here. Based on this anchors rich experiences in ghost-investigation, shes absolutely hiding something. In contrast, beneath it all, this vige surely has ghosts! Fans, everyone knows that the majority of supernatural events donte out during the daytime. Everyone worry, because tonight, Sister Bai will personally check it out and see if the story in the post is real or fake! Bai Cui was forcing respect, using all sorts of clever ways to get the audience to stay. Back at the East room, the yers were gathered together, lowering their voices to discuss matters over. Unlike Bai Cui, they truly felt that the olddys answer was extremely weird. That post ought to be true. If no one had died, the app would never have sent us here. Bai Yan said, What do guys think? I think so too. Ozawa Hiroshi also said. Not necessarily. Ye Shangyu suddenly replied, Although the Backstory also mentioned a post, its still possible that the atrocity hasnt happened yet. Are you talking about baiting? Thats possible. Bai Yan avidly recalled what happened during Real Ghost Stories, Its possible that a ghost published the post. Can we find out who made the post? Hold on. Ye Shangyu fished out herptop and began to quickly type on the keyboard. While she was busy, the others continued to collect opinions on the matter. The post might not be fake, its also possible that shes forgetful! Jina yed around with her brown braid, thinking hard, In myst game, the NPCs were all old and had lost their memories. The ghost was able to alter their memories, forcing them to forget about the deceased. Its possible that the old granny had forgotten. En, its indeed like this. Beside the little lolita, the dark-skinned Kenta said, Jina and I frequentlye across these circumstances. Jina and Kenta actually knew each other? One of the two was dark-skinned, thick, and solid, while the other one had light skin, short, and delicate-looking. Bai Yan stared at the two and felt that these two were mismatched. Who knew how they met each other. Everyone expressed their opinions, one after another. A different Eastern yer named Lu Ruichao kept silent as though he disliked speaking. He didnt say anything, and the others also didnt concern themselves with him. As their discussion dragged along, Ye Shangyu suddenly raised her head, This cant be, I cant find it! Myptop restarted on its own. Its most likely that the app doesnt want us to use this manner to find out who the poster is. Interesting. There was a light in Bai Yans eyes, It seems that the identity of the poster is important. Could it be a viger? Jina paused, Perhaps they wanted to remind themselves before they forgot and posted it online. Its also possible that there is a ghost among the vigers. Bai Yan said, If we can uncover who posted it, we can find out who is being impersonated by a ghost. Of course, this is just a guess of mine. Everyone discussed the topic in a lively manner, raising a few instances that constantly appeared in the game. In the end, everyone unanimously acknowledged that anything could happen and decided to take a multi-pronged approach, which was to verify from all sides which case was right. Kenta and I can go ask the other vigers and see if they really disappeared or not. Jina said in a sweet tone. You and Kenta? Your skin color is different from the people here, so they might get scared of you. Ozawa Hiroshi then pointed a finger at the silent Lu Ruichao, It would be better if you and I were in one unit, while Kenta and he go together. No, I still want to be together with Kenta. Jina looked like she could talk well, but her rejection was relentless, Im used to exploring with teammates Im familiar with. Jina and Kenta had already formed a fixed team, and she also didnt trust Ozawa Hiroshi. It was also right. Because with Jinas small stature, if they ever came across something, Ozawa Hiroshi could also gently push her to the ghost, serving as a sacrificial victim. A thought shed through Bai Yans mind. He looked Ye Shangyu in the eye, consulting her with a few words, opening his mouth and saying, I feel that Xu Lanfang and her grandma are both suspicious as well as those two anchors, these two outside people also deserve to be followed closely. Ye Shangyu and I will be in charge of keeping an eye on them. Okay. Therge ck woman nodded in agreement, Ozawa Hiroshi, you and Lu Ruichao should go together. Two-people groups should be safe. With the groups divided, Ozawa Hiroshi gave Jina a regretful look, a gesture that made Jina frown, making her extremely annoyed. This shifty-eyed Ozawa Hiroshi, she would never agree to join him by any means. Jina snorted and tilted her chin up, her milky-white little hand pulled along the ck mansrge hand. After Jina left, Lu Ruichao didnt say a word and went through the door, while the somewhat dejected Ozawa Hiroshi also left. Soon, only Bai Yan and Ye Shangyu were left in the East room. Ye Shangyu carried herptop, and with Bai Yan, they left the East room. In the kitchen, Xu Lanfang just so happened to be chatting with the female anchor. Seeing the twoing over, Bai Cui enthusiastically called them, Little sister is going outside to gather some firewood. Little Tanned and I are preparing to help, do you two want toe? - T/N: To summarize, the yers are: Bai Yan Ye Shangyu Jina, the brown-haired and blue-eyed small Lolita Kenta, therge and thick ck man Ozawa Hiroshi, Japanese yer, is making moves on Jina Lu Ruichao, the third Chinese yerLikeLoading... Chapter 80: Live Broadcast Sure, lets go together. After saying this, Bai Yan shot a nce at Xu Lanfang, the young girl didnt seem against the idea of these people offering her help. Xu Lanfang just said Whatever, and pulled her small cart forward. Bai Cui distributed two bup bags to Bai Yan and Ye Shangyu, then the three people went to the field where Xu Lanfang was headed. Behind the four people, Fang Niu held his phone up, filming his girlfriend cautiously and conscientiously, and giving the four a feature in the live broadcast. Soon, the group had reached the farnd, and the property of Xu Lanfangs house was in front. Due to the apps restrictions, the yers werent allowed to step a foot beyond the scope of the stone tablet, but coincidentally, Xu Lanfangs familysnd was within the stone tablets range, so this was still counted as being inside the ghost vige. On the yellow earthy ground, there was a pile of straws and maize cobs rounded up to form a small hill. This was firewood of Xu Lanfangs family. Xu Lanfang set her cart at the side, grabbing a bup sack and starting to shove the maize cobs into her pouch. [Almond Cat: Anchor! Theres a ghost!][Almond Cat: Theres a dead persons head inside the pile of straw! I saw it, I really saw it!] On the phone, there was a cold robotic voice narrating these twoments from the stream. After listening to the contents of thements, Bai Cui feigned rm and said, Really? Dont you guys even think of tricking me! The same trick wont fool me twice. Sister Bai is too smart for that! Bai Cuis trembling mouth hardened from this sentence, while her honest body turned her head. As for Fang Niu who was filming the entire scene, he correspondingly shifted his camera shot to the small hill of straws. There was nothing there other than a pile of straws, and other than the wind blowing a slight breeze, you couldnt find anything there. [Almond Cat: Anchor! Quickly look, the human head has appeared!] [White Elephant Pure Fruit: Is this a joke? Are you intentionally trying to scare the anchor? The neers expression is a bit iprehensible!] [You Dont Understand: Eh, little sisters scaring technique is too fake. Super embarrassing. Sister Bai would never be frightened.] [Almond Cat: How could that be? Cant you all see it? Im not scaring her on purpose, its true! There really is a huge human head, and its being hung by the straws. Theres a straw thats passing through the heads mouth, causing it to suspend in mid-air. You really cant see the head? You all shouldnt scare me!] [Ghost Girl Comes Knocking At Your Door: Hahaha, little sister speaks so earnestly. What a drama queen Hehe, actually, I can also see it.] Hearing the monotonous robot voice saying these, one after another, Bai Cui felt speechless. The one thing that her audience liked doing the most was to scare her. Naturally, since she was a seasoned anchor, she wouldnt fall for this scary scheme. Instead, she tried her best to choke out a chuckle, Followers, dont y jokes. I wont believe you. Okay, since little sister has already bundled the pouches together, this anchor wont entertain the chat anymore, well be heading back! [Almond Cat: Anchor, I truly am not kidding.] The ice-cold robotic voice came through. This led Bai Cui to be a bit fed up, feeling that this joke(1) still wasnt tired of ying.
  1. Refers to Almond Cat in this context.
However, soon, Bai Cui became vexed for the first time, because Almond Cat suddenly posted anotherment [Almond Cat: Wait, anchor, how did this head run in front of you? Ipletely cant see your faces anymore! It became huge, already taking up half of my screen!] Ah? I dont see any ghosts in front of me now. Bai Cui looked left and right, smiling as she asked, Brother Bai, Sister Ye, do you see anything? We dont. Bai Yan put on a fitting smile, but his heart was secretly taking precautions. Bai Cui might be assuming that the audience is pulling a prank on her, but he knew that ghosts truly existed in Yann vige. This audience member insisted on seeing a head. Maybe there really was a floating head before them. But, why was it that only this audience member could see, while the others cant? As Bai Yan pondered on it, he continued to walk without changing directions, not even moving his head to dodge. Although there could possibly be a head in front of him, no one else reacted. If he had particrly avoided and also been conspicuous about it, the ghost might fix its attention onto him. So, it was better to act like he didnt know anything. After a few more jokes, everyone continued on their way. Fang Niu was still walking at the very back, faithfully capturing the fours images to broadcast on the stream. However, before they could walk far, that Almond Cat that made trouble for Bai Cui came back again. [Almond Cat: Anchor, did you intentionally put special effects in your stream? The head has already taken up my entire screen. Right now, I can only see the livement section] [Almond Cat: HELP] This follower, have you heard the story called The Ghost Has Come? Sometimes, after youve been telling a lie for a long time, even if you say the truth, no one will believe you! Bai Cui said, I have to say, youre the most creative viewer Ive ever seen. If it werent for you trying to scare me over and over again, I would have taken you seriously. Bai Cui finished speaking, and the livements were filled withughing messages. All kinds of 666 (2) emerged, the atmosphere turning harmonious.
  1. Youre doing amazing sweetie, 666 (pinyin: lilili) represents (pinyin: lilili); or smooth/slick es from Chinese gaming ng, where gamers would put 666 in the chat after seeing another showing an impressive skill) from Wikipedia. Link for more info on Chinese ng: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chinese_Inte_ng
During Bai Cui and the audiences interaction, Bai Yan walked behind, keeping an eye on the soundsing out of the phone. Just as expected, after typing thestment, Almond Cat also didnt appear anymore. Bai Yan felt that this viewer called Almond Cat must already be murdered. She must have thought wrong. That head probably wasnt in front of us, rather, it was on Almond Cats screen! It stealthily approached Almond Cats screen, and when itpletely filled her view, Almond Cat was killed. Did this ghost conceal itself in Almond Catsputer? Or, could it kill people through the live broadcast? Was it really hidden in the straw? When Almond Cat saw the live stream, could it have used the live stream to jump through space, arriving at Almond Cats ce to kill the viewer? Bai Yans brain conjured up many theories, but because of the three NPCs with them, he temporarily couldnt discuss it with Ye Shangyu. Since cing the four full bags on the cart made it heavy, even if the wheels reduced the heaviness, it was still a difficult task for a small girl like Xu Lanfang. So, Ye Shangyu offered her a hand, greatly lightening her burden. When everyone reached the half-way point, the time had already reached six oclock. The sky was gradually turning dark, and the sporadic lights in the vige were lit up. From a distance, everyone saw four people walking over. They were the four other yers that had scouted for information. However, Bai Yan didnt have the time to call them when the robotic voice attracted his attention. [The Sky Is Very Dark: Anchor! Followers! Please save me, call the police! I saw a ghost!] Wa, its dusk, could you please not say such frightening things? Sister Bai is so scared. Bai Cui hugged herself and trembled, saying, Todays followers sure love telling stories. Do you not like Sister Bai anymore? How could you create stories to scare me? If scared again, Sister Bai will let you see her cry! [Love Me, Remarry Me: 2333 Sister Bai should cry and let us see. Im looking forward to Sister Bai crying! (Exposes a perverted smile)] [Fishbone-Fearing Cat: WTF! This time, Im really not lying! Sister Bai, dont look back! Behind you, theres] [The Sky Is Very Dark: Fellow followers, Im not joking. Please call the police. My home address is Chun Xie City, Shandong Region, Shui Bo Road, Hua Yuan District 2, House Number 403, theres a person standing in front of my houses door. Im freaking scared. Please save me!] Really? Calling the police is noughing matter. Filing a false police report would result in the person to be legally liable! Bai Cui changed into a drama queen, adding in a grave tone, Im an honorable anchor. Speak truthfully, little sister, some jokes cant be used so casually! [The Sky Is Very Dark: All that Im saying is true!!! My cell phone number is 154xxxxxxxx. My name is Luo Xiaoyi. Im a graduate of Green Ocean University. You all can check online! My phone cant connect to a call to the police, my mom, my friends Everyone isnt answering! No one even replied to my texts! Only in the live broadcast, I can send livements!] [The Sky Is Very Dark: I know that this matter is hard to believe, but just a moment ago, while I was watching the live stream, a delivery man suddenly knocked on my houses door, saying that my delivery had arrived! However, I havent recently purchased anything, so I told him through the door that it was a wrong delivery!] [The Sky Is Very Dark: Ive yelled this a couple of times, but the delivery man argued for me to open the door, his voice was getting louder and louder, causing me to feel intimidated. At that time, I realized that something was wrong, so I took a look at the peephole to see what was outside, and I saw that the delivery man was standing outside, smiling! His smile was eerie as if he knew that I was looking at him! I was so scared that I didnt dare open the door, a bit shaken. Who wouldve expected that he would suddenly remove his own head and stick his eye into the peephole!] [The Sky Is Very Dark: I was absolutely terrified, so I hurriedly ran back to my room and locked the bedroom door. Then, I could hear dong dong dong sounds from door-knocking. It didnt seem like he was using his fist to knock on the door, but instead, he used his head to pound on it!] [The Sky Is Very Dark tipped a chicken wing* 10,000!] [The Sky Is Very Dark: PLEASE, ANCHOR, CALL THE POLICE. THIS IS ALL OF MY MONEY, SAVE ME! CALL THE POLICE!!!] [The Sky Is Very Dark: HES COMING IN! HES COMING IN!] [The Sky Is Very Dark: HES STARTING TO POUND ON MY BEDROOM DOOR!] [The Sky Is Very Dark: SAVE ME!] [Sister Loves Horror: Anchor! There seems to be something inside my pillow! I was holding my pillow while watching your broadcast, but my pillow suddenly twisted around. I felt it and sensed that something was amiss! A piece inside is protruding! Is my house haunted too?] Are you guys serious? Seeing the sessivements as well as the variousrge tips, Bai Cui felt rather torn, so much so that she didnt know whether tough or cry. These followers were also too good at keeping up the act. Who would ask for help to call the police from being haunted by ghosts. Although this The Sky Is Very Darkments appeared urgent, Bai Cui felt that this was her still ying the joke. If she really wanted to call the police, she should directly say that there was a person banging on her door. Why would she insist on mentioning a ghost? - T/N: Wow, ok this was kind of scary >.< I was imagining that what if, we were in this scenario, so while youre reading this chapter, ghosts areing to get you!! Well, its just a story hahaha Chapter 81: Eating Chicken Bai Cui thought there was an 80% possibility that the girl asking for help in her live broadcast was lying, but she hesitated and still took out her phone from her pocket to help her call the police. Actually, it wasnt odd that Bai Cui was being careful. Despite being a popr personality, the most important thing was being cautious in the anchoring business. A few days ago, anchors at the same website she broadcasted in were arrested by an anti-pornography campaign, for cheating in an online game, as well as for creating a false report for the police during a live broadcast to the audiences entertainment. Naturally, the anchor that created a false report for the police was also arrested. Right now, he must be rotting in a prison cell, singing while looking out an iron window with tears in his eyes. So, Bai Cui was cautious about matters about calling the police. Du Du Almost immediately, the call connected. Faced with a police officers question, Bai Cui was a bit nervous to answer, Hello, officer. I am an anchor, and Im calling on the behalf of one of my audience members for this report. Officer, its like this. An audience member called The Sky Is Very Dark saw a person standing outside her door and threatened her to open the door. She didnt, so the person pounded on the door so powerfully that he broke it down and came in, barging into her house. After smoothing out her hair, Bai Cui was half-anxious while half-jokingly saying to the camera, The Sky Is Very Dark, is that ghost still knocking at your door? You tell him that Ive already reported it to the police!The Sky Is Very Dark didnt reply. Simrly, the audience member, who imed that their own pillow was squirming as if there was also a ghost hidden inside, also showed no signs of activity. Dont tell me that they were truly haunted? Noticing that The Sky Is Very Dark was slow to reply, Bai Cuis heart couldnt help but feel concerned. However, she was quick to put her feelings in order, thinking that The Sky Is Very Dark probably saw her really call the police, and with the foresight that everything was about to turn into a big hubaloo, she must have reckoned to not speak up. Maybe she was talking with the police right now. [Makeup+Rock Candy: Sister Bai is so kind-hearted. That was obviously fake, theres no need to treat it seriously. How could that person not call the police herself and desperately asked anchor to do it? Isnt it a joke?] [Love Me Directly: In order to coax anchor into calling the police, even particrly tipping 10,000, the price is simply too high. Isnt it possible that they were truly haunted by ghosts? Think about it carefully!] [Indignant Hummingbird: Hehe, the 10,000 is but a small sum to the nouveau riche! Its possible that the nouveau riche was so bored that she baited 10,000 to swindle anchor into calling the police. This anchor is far too unprincipled, what a simp.] [Ghost Girl Comes Knocking At Your Door: Sister Bai save me! Also help me report to the police! A ghost has genuinely entered my home, help] [Milk For Cows: What? Watching this supernatural live stream will attract ghosts, as if! Ill] The matter of calling the police caused a high level of viewers. The tide came in thick and fast, leading to a barrage ofments and making Bai Cui feel overwhelmed. Even the viewers, who were interested in a spectacle but didnt know much about it, started hearing about the anchor that filed a false report to the police during the live broadcast, especially hurrying to the stream to watch with excitement. The number of watchersing into the live stream was drastically increasing for a while, warranting Bai Cui to abruptly hear an rm bell in her head. There werent many popr people(1). Fearing that these neers would make irresponsible remarks and be known as the anchor that filed a false report to the police for the sake of fame, she immediately exined what happened, settling some of the exorbitant discussions.
  1. This means that as soon as a person bes a bit popr, they will attract admiration and radiance but at the same time, possibly apanied by jealousy and hatred.
When Bai Cui called the police, the four yers had alreadye over and had overheard everything from beginning to end. After hearing the contents of Bai Cuis police report, all of the yersplexions slightly changed. They were either surprised or tense But there was a mutual understanding between them that they shouldnt talk about it. Now really wasnt the ce to discuss this matter. Ye Shangyu helped Xu Lanfang push the cart, and before the sky turnedpletely dark, the nine people had returned to the farmhouse. Farmhouse Kitchen. Xu Lanfang was secretly sweating buckets of water from lighting the fire and preparing dinner, and because it still wasnt the time to go out and investigate the ghosts, Bai Cui eagerly rolled up her sleeves and helped keep the fire going. And, since all the yers werepletely out of the mood to participate in this ordeal, they avoided the kitchen and headed towards the West room, closing the door and discussing in low hushed voices. Whats going on? Was the live broadcast haunted? Jina softly said, We only heard the police report. En, it is haunted. Despite calling the police, there were still two other viewers who also saw ghosts. Bai Yan also said in a low voice, One person had a head appear on her screen. The head gradually becamerger, and soon, it ate up the entire screen. I reckon that that person is already dead. Another one, a ghost was hidden away inside her pillow, and in the end, they didnt reply anymore. They must also be cold. Hearing Bai Yans ounts, everyone sunk into their deep thoughts. After quite some time, Ozawa Hiroshis face also turned dark, saying, Seeing how watching the live broadcast would cause a ghost to kill you, you guys didnt open the live stream? No, whos that stupid? Jina shot him a disdain-filled nce while everyone else shook their heads, indicating that no one watched it. After passing the filter to the seventh level, the surviving yers were especially cautious. Now, everyone already knew that watching the live broadcast was a dead end. As they celebrated the fact that they discovered a dead end, they were also puzzled over why watching the live broadcast would cause people to be haunted? Is it because of the viges problem? Jina yed with her hands, saying, The vige itself is haunted by ghosts. Doing a live stream in the vige would also spread the curse, so the audience of the live broadcast were also met with bad luck. Then, why were there only three viewers who were murdered and the others were left unscathed? Bai Yan asked. Its possible that they were all out of luck. Jina sighed sadly, A group of people getting caught in the same fire. Theres always someone who dies first. Given that they couldnt watch the live broadcast to gather more information, everyone could only have their spections, but even the identities of the two anchors were also open to suspicions. Soon, Ye Shangyu brought forth a new clue. I looked up the address Luo Xiaoyi gave, and near her house, theres a rumor about a dead delivery man. Ye Shangyu said, Watching the live broadcast wont directly lead to an audience members death, but the nearby ghosts of the audience would give priority to pay these viewers a visit. Saying this, for the people whose homes had no nearby ghosts, watching the stream doesnt matter. Bai Yan muttered to himself, Or maybe the ghosts from faraway are rushing over as we speak and havent had the time to visit the rest of the audience. Assuming this was the case, Bai Yan couldnt help but hook up the corners of his mouth, saying with a light smile, Our luck is pretty good, but no matter what is true, we shouldnt open the live broadcast to avoid danger for the time being. The ghosts would give the audience priority. As for the two anchors they indeed saw everything. Living until the eighth level, the yers had long been looking down on the life and death of NPCs. Among the six people present, no one there was part of the NPC Protection Society. As a result, hearing this piece of information, excitement filled everyones moods. At least for tonight, if ghosts should kill someone, they would still kill the anchors first, and the probability of the two NPCs dying was higher than theirs. Lets not worry about this, figuring out what a dead end is is good enough. Ye Shangyu said, What did you find out from asking around the vigers? Whats happening in this vige? This vige is particrly aged. Most of the people in here are old, but a few families have kids. Ozawa Hiroshi also added, All of them said that these disappearances areplete nonsense, and the vige also has no deaths recently. Ozawa Hiroshi finished talking and leered at the wordless Lu Ruichao, who just nodded his head silently, confirming what he said. Hearing Ozawa Hiroshis words, Jina said, Its also the same with us. The elderly insist that no one has disappeared. Instead, several families with old people and children went together to live in the city. Ye Shangyu asked for the names of these family members, but these types of things were difficult to look up. She could only do this slowly. Everyone talked for a while before a fragrant aroma from the kitchen drifted into the room. Bai Yan sniffed the air, it was actually the sweet smell of chicken soup. Its no wonder why he felt that the chicken coop in the yard felt awfully quiet. Dinner was set up in therge main room, and with old grannys leg being broken, it was difficult to get about, so Xu Lanfang arranged a small low table on the heatable brick bed, convenient for the olddy to eat and drink. Perhaps it was due to them giving enough money, Xu Lanfang was especially generous. She ughtered tworge roosters, stewing one in arge pot while roasting the other one. Xu Lanfang was young, but her craftsmanship was incredible. Taking a whiff of this smell, everyones mouth gaped wide. Home-grown side dishes and home-raised plump chickens. Even though the old woman, who smelled of rotting meat, sat by the table, it didnt affect everyones good impression of the family meal. However, the olddy hadnt moved her chopsticks for a long time. She wasnt eating, and it was difficult for them to let her take the first bite. For fear that there was a ghost in the cooked rice, at everyones suggestion, Jina perked up smiling and cutely asked, Granny, why arent you eating? Youre the oldest. If you dont eat, well be too embarrassed to eat. Im waiting for my granddaughter to deliver my food. Deliver? Arent the dishes and the rice all on the table already? Everyone examined the side dishes, the cooked chickens, and therge bowl of rice set in front of each person, confused. There was a hidden meaning in the olddys words, and the seasoned yers immediately had an ominous premonition. The two anchors were still oblivious, thinking that there were still some dishes left to be served, so they happily waited. After a while, Xu Lanfang finally arrived. She brought a small dish with her, and on the small dish, there were three fluffy objects. When she drew nearer, everyone could see them clearly. These three fluffy objects were none other than three small yellow chicks. The kind that had feathers and had just hatched. Xu Lanfang climbed up the heatable brick bed, cing the te in front of the olddy. Seeing the chicks, the old womans squinting eyes widened, and the green circles in her eyes spread, staring dead straight at the chick before her. The small chicks ck bean-like eyes emitted a dark light, intertwining with the olddys greedy eyes, doubling the strangeness. Granny, what do you mean to do with these chicks? Unlike the yers, who had long been mentally prepared for this, the two anchors were absolutely shocked. Bai Cui looked at Xu Lanfang with an incredulous look and couldnt help from asking, This is what youre giving your grandmother to eat? Xu Lanfang shot a nce at Bai Cui, lowering her head and beginning to pick up rice, ignoring herpletely. As for the olddy, she didnt care about anything else after seeing the chicks. She lifted her chubby hands, trembling as she picked up her chopsticks, slowly but surely. Chapter 82: Ball The tips of the bamboo chopsticks had already pierced through the chicks small plump body. And upon closer inspection, the small chicks wings had slightly fluttered as if it had still yet topletely give up, doing its utmost to struggle free. However, even the olddy, who was unustomed to physical exertion, had put in just enough strength to deal with this small young chick. The old woman trembled as she held the chopsticks, slowly lifting the chick up. As the small yellow chick was being raised mid-air, she opened her mouth, exposing a mouth missing more than half of its rotten teeth. It was as empty as a bloody cave. Seeing an image of such a horrifying person, the two anchors were stupefied,pletely forgetting how to speak for a long time. The yers were also in rapt attention towards this old granny, wanting to see if she would really eat this small chick. However, as everyone was watching the olddy with expecting gazes, Bai Yan suddenly thought of something, immediately experiencing a jolt from head to toe. Once the yers were perfectly satisfied with the contents of their bowls, the two anchors were still too dumb to react to what was happening.The olddy was about to eat a live chick, were they still in the mood to eat? Seeing that the good meat on the table dishes was already scrambled over, only leaving behind two chicken butts and two chicken necks, the two people just stared at them speechlessly. Going as far as this, wasnt this just a table full of ordinary peasant dishes, were they all reincarnated from starving ghosts? But, the two soon lost the will to ridicule these six travelers. Because, with a fit of trembling, the old woman finally raised the small chick into her mouth. Her front teeth had long fallen off, but the mrs at the back were still sharp. She opened her mouth wide, unexpectedly taking in half of the little chicks body in one bite. Together with only a crunch, thin blood leaked through the slits of the olddys mouth. God, she really ate it! Bai Cui and Fang Niu were already shaken to their cores. However, since the anchor was pursuing fame, Bai Cui instinctively nudged Fang Niu. She pointed at the phone, letting him know to quickly direct the camera lens towards the old woman, to capture this astonishing scene. Being shoved by his girlfriend, it was as if Fang Niu woke up from a trance, hurriedly moving the camera away from Bai Cuis body, turning to point at the olddy Late Night Trending Rural Mukbang Turns Into A Thriller, Bai Cui anticipated this, and the livements instantly exploded. [Original vor Hami Melon: WTF, this scared me to death! What is she eating? Live fowl? For goodness sake, did I see wrong!?] [Addicted To Eating Chicken: I ampletely convinced. Ive heard of raw eggs, but Ive really never seen someone eat live chicks. That old granny sure is a ruthless person. Im convinced!] [Stuffed Bear 31: At first, I never felt that this live broadcast was frightening, even outright feeling bored. But seeing this old ghost eat the chick, Im ineffably beginning to be honest Im done, doesnt this vige really have ghosts?] [A Doll Cut Off My Head: Emmmm, Ive felt that this old woman was abnormal since earlier, shes absolutely a ghost! Anchor is finished.] The olddy was chewing so vigorously, eating as if she were wolfing down her food. As she was doing her best to chew the live chick meat, the poprity of Bai Cuis live stream was also rising. Seeing arge number of new audiences watching, Bai Cui was excited beyond belief. She was so engrossed by her rapidly growing poprity that she didnt even feel that eating a live fowl was horrifying. Instead, she was wishing that the old woman would eat more slowly and also consume more chicks. Without regr unusual shows, where would famee from? Didnt the viewers of the supernatural live stream want to find thrill? For fear that the livements would agitate the olddy, Bai Cui had long turned off the Read Pop-Ups function. The old grannys body wasnt in good shape, but her appetite was strong. Soon, she had already finished eating an entire chick, even the chicks feathers, bones, and very hard beak, swallowing all of them to enter her stomach. Bai Cui considered to lend the old woman a cookbook on exotic dishes for the sake of poprity, but seeing the olddy be so untasteful, her heart also couldnt help but be a bit nervous This old granny liked eating live fowl, wont she change into a weasel? After dispatching the small fluffy yellow chick, the olddy extended her chopsticks to the second one. Just like thest one, the old granny chewed it, flesh and blood flying everywhere. Her table manners were uniquely cruel. As she was chewing the meat, the plump fat on her face jiggled, while the masticated meat spilled all over the table. Once she finished eating the third chick, Fang Niu then put down the phone, and Bai Cui also opened her mouth, saying a few words before beginning to eat. Yet, when she was about to finally eat, the corner of her mouth twitched upon her discovery. The table full of dishes only had leftovers now, but the most disgusting thing was, the olddys spit was sprayed everywhere. Every dish on the table had bits of chick meat on them, and the white rice also couldnt escape from this. How could these kinds of dishes still be eaten? Once again looking at the six other tourists, each of them was using their hand to cover their delicious meals. Bai Cui finally understood why they had fought over the dishes earlier. Bai Cui and Fang Niu gave each other a look, their hearts in extreme suffering. They truly didnt want to eat the dishes that were touched by the old womans saliva. Without a better option, they could only go hungry and just awkwardly watch the others eat dinner. The olddy narrowed her eyes after eating the three chicks, leaning against the mattress beside her and peacefully dozing off. Once the six travelers were finished eating, they left the table one by one, and when Xu Lanfang saw that the two didnt want to eat, she didnt want to waste anything and put the leftovers into a bowl, eating the entire thing all on her own. Everyone else ate until they were full, while Bai Cui and Fang Niu hid in their room, taking out some biscuits from their bags and starting to nibble on them, their expressions especially miserable. They both originally thought that they would get to eat authentic rural food but didnt expect that in the end, theyd still eat these things. Outside the house. Bai Yan, who was full of vitality, weed the cold autumn breeze, waiting for the two anchors while also reminiscing over this evenings meal. The vor of this dinners chicken was not bad. This rural food was truly authentic. The olddys chick-eating was straight-out savage, butpared to the malicious ghosts that directly bit people, she was undoubtedly a lot cuter. So long as she didnt sputter out saliva, she would look good. In fact, when he saw the olddy eating the chicks, Bai Yan couldnt help but associate her with a lion eating game in the animal kingdom, an old goat biting on a chick. If it werent for the olddy spitting and defiling the rice, he would have eaten more of it. It was truly a pity. In the evening, after the yers were finished discussing, everyone decided to split up into two groups. It was extremely dangerous during nighttime in the games world. It went without saying that they didnt want side issues to arise and just wanted to rest in the farmhouse for the night. Who knew that the two anchors were preparing to wait until after the vigers had rested, they woulde out to have a Night Out to Explore the Ghost Vige and prepare to uncover The Unknown Secrets of The Ghost Vige Under the Night, which was typical for the pursuit of fame and death. Of course, NPCs and yers deaths werepletely unrted, all the dead yers also wouldnt be cared for. However, after inquiring around the vige this afternoon, all of the vigers had a unified answer, insisting that there were no disappearances in the vige and causing everyones investigation to sink into an impasse. On a difficult level, there are no clues, and the next two days would be hard to deal with. The first day in a level was usually safe, so if they didnt take advantage of this opportunity to collect information, the following days would be terribly busy and would probably be more challenging. yers dont want to take risks, but coincidentally, the two anchors were preparing to charge and break through enemy lines, live streaming to court disaster, they naturally couldnt let go of this chance. In the end, everyone decided that Bai Yan, Ye Shangyu, and Lu Ruichao would apany the two anchors to go sightseeing around the ghost vige, while the others would stay at the farmhouse, keeping close watch over Xu Lanfang and the old granny. Sorry for letting you wait long! 10 oclock, Bai Cui as well as Fang Niu, who held his phone up, went out the door, joining the three yers. The vigers took rest quite early, and before it reached 10 oclock, Xu Lanfang had already tidied up to go to bed, together with her grandmother in their room, closing the lights to sleep. Xu Lanfangs family was like this, and the others were just the same. This was a left-behind children vige filled with only the elderly and children, and since elders and children need sleep, they went to bed early. Thus, the lights in the vige had gone out in session, making the vige pitch-ck. As it so happened, tonights moonlight was obstructed by dark clouds. Despite the heavens still being lit up by specs of lights, they cant light up the path under the crowds feet. Amid this pitch-ck night, it was the most suitable environment for a supernatural live broadcast. Bai Cui had gone through a lot today, having called the police for the haunted viewers in the live stream and watching how the old woman frighteningly ate a live chick. These were undoubtedly ominous signs, but these obstacles didnt stop Bai Cui to start another live broadcast. In a supernatural live broadcast, the most important requirements were a terrifying atmosphere, two unforeseen events, and early hype for the live stream. Because the olddy ate the chick as well as the rumor that watching the live broadcasts could result in a violent death, she got 20,000 more followers today, which made her overwhelmed with joy. In this situation, it was absolutely impossible to do nothing before going home. Not to mention, she basically didnt believe in ghosts. Even if ghosts were real, for the sake of the audience, she still had to brace herself and push forward. After greeting the new viewers that were attracted by the hype, Bai Cui didnt say that many superfluous words, only grabbing her shlight and starting her vige tour. The group headed to the vige, not finding anything along the way, but Bai Cui stubbornly used her vivid acting skills to set off a thrill to the ghost vige. Midway, she even let out an ear-splitting scream from a deliberately arranged scare prank with Fang Niu. Under her realistic acting skills, the boring journey appeared to have its ups and downs, leaving the other three amazed. The shocked Bai Cui, even if this ce was truly haunted, it wouldnt be as shocking as her. Walking for probably an hour, everyone had strolled through most of the vige, walking from the beginning to the end of the vige. Towards the end of the vige, there were no residents, only unbroken patches of graveyards. Each bulged-out grave that had stood on the ground for a long time looked miserable during the night. Bai Cui didnt believe that there were ghosts, and as she was walking past the graves, she also couldnt help but feel chilliness running down her back, always feeling that when she passed a grave, the cadaver on the grave would crawl out and look at her. Although she knew that little tanned brother was helping her film from behind, there were no other people there, much less dead people. Bai Cui bravely continued to move forward, and since there were still three people beside her, she didnt panic. However, before taking a few more steps, she heard a sharp fit ofughter. Listening carefully, this tapered sound ought toe from a child. Bai Cui hadnt even reacted yet when immediately after, a ball from far away came rolling, rolling at her feet. In the depth of the night, will there be children ying ball in a cemetery? Seeing two ashy handprints on the balls surface, it was the first time Bai Cuis heart felt fear. Chapter 83: Nursery Rhymes [Visiting Graves At The Middle Of The Night: Ball, how could there be a ball in a ce like this? It cant be a persons head!] The ice-coldment spoke out everyones thoughts, but in this heavy ghostly environment, Sen Lengs mechanical voice seemed strange. Bai Yan slowly raised his head and gazed at a distance. His sight wasnt good, especially under this troublesome lighting, but amid their dusky surroundings, he, instead, could see clearly. Before anyone else found out, he saw the lump of a petite figure getting up from a grave. Seeing its stature, it ought to be a kid. The childs back was hunched over, while his mouth was mumbling something incoherently as though he was talking to someone. As the child walked closer, Bai Yan could then faintly make out the wordsing out of the childs mouth. What this kid perpetually saying was actually a weird nursery rhyme Dong Zis Daddy throttled Dong Zis Mommy to death, Dong Zis Mommy strangled Dong Zis Granny to death, The boy used his little dusty hands to hold the ball, perking his head up to look at him, not saying a word, only giggling maniacally.You dont know? Or you dont want to tell me? Bai Yan muttered to himself and asked, Do you know Dong Zi? Where did Dong Zi go? This time, the young boy finally reacted. He mischievouslyughed for a while and said using his big tongue, Dong Zi Dong Zi has been reunited with his parents! As soon as these words came out, shock spread across the two anchors faces. Dong Zis mom was already throttled to death. So, dont these words mean that Dong Zis dad and Dong Zi had also passed away? Under the influence of the dark and bleak environment, the dreadful nursery rhyme had made Bai Cui feel so cold, her teeth started chattering. Horror was consuming her so fast that she couldnt utter any words out. Beside Bai Yan, Lu Ruichao opened and closed his mouth, wanting to say something, but upon seeing Ye Shangyu also squat down directly beside the child, he shut his mouth and resumed his silent demeanor from earlier. Little brother, you didnt finish your nursery rhyme, whats the rest of it? The boy just held his ball, his eyes looked lost as though he didnt understand what Ye Shangyu meant. He used his sharp child-like voice to sing the nursery rhyme again, and when he reached threw Dong Zis Sister to her death, the color of confusion shed through his eyes as if he didnt know what the lines to the rhyme were. However, after stopping several times at Dong Zis Grandpa threw Dong Zis Sister to her death, a smiling expression suddenly appeared on his face, seeming to be happy that he recalled the lyrics by himself Dong Zis Grandpa threw Dong Zis Sister to her death, Then, their family of six were together again! Singing the veryst line, the boy put down his ball and started to apud his singing, most probably feeling proud of himself. After listening to the boy sing the entire nursery rhyme, Bai Yan also saw through that this nursery rhyme must have been selfposed by the boy. Since it was selfposed, then theres a possibility that this event had once happened in this vige. Finally finding a clue, this evening wasnt in vain. Seeing the body continue to foolishlyugh, Bai Yan couldnt help but expose a mischievous smile himself, but noticing that the boy was looking at him in a daze, he quickly adjusted his expression ordingly, asking again in an amicable manner, Who is Dong Zi? Who is Dong Zi? The boy repeated this under his breath, unexpectedly standing up and beginning to dribble the ball. Who would know what he was thinking. A nice boy, but unfortunately Bai Yan regrettably clicked his tongue, thinking that this silly child was unhinged, perhaps a nutjob. Sure enough, the app always favored people with mental problems. Either from knowing too much or not having an untimely demise, they would go mad. The young boy evidently knew a lot, but he was answering evasively, and adding onto his mental instability, everyone also cant force him to answer. Generally speaking, threatening a child was also ineffective. But, after encountering a character that had clues, everyone was no doubt unlikely to give up that easily. After switching their manner of questioning a few times, the boy just giggled yfully and lowered his head to y with his ball, basically ignoring them. Bai Yans group of three also knew that if he couldnt answer or didnt want to answer the question, the boy would never open his mouth from the start. Seeing that theres nothing left to ask, in the end, Bai Yan hopelessly asked onest question, How did you know? Dong Zis family is gone, did you see it? Bai Yan initially assumed that the boy still wouldnt pay him any mind but didnt expect that upon hearing this question, the boy unexpectedly threw away his ball and prostrated himself onto the ground, his butt up in the air. The boy stretched his head for a while and then crawled on all fours on the ground. Getting in familiar with everyday rural objects, interest shed through Bai Yans eyes, Digging dog holes? The boy repeatedly nodded his head, looking up with a foolish smile. Probably from feeling that he shared amonnguage with this uncle, he threw himself at Bai Yan, wanting to hug him. But, Bai Yan nimbly hid behind Ye Shangyu, so the boy pounced on Ye Shangyu instead, leaving behind two dusty handprints on her khaki pants and leaving Ye Shangyu speechless. Going this far? How naive. Ye Shangyu shot a nce at Bai Yan and lifted her hand to lightly pat the boys head, softly saying, Were going. The boy nuzzled against Ye Shangyus hand like he was quite reluctant to part with her gentle pet. He lifted his head, and seeing Ye Shangyu take back her hand, he couldnt help but whimper a bit, slowly falling back by two steps. The boy picked up his ball and turned his head, running away to a distant ce. With a few breaths, the boy disappeared into the cemetery and not a trace of him could be seen anywhere. Under the upstaging of the three yers, the two anchors could only stare in awe. Bai Cui heard the yers ask a series of questions. Her brain turned into mush as she suddenly found out that these six travelers werent as simple as they seemed. And, followed by Haunted Live Broadcast and Old Lady Ghost Eats Chicken, the live broadcast met with another small high. The wave [Flickering Lights: First, there was a person who imed to see a human head on the pile of straw. Next, a fat olddy ate a live chick. Now, herees a foolish child ying ball in the cemetery in the middle of the night. If this isnt the anchor finding actors in advance, then these events are strange enough] [Beautiful Thighs: Sister Bai, those six travelers clearly have a problem! Did you hear what they were asking? Would normal people ask these sorts of questions?] [Terror City: Interesting, will anchor broadcast again tomorrow? I feel that this vige is still hiding a lot more secrets. Dont give up halfway.] [Theres A Ghost Knocking: Sister Bai, I also cant hide this from you any longer! Truthfully, in the vige, besides you, all of them are ghosts! Little tanned brother had also long been swapped for a fake. No kidding, dont say more, run! Run away quickly!] Thements in the live stream came like a barrage, and the phones narrating function couldnt keep up with it. Bai Cui switched off the narrating function and rapidly nced at thements, feeling colder and colder the more she read them. Mother, if everyone said it like this, shed really believe that problems are all around her! However, money was influenced by poprity. Seeing the tips the nouveau riche sent her, she first swore that she would surely broadcast again tomorrow since there was no way she would leave this ce without fully exploring the viges secrets. On the way back, Bai Cui wanted to say something but was hesitant to do so, but when they reached the farmhouse, she finally gritted her teeth and asked, Whats the meaning behind the questions you asked the kid? What did you find out? We merely felt that this nursery rhyme had a meaning to it, so we only asked. Since youre ying as a supernatural investigator, shouldnt you ask more questions? Entertainmentes from this unknown atmosphere. Bai Yan paused, shooting a surprised look at Bai Cui and saying, You guys dont really think that there are ghosts in this world, do you? Oh right. Faced with Bai Yans thoughts, Bai Cui felt super embarrassed. Yes, after experiencing many strange matters, she was truly hesitant to start wondering if there were ghosts in this world after the audiences trickery. Without a doubt, ghosts dont exist in this world. Bai Cuis face turned red, suddenly speaking in a low voice, secretly ashamed of herself for lying to her audience during her live broadcasts to earn money all day long, almost like she was conning her viewers. Seeing Bai Cui dispel her doubts, Bai Yan also rxed his tone. Good, shes settled. These NPCs that brazenly court disasters were hard to find. If hes already found some, where would he find that were just as good cannon fodders? The group of people headed back to the farmhouse with their own thoughts in mind. The lights towards the farmhouse still havent been extinguished yet, and the sounds of these five peopleing in didnt wake up the olddy and Xu Lanfang. By the time they had reached the house, it was almost midnight already. The most dangerous time was after midnight. And, with the levels background story of a ghost vige, not leaving someone on watch duty would undoubtedly that they regarded their lives as jokes. The game was only a brief three days, so there was no harm in losing some sleep. The yers discussed it over, deciding on two waves of night watch. The first wave would keep watch until 5 AM, while the next one would get the 5 AM to 10 AM shift so that everyone on night watch could still sleep for 5 hours. After talking it over, the two girls and the habitually silent Lu Ruichao lied down and went to sleep with their outside clothes on. This way, if there were any mishaps, they could still escape. Through the seven levels of filtering, the remaining yers mentalities were undoubtedly formidable. Not long, these three yers fell asleep, one after another, saving their energy for their exploring on the second day. Beside them, the three big men stared at each other, wide-eyed, in the room After only looking at each other for a moment, they shifted their lines of sight somewhere else. Three ces in the room needed to be watched attentively, and as it so happened, the three people watched over these spots. Bai Yan was in charge of watching the window leading to the courtyard. Quinta followed closely by watching the door. As for Ozawa Hiroya, he was responsible for watching the small window on the wall behind the heatable brick bed to avoid someone leaning forward to take a peek at them. In the quiet night, the three people didnt say a word, only asionally hearing sounds of insects from outside as well as the shallow breaths of the people inside the room. Time passed by a second and by a minute And around 2 AM, the three people were somewhat drowsy, but they still used their sheer will to power through, not risking closing their eyes to rest. When the three felt that nothing would happen, suddenly, the sound of a door opening from outside came through. Bai Yan quietly listened in. The sound seemed to being from Bai Cuis room. In Bai Cuis room, there was only her and Fang Niu staying there. After that person opened the door, the person walked towards the kitchen and went through the kitchen door that led to the courtyard. Naturally, since the door was near the yers room, when the person opened the door, the three people heard it clearly. Almost immediately, the person, who opened the kitchen door, walked to the courtyard, passing by the East rooms window. Bai Yan stared at the window, which had lowered bamboo curtains in front of it, the only space that could be seen was the size of a pinky finger at the bottom. However, there was no need to see, because just from the voice, Bai Yan could recognize who it was. The person who left the room was Fang Niu. Chapter 84: Talking with Ghosts Crawling out of the warm bed at 2 AM wasnt Fang Nius original n. If possible, he simply didnt want to go to the toilet in the middle of the night. But, he truly couldnt hold it in anymore, his belly was about to burst from the pain, even letting out smelly farts from time to time, causing his *ss to tighten by itself. After dawdling in his bed for a long time, seeing that his crap was about toe out, he didnt dare bezy anymore and quickly draped over his coat, grabbing his phone and hurrying to the yard. In the rural areas, the toilets were located outside. He ran over to therge door, and through therge door leading to the yard, there was an outhouse with a squat toilet. He immediately ran to go in, closing the door and taking off his pants. Then, the sounds of unspeakable objects that had been held in for a long time could be heard falling to the bowl. In the next second, his stomach felt better by a lot. Even for Yang Vige, it was also Guess Who I Am who had introduced it to them, he or she was just that big of a fan.Although this Guess Who I Am was poor, not even giving a single tip, and they didnt know whether the person was a guy or a girl, this type of fan couldnt be treated in a perfunctory manner, or else letting this fan transition from an admirer to an anti-fan would be even more terrifying. In any case, he was still going to be squatting over thetrine for quite some time, so chatting with this fan was also fine. Thus, Fang Niu grasped his phone and directly typed these words [I Am Little Tanned Brother: Im awake, whats up?] [Guess Who I Am: That post is true, Yang Vige really does have ghosts!] Seeing this, Fang Niu was speechless. He genuinely felt that this fan was bored out of his mind, maybe always had intentions of scaring others? He sneered, replying on his phone, Big brother, dont go scaring people in the middle of the night. Im trying to crap right now, and youre scaring the sh*t out of me! [Guess Who I Am: You dont believe me?] [I Am Little Tanned Brother: An individual has the option to not believe in something. You should stop saying these to scare people in the middle of the night.] Fang Niu and Who I Am chatted idly, and when he felt that he would still be squatting over the toilet for a long time, he prepared to mute the chat and not talk with this night owl that still wasnt asleep. But, as he chatted, he felt that there was something amiss. A new notification firmly drew his attention. [Guess Who I Am: The vige really has ghosts, because I was the one that published that post.] Seeing this, Fang Niu inadvertently shocked. He instantly remembered the old granny that ate the live chick, remembered the curious child ying with his ball in the cemetery at midnight, as well as what the child repeated, that bloody nursery rhyme. Originally, when he fell asleep, he put all these weird instances at the back of his mind, quickly forgetting them. But now, seeing the word ghosts, a hint of uneasiness surfaced again, making him start to suspect everyone. Could it be that Yang Vige really has ghosts? At this moment, Fang Niu didnt care about his pooping anymore. He maintained his squatting position while also uninterruptedly typed words down on his phone, wanting to ask for more rity. [I Am Little Tanned Brother: Brother, could it be that youre the Yang viger that escaped? Did people truly go missing in your vige?] [Guess Who I Am: A lot of people disappeared.] [I Am Little Tanned Brother: But, the other people here say that basically, none have gone missing in this vige. Youre not trying to scare me, right?] [Guess Who I Am: They all dont remember anymore.] Seeing this, Fang Niu actually believed it a bit. In ghost films, after a ghost killed a person, the protagonist losing their memory was amon urrence. If the vige truly had ghosts, then there was also the possibility of ghosts having the ability to alter memories. However, thinking until this point, he felt somewhat indignant, typing these words at once, If you knew that there were ghosts, then why didnt you tell us earlier? Even letting us go here to hold a live broadcast! [Guess Who I Am: There are ghosts, thats why I wanted you to go.] [Guess Who I Am: To let youe here, so I can kill you!] Its a joke, he must surely be joking! Obviously, it was written in the systems default settings in bold characters, and the font was also on the default setting, but these two simple lines led Fang Niu to be absolutely terrified. Right at this moment, a gust of wind blew, making him shiver. He suddenly looked around,nding his eyes on the small window inside the toilet. Sounds of wind were blowing past the window, but fortunately, there was no one there. He must be intentionally scaring me! Fang Niu was slightly relieved, but his state of mind waspletely disrupted by Guess Who I Am. Neither he nor Bai Cui was timid since having little to no courage would mean that they couldnt make supernatural live broadcasts. Yet, with the preconceived notion that ghosts dont exist in this world, the circumstances surrounding Yang Vige were indeed strange, making him, arge man, a little uneasy. It was more than fine if Guess Who I Am didnt say anything else, because, the more he said something, the more Fang Niu would indulge in his flights of fantasy. And, the more he thought about it, the more frightened he got, even nearly being intimidated to death by his own spection. While only wearing a coat, Fang Niu couldnt help but shiver from head to toe. He chuckled, thinking that this Guess Who I Am was indeed mentally deranged that couldnt possibly bring him into a ditch. Although he felt a bit restless, he instinctively told the fan to not ask any more questions. Fang Niu was afraid that the more the fan asked, the more hed feel scared, which would result in him not sleeping the entire night. So, he decided to not acknowledge this basket case anymore and would reply to him tomorrow morning. However, he hadnt typed this yet when two messages suddenly popped out of his screen [Guess Who I Am: Do you want to see a ghost?] [Guess Who I Am: Im standing outside the door.] Fang Niu trembled with trepidation as he cautiously looked towards the door, but since thetrines door was made of wood, he simply couldnt see what was happening outside. How did he know that I was near a door? Oh yes, he must be deceiving me! I mentioned earlier that I was in the toilet, and theres surely a door near it. However, in the next instant, Fang Niu abruptly thought of something. He backtracked their conversation like a mad man to look at their previous messages. He went rigid as he stared at Guess Who I Ams first message, his expression looking stupefied as if he had quickly died and turned into a zombie, his eyes were full of dread! Youre awake. As it turned out, this wasnt a question but a sentence. The person who sent this message wasntpletely sure if he was awake or not, rather, he was certain that he was already awake! Who? Who exactly is this person? Could it be that he really is Fang Niu quivered in fear. He was so scared that he was unsettled when holding his phone. But soon, two new messages that had just popped up made him feel even more scared than he did earlier. [Guess Who I Am: Open the door!] [Guess Who I Am: OPEN THE DOOR NOW!] Fang Niu set his phone to the side, not daring to look at it again. He felt absolutely terrified, so he tore some pieces of the yellow straw paper with his teeth, carelessly wiped his butt, and then hurriedly put on his pants. He squatted on the side, shivering, not risking to flush the water, even more so to go outside. He had no visuals of the outside, but he could sense that there really was a person there! In other words, theres a ghost standing outside the door! Fang Niu shuddered at the thought of a ghost guarding the door. He held his breath, not making a single sound, for fear that the ghost would barge in. Fang Niu curled up and shivered inside the toilet, making up his mind that he would wait until morning or wait until another person to use the toilet before he would leave. However, not long after, a thing that made his eyes split happened The door was slowly opening! Fang Niu suddenly thought of something and quickly nned on calling his girlfriend, hoping for Bai Cui to call the group of travelers up to help save him. But, as he entered his passcode and unlocked his phone, the door waspletely open. Fang Niu stiffly lifted his head and saw a sinister mutted ghost through the door. He opened his mouth wide to call for help, but no sound came through. The ghost choked him. He was akin to a dead chicken, desperately struggling in the air. Yet, what made him even more terrified was that no matter how much he kicked around, his surroundings remained silent. He ferociously kicked therge water containment unit, but it was as if the sound was absorbed, disappearing without a trace. Everything seemed like a mime theater, and he was the clumsy clown carrying out an amusing performance. Fang Niu thoroughly lost all hope. With the sinister ghost still clutching on his throat, his face gradually swelled purple, and his eyes that were wide from fear closed as he slowly lost consciousness The sinister ghost threw Fang Niu to the ground like he was garbage. And on the ice-cold ground, Fang Niu was simr to a deted balloon, his flesh continuing to sink, and soon, his bones were nowhere to be found, only leaving a thin hollow shell of a person. The sinister ghost stood at the side as it conveniently grabbed the hollow shell and trembled in the air. In a short while, the deted hollow skin was filling with air, swelling like arge balloon, bulging out, and in a blink of an eye, the human shell returned to Fang Nius appearance. Other than its vicious eyes, the sinister ghost was just like Fang Niu, and there was nothing else different from this Fang Niu and the original. His eyes, his nose, his mouth even his clothes were exactly the same. The sinister ghost put Fang Niu down and quickly disappeared out of sight. As for Fang Niu, he revealed an evil expression, but first, he went back to the toilet and used the waterdle to flush thetrine. Then, he pulled the door open with a heavy strength and closed the door, as though he had just finished using the toilet, grabbing his phone and naturally passed through the yard, going back to his room with the sleeping Bai Cui andying down beside her Fang Niu? In the East Room, Kenta asked using a whisper. Bai Yan nodded his head without making another sound, continuing to watch the bottom opening of the window. Hearing the sounds made, Fang Niu must have gotten up to go to the toilet, which wasnt really out of the ordinary. However, in the end, he was out on his own, so they still shouldnt let their guard down. Taking note of this matter, Bai Yan continued to stare at the window without moving. asionally, he would take a peek at the others in the room to make sure nothing unexpected had happened, that no one had silently disappeared and had been swapped off. The endless night watch had finally ended. It was exactly five oclock. Bai Yan was tired beyond words. He rubbed his slightly red eyes and shook the sleeping Ye Shangyu awake, Stop sleeping and change shifts. Ye Shangyu was in a daze but immediately got up and opened her eyes. As she sobered up, her eyes regained focus, seeing Bai Yan point at the window, indicating to her to look over there. Then, Bai Yanid on the bed and exhaustedly closed his eyes. His quick breaths turned into slow even ones, and even the roosters crowing at the chicken coop in the yard didnt wake up from his dreaming state When someone had woken him up, it was already 10:30 AM. Chapter 85: The Wolves Have Come Youre upte. Bai Yan blinked in a muddled state and reached out for his phone out of habit, ncing at it and seeing that the time was already 10:30. He opened his mouth, his voice still a bit hoarse, Why didnt you call me? In response, Ye Shangyu just pointed to his side, and when Bai Yan turned his head, he saw Kenta was still lying down beside him, looking like arge ck mountain as heid on his side, fast asleep. Seeing that Bai Yan was awake, Jina continuously nudged Kenta, rousing therge ck man from his sleep. Bai Yan didnt ask any more questions after he woke up, going to the kitchen first to fetch a ss of water, giving his throat some relief. Last night, the yers didnt drink water. The risks of going to the toilet in the middle of the night were too high, so to avoid further trouble, the yers simply didnt drink water. This was also what led to Bai Yan feeling thirsty as soon as he woke up. Kenta and Jina stayed back in the house to keep a close eye on the olddy as Bai Yan and Ye Shangyu brought some items with them and began to head to the vige, walking up to the very first house.On the dirt road, where it was nothing but open space and where there was no ce to hide, Ye Shangyu suddenly leaned towards Bai Yan, whispering into his ear, Be careful of Xu Lanfang. Could it be that shes Seeing how cautious Ye Shangyu was, Bai Yan also lowered his voice, How did you find out? Ye Shangyu didnt say anything, and the atmosphere around them remained eerily quiet. Bai Yan realized that it couldnt be said out loud and didnt ask any more questions, his heart sinking into deep thought. Ye Shangyu once stayed at a research institute that studied ghosts, and towards understanding these ghosts, her understanding was more profound than other yers. She also doesnt joke about uncertain matters. Since she was this sure, then that Xu Lanfang must definitely be a ghost. Xu Lanfang was a ghost, then the old grannys anomalies could be exined. Eating with a ghost, living with one for so many days, and turning into a person with a ghostly appearance, wasnt that normal? Furthermore, maybe the olddy had also turned into a ghost. Xu Lanfang is, then what about that olddy, is she also one? Bai Yan quietly asked. Shes not. Ye Shangyu said, Butst night, when I saw the olddy eat the chick, thats when I was sure that Xu Lanfang was For fear that these sinister ghosts could sense that they know, the two people specifically avoided using the word ghost out in the open. Bai Yan originally assumed that Ye Shangyu saw that there was something wrong with Xu Lanfang before concluding that she was a ghost. But, he didnt expect Ye Shangyu to base it on what happened to the olddy and deduce that it was Xu Lanfang with the problem. The old granny had been living with Xu Lanfang for a long time, so her appearance transformed into a ghost Then thinking back, people who had a lot of contact with ghosts would be terrifying beyondparison in the end, which wont end well. For some reason, Bai Yan ineffably recalled the president from Real Ghost Stories. The Supernatural Clubs president, who was engrossed in courting danger, always went to ces that were filled with ghosts, even arranging archives about them. Unlike the ignorant olddy, perhaps, in the end, the president has already noticed that his appearance was slowly turning into a ghosts, thats why he was able to warn his childhood sweetheart and find a ce where he could iste himself. After escaping through the clutches of countless ghosts, the president was clear on what a ghost looked like. Thus, he was afraid and didnt want anyone to find him. The funny thing was that in the end, his school also couldnt escape. The him that transformed into a ghost was merciless towards everyone during his lifetime. Under the meticulous guidance of the app, most of the yermunity still regarded NPCs as mere data, but Bai Yan knew that this was a real world. With that being said, NPCs were like this, but what about the yers? After experiencing so many levels in the game, every yer has a lot of exposure to ghosts, and for the yers who had lived through the twelve levels, were they still truly considered as humans? Such people, when theye back to the real world, what kind of appearance would they have? Bai Yan could only close his eyes and gander a guess. Thinking of this, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he used a lot of effort to restrain himself fromughing out loud. Seeing how Bai Yans chest was moving but his face was trying not to smile, Ye Shangyu rolled her eyes and pped his back, causing him to cough violently. Dontugh, its really unsightly. When Bai Yans coughing fit subsided, he turned his head to re at her, but Ye Shangyu just faintly said, If you want tough, thenugh slowly on the way back. I dont have the time to watch you be happy. I only know that shes But, I dont know how she became like that. If we dont figure this mystery out soon, then during thest day, we can only run away. And, when the timees when she chases after us, being able to escape her will alle down to luck. Bai Yan coughed twice and couldnt help but feel a bit depressed. If Ye Shangyu hadnt suddenly whacked him, then he wouldnt have had a coughing fit. But, Bai Yan didnt dwell on the issue any longer. The number of people dying in this vige was significant, but going up to every remaining family was time-consuming, they really didnt have time to waste. The two followed the dirt road, and as they walked for a short while, they saw an elder on a mazha(1), sitting near the door under the blistering sun.
  1. Its a type of chair.
Upon seeing this, the two people walked towards the old man and started up a conversation. As they were chatting, a disagreement arose between the two anchors and the two yers. You two, next, my girlfriend and I will be going in here to do a live broadcast, so you both should leave this ce and dont follow us anymore! In front of the run-down house, Fang Niu was holding up his phone while also staring at Lu Ruichao and Ozawa Hiroshi, his face rigid, Well be doing an exploration and supernatural live broadcasts, and that is the atmosphere we want to get! If you apany us both, then youll ruin the atmosphere! Yesterday, there wereints among the audience of the live broadcast, but I didnt bother you all about it. Today, dont be annoying! Fang Nius tone was cold, and the two yers could clearly hear the displeasure in his voice. Fang Niu suddenly turned hostile against them, which the two didnt expect. Naturally, they didnt want to part with the two anchors, however, Fang Nius will was firm, and if they still followed them, then hell beat his opinion onto them. In response, the two people had no other choice but to take a step back, saying that they wouldnt follow them. Fang Niu gave them the side-eye before opening up the live broadcast and signaled to Bai Cui, whose face was still full of confusion, to go in through the window of the run-down house, tumbling through the window into the house. They called it a run-down house, but in reality, it was just an abandoned farmhouse, simr to the one of Xu Lanfangs family. Bai Cui simply took a spin inside the farmhouse, and there was also a kitchen, a few rooms, and arge yard in this ce. On the outside of the yard, there was a big iron gate, which still had a chaintched on the inside as if there were still people that lived in this farmhouse. This was quite strange for Bai Cui. If the people of this farmhouse had already left, the chains should be locked on the outside. As a matter of fact, Bai Cui had long felt that something was weird. This farmhouse looked shabby, but the inside seemed to be full of traces of life. The farmhouse was filled with all sorts of items, and the kitchen still had some leftover food, there were even a few unwashed bowls there. In addition to the several heatable brick beds in the farmhouse, some quilts were messily left on some of the beds. Overall, it looked like the family suddenly left this ce without even packing their bags. What did theye across that made them act this urgent? Bai Cui was left extremely puzzled and expressed her bewilderment to the audience of the broadcast, feeling satisfied from seeing Think about it carefullyments pop out. After deducing for a while, Bai Cui suddenly thought of something and turned her head around, saying, Little Tanned Brother, earlier, the two travelers also wanted to go in, why didnt you want them toe with us? Fang Niu was still holding the phone up as his expression turned miserable, saying, I didnt rest wellst night. In the middle of the night, I kept getting the feeling that there was something wrong with those travellers! Are you referring to when they asked the child about the nursery rhyme? Bai Cui mumbled, Theyve already exined. They also came here to do some supernatural investigation to get some excitement, so them asking wasnt that strange at all. No, you havent noticed that theyre intentionally following us! Fang Nius tone was extremely cold, but Bai Cui took interest in his words, not giving it much thought and switching her attention to the camera, Is that so? I think its quite normal, and theyre not so deliberate, right? To put it shamelessly, Im an anchor, and meeting an anchor in real life is kind of rare. Maybe they also want to get some exposure and experience what its like to be in a live broadcast themselves. Speaking until this point, the more Bai Cui felt that Fang Nius attitude was too excessive. Fang Niu was a guy with a good temperament, so shes never seen him so angry before. Frankly speaking, she was a bit scared. She nced at Fang Nius expression just now and really thought that he was about to hit someone. Bai Cui couldnt understand where Fang Nius sudden fury came from. But, she still thought hard about what he just said. As she was pondering, a cold voice was suddenly produced by the phone, startling her. [The Ghost Is Beside You: Sister Bai! Run quickly! Those two travelers arent ghosts, its Little Tanned Brother thats the ghost! Believe me! Run! Hurry, run!!] As the mechanical voice read thement without feeling, a chill couldnt help but run down Bai Cuis back. She instinctively raised her head and looked at Fang Niu in the eye, her heart holding a bit of skepticism since Fang Niu was behaving differently from usual. But in the next second, Bai Cui causally shook her head, feeling that shes making a fuss about nothing. She had never seen Fang Niu get angry or get angry at someone, so naturally, he wouldnt be the same. As a result, she calmed her heart, looking into the camera and smiling, Dont scare me. This prank was yed several times yesterday, so Sister Bai wont believe them! Saying this, she shed a smile at Fang Niu, Right, Little Tanned Brother? Bai Cui wanted to interact with Fang Niu and sprinkle in some affection to appease his fierce mood. However, Fang Niu didnt respond to her. Bai Cui looked at Fang Nius face, wanting him to say something. But, as she looked at him more, her smile froze. Because Fang Nius face suddenly exposed a sinister grin! He stared at her bitterly, using an overcast voice to say, Who told you that I wasnt a ghost? Chapter 86: Water Well You, are you kidding me? After saying it like this, Bai Cui couldnt help but recoil back with two steps, Fang Niu, how could you go with the audiences whims and scare me? Fang Nius face brought out a malevolent smile, his palm flipping over, changing the direction of the phones camera. Seeing a pitch-ck screen, Bai Cui only felt vertigo consuming her. Fang Niu, he actually didnt know how to turn the live broadcast off! If he had long ended the live broadcast, then what about thements she heard just now?! Bai Cui nced at her phone screen. At this moment, the live broadcast had disconnected. However, what made her terrified was that although the live broadcast was already off, there were numerousments still popping out of the live stream. Among thements, they were all in red text, each one each one saying that Fang Niu was a ghost! Bai Cui just helplessly stared at Fang Nius skin.Right at this moment, a gust of wind blew by and puffed away the human skin, directly blowing it onto her face! This human pelt acted as if it were alive, tightly wrapping itself around Bai Cuis face, only leaving her eyes out in the open, looking in horror at everything in front of her Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. Help! Bai Cui managed to squeeze a mosquito-sized voice out her throat as both her hands did their best to tear the human skin off her face, but no matter what she did, it wouldnte off. Soon, the human pelt gradually stretched, wrapping around her arms and legs as if it were cling wrap, tightly encasing half of Bai Cuis body. The human skin rigidly constricted her, blocking up her mouth and nose. Bai Cui could only quietly endure her most terrifying moment, slowly realizing the suffocating feeling. As she was approaching deaths door, Bai Cui fuzzily saw the door of the main hall blow open. Between the bright red text written vertically by the doors side and some red candles, there were six human skins suspended based on their family order, while a chilly wind drifted and brushed past them. Bai Cui could vaguely make out that the six miserable shadows standing in front of the human pelts were this familys grandfather, grandmother, dad, mom, son, and daughter The six skins of the family members were neatly arranged and hung up by their order, not even missing one Before shepletely stopped breathing, Bai Cui watched with despair how the mutted ghost walked towards her. There was a phone being held by the mutted ghosts hand, and when it finally approached her, it snatched away Bai Cuis and Fang Nius phones and directly stuffed it inside its mushy and bloody insides. It turned out that the one who sent out the information was you This was the final thought that Bai Cui had. Because, soon, her entire being deted into a new human pelt and floated down to the ground together with the one that was originally wrapped around her. The malicious ghost once again returned to the well. And, peace was once again restored in the yard. As they waited outside the farmhouse for an hour, Ozawa Hiroshi and Lu Ruichao became restless. They checked the time on their phones and gradually felt that the situation was anything but reassuring. One hour was far more than needed to explore the old farmhouse. Even if the two anchors were doing a special live program, the time given was still too long. During this time, the two wandered off to therge gate in the yard. Therge gate was tightly shut, which meant that the two anchors couldnt have quietly slipped away through here. After waiting for 10 more minutes and noticing that the inside was eerily quiet, no even hearing a single voice, the two finally couldnt help themselves and crawled inside through the broken window. Strange, where are they? Hastily looking through the farmhouses interior, Ozawa Hiroshis expression turned heavy, while Lu Ruichao also said aloud with great difficulty, Theyve disappeared. Already enduring through a lot of levels, the two yers observation skills were far more superior than the anchors. By only hurriedly looking through here with their own eyes, theyve already determined that the family members were also missing. From the unwashed bowls to the still-spread-out quilts Everything pointed to the people in this house going missing. Additionally, therge gate in the yard was still tied up, so perhaps this family hadnt precisely gone missing but had already been murdered. In a ghost vige, people who have died would naturally be killed by the ghosts. After looking through a few rooms, the two were certain that the post about the disappearances was real. Then, maybe the other vigers truly lost their memories. At the same time, they also realized that the two anchors must have also been murdered. This room was where the owners were killed, and the two anchors that came in here were also dead, so wouldnt this mean? The two immediately reacted, theirplexions turning ghostly white. This room has ghosts! Lets quickly leave! Ozawa Hiroshis face turned paler. As the two ran towards the dusty yard, they didnt dare return to the ce where the others had died, once again crawling through a broken window. They didnte across any trouble when they went in, but who wouldve expected that when they re-entered the house, there was a ghost right in the middle of the room, patiently waiting for them. There were only two escape routes in the farmhouse. One was going through the broken window, while the second was leaving from therge gate in the yard. Right now, one of the routes was already blocked off, so the two had no other choice but to go through the main gate. Originally, the two people went in the farmhouse to search for the two anchors that were courting death, but now that the two anchors were gone, they always felt that ghosts of these two anchors were floating by their side, silently watching them from a dark corner. This farmhouse clearly has ghosts, so foolishly going in to explore this ce must mean that one has lost ones mind. The two tossed their original n at the back of their minds, setting their sights on quickly leaving through the yard. Thus, Ozawa Hiroshi strode with hastened steps to the gate, while Lu Ruichao was right behind him, not saying a word, his footsteps were a bit quicker than his usual ones. As he passed by the water well, he randomly nced at its opening, only to discover that there was a mutted ghost drifting on the surface of the wells hole. Seeing this sight, the malicious ghost suddenly bore out of the hole, causing Lu Ruichao to immediately react. The ghost was hiding in the well all along! Lu Ruichao then abruptly yelled, Ozawa! As soon as he shouted this, the ghosts bloody red hand suddenly stretched out,pletely stuffing itself and tightly blocking up his mouth, his face twisting from taking in the fist. In a blink of an eye, Lu Ruichao dried up into a piece of human skin and instantly swole up again, regaining its original appearance. Whats the matter? Ozawa Hiroshi still vigntly turned his head around. Lu Ruichao, this person couldnt even let out three loud farts, so if he shouted at the top of his lungs, it definitely meant that he discovered something important. Ozawa Hiroshi also cherished his life dearly, so he wanted to quickly escape this farmhouse full of dead people. But in the apps games, solely escaping was not enough to live forever. Seeing how Lu Ruichao staring at the wells opening with a paleplexion and how he yelled out but was now not saying a word, looking too distracted to even answer him. Ozawa Hiroshi grinded his teeth, cursing Lu Ruichao as trash and an idiot that couldnt even speak well inside his heart. With a grim face, he pulled open thetch, causing therge gate to open wide, and used the sack full of misceneous goods to hold the gate open. Seeing that the opened gate was stable and wouldnt y any tricks of closing, Ozawa Hiroshi fiercely and quickly walked towards the well, asking Lu Ruichao, What did you find? Look for yourself. Lu Ruichao pointed at the wells opening as Ozawa Hiroshi, who was still suspicious, looked at it, stretching out his head to get a better look inside the well. As a result of this look, he jumped from shock. The inside of this deep dark well was unexpectedly harboring a person! Upon closer inspection, this person was badly mangled as if his skin was peeled off. Ozawa Hiroshi suddenly realized that this person was dead! No, this person could still move. It basically isnt a person anymore, but a ghost! Ozawa Hiroshi was overwhelmed with shock. Perceiving that something was amiss, he turned his body, wanting to run away. Unfortunately, before he could turn around, Lu Ruichao held him by the waist and threw him into the well. Luckily for him, Ozawa Hiroshis body was a bit on the heavier side, so he barely got stuck on the wells walls. There was a ghost at the bottom of the well, which meant that falling straight down would be a dead end, so he diligently propped his body up. Despite his body being constantly rubbed by the coarse wall, causing bloody wounds to open, he still strenuously climbed. Ozawa Hiroshis speed was slow. Even if he exhausted his strength, he could only move his body up little by little. If he wasnt careful, hed fall to the bottom of the well. At this moment, Ozawa Hiroshi had just processed what happened. Lu Ruichao had long seen the ghost in the well, so he was intentionally trying to harm him! This d*mned thing. That person, why would he do this to him? He asked himself if he had offended him these past two days. Why would he do this?! Ozawa Hiroshis eyes turned red. He wanted to ruthlessly rip Lu Ruichao apart, limb from limb, thinking in his heart that if they managed to get out of this alive, hed surely kill him. During his harsh climb, a fishy yet sweet smell bubbled out of Ozawa Hiroshis throat. This made him afraid yet angry at the same time, but he quickly couldnt care less about being angry. Heboriously climbed up, and as he discovered fear deep within his heart, his hands gradually started to atrophy. At some point in time, his fingernails were already peeled off and his fingertips were already wrinkled into bing triangles, slowly shrinking. Soon, his ten fingers shriveled into skin, only the flesh and bones from his palms were leaning against the wells wall, supporting him up. However, to the naked eye, one could see the rate of what was happening. His palms were also slowly caving in as if they were a rubber eraser getting squashed and spreading out until they turned into pieces of thin human skin. No! No! Ozawa Hiroshi twisted and turned his fat body, drawing support from his bare arms like an ordinary worm moving. However, no matter how hard he tried, his plump body was still getting thinner and thinner, his flesh and bonespressing down like his palms, which have already dehydrated into skin, gradually crumpling up into a ball He helplessly watched himself turn into human skin alive, followed by sliding down the walls to the bottom of the well, falling into the malicious ghosts grasp. The malicious ghost, hiding at the bottom of the water, jumped out of the deep well after obtaining Ozawa Hiroshis skin. The ghost made Ozawa Hiroshis skin shake and tremble, and shortly, the human pelt was filled with air, reinstating its fatty appearance of flesh and blood. Waiting for the human skin to fully recover, the malicious ghost climbed out of the house through the broken window. In the yard, Ozawa Hiroshis body was damp but he paid no mind to it. He shook the water away from his body and walked out the gate as if nothing happened. Outside therge gate, Lu Ruichao hung a strange grin as if he had been waiting for him outside for a long time Chapter 87: Cell Phone In front of a farmhouse. A fairly robust old granny was sitting on the mazha chair, squinting her eyes to block away from the suns blinding rays. Her expression was filled with cheeriness, but the wrinkles crawling on her face showed that she was already way past her younger years. A bright yellow turban covered most of her silver hair. She grabbed a bite of the sweet potato in her hand. She then saw the two youngsters moving closer to speak with her. The woman wasnt at all stingy and grabbed two sweet potatoes, handing them over to the two, hinting for them to eat. Ye Shangyu gratefully received a sweet potato, directly stuffing it in her pocket and simply not having any ns on eating it. Bai Yan wasnt as cautious as she was. Thinking that they also ate the food that a ghost served them, it wasnt that different from this old granny. He took a bite out of the sweet potato, perceiving a sweet taste, its vor also wasnt bad. After finishing it with two or three bites, the olddy gave him another one in response, and Bai Yan still epted it with no sense of shame, not even feeling a bit embarrassed. You could say that he was extremely shameless. As Bai Yan nibbled on his second sweet potato, Ye Shangyu opened her mouth and said, Granny, do you know of a Dong Zi? Seeing that the two remained silent, the old woman sighed and said, Tie Zhu is a good child, so dont me him. If he was raised by his parents, he wouldnt have turned out like this. Right now, all the capable people in this vige went off to the city to work, and the remaining vigers are all tired and weary. They take care of their own grandchildren, but in all honesty, its a strenuous task for old tired people to take care of others.The two people nodded their heads to express their understanding. After chatting for a while, Bai Yan suddenly asked, Granny, do you also have a grandchild? Its summer break. During the weekends, that child is holed up in his bed, ying. Ill call him out for you to see. Recalling that her grandson climbed out of bed just to y with his phone earlier, the old woman knitted her brows and took a deep breath, yelling, Grandson,e out and meet some guests! Dont just stay in bed and y with your phone! Youve been ying all day! Gran, morning hasnt passed yet! Inside, a young boy said, I go to ss five days a week! Im exhausted, so let me y for a while longer! What are you ying to make you not listen to your grandmothers words? Gou Dan(1)! Get out here!
  1. Gou Dan () trantes to dog egg in English. Chinese families usually give their kids embarrassing nicknames since its amon belief that a bad name is cheaper/easier to feed.
Pu Upon hearing a name like Gou Dan, Bai Yan couldnt help butugh. Inside, there was a strong-and-honest-looking boy sporting cotton shoes. His cheeks were flushed as he loudly argued back, Gran, dont call me Gou Dan! Seeing her grandson finallye out, the olddy pouted and handed another sweet potato to Bai Yan, This is my grandson, who doesnt study all day and just stares at his phone from morning until night. Usually, his grades would bring the ss average down, and time and time again, at the end of the semester, their teacher would give him a special mention and criticize him. In the house, he also doesnt do any work, even seeing his grandfather go to the field, he still wouldnt help out. Our neighbor Lan Lan helps do work for her family, I dont know how he could learn from his Sister Lan Lan Gran! The young boy flew into a rage out of humiliation and immediately interrupted her, Xu Lanfang is also older than me by two years. She also yed with her phone before. She yed with it more than me! Why are you telling me to learn from her? The olddy stuffed a sweet potato into the young boys mouth, saying, Hasnt she recently started to do work? Why cant you watch and learn from good people? In Lan Lans house, her grandmothers body cant move well anymore, so she immediately stepped up to help out with the housework. How about you, if me and your grandfather suddenly cant move around anymore, could you shoulder both housework and schoolwork? The young boy was dumbstruck and was at a loss for words. It was also possible that he was too busy chewing his sweet potato so it was harder to speak. However, the boy said nothing, but Bai Yan had something to say. He directly added onto the subject matter, saying with a depth of feeling, Grandma, you are so right! Boys should take responsibility! When I was Gou Dans age, my father had already died, so my mother raised our family on her own. Seeing my mom work to the brink of exhaustion, I just had to assume the responsibilities of all the housework. Of course, my grades didnt fall behind, I even got top of the ss every single time. Grandma, what Im saying are my real feelings. Boys should also taste a bit of bitterness to be better. Children shouldnt be spoiled. Sometimes, if the child is too coddled, that child would be an ignorant and ipetent idiot Bai Yan still wasnt finished talking when Ye Shangyu suddenly paused from biting her sweet potato. She looked at Bai Yan with aplicated look, her heart filling with confused energy. If I werent mistaken, when I checked your family background, your fathers still well and good! When did your father die? How dont I know this! Secretly in her heart, Ye Shangyu was saying how bad habits were hard to change as her face didnt move to not expose him. On the other side of this conversation, the young boys face was filled with WTF when he heard Bai Yan tly mention Gou Dan, making his face turn red. Although he was still in middle school, he wasnt that foolish. He could see that this person was clearly doing it on purpose! After eating food from my home, you stillid me out. Dont you have any shame, you? Hearing Bai Yan, he was still brainwashing his grandmother, which made his grandmother want to firmly discipline him by confiscating his phone to not let him be an idiot. The boy was so mad that there was steaming out of his head. He stretched out his arm towards the sweet potato on Bai Yans hand, but in the end, him extending his arm was unexpectedly not enough. Bai Yans response was to nimbly plop the remaining sweet potato into his mouth and then touch the olddys hand in one fell swoop, doing this ever so naturally. When the old woman wasnt paying attention, Bai Yan exposed a provocative smile towards the boy, immediately causing him to be angrier. Seeing how Bai Yan was quickly making him cry out of anger, Ye Shangyu secretly felt that this was no good, so she slyly kicked him. Recalling what they were here for this time, Bai Yan exercised a bit of restraint, obediently shutting his mouth, finally refocusing that they were there to do their job. Bai Yan had already made the boy too angry. Ye Shangyu felt that there was no hope for him, so she let Bai Yan chat with the old woman while she did her best to coax the young child. Ye Shangyu waited until she had a better impression on the boy before sounding out, You said earlier that Xu Lanfang also liked ying with her phone, what was she like before? A few months ago, her grandma suddenly couldnt work anymore, so she started to do it instead. She also used to love ying on her phone, and our grades were roughly the same The boy mumbled, My grandma is still well, so I dont need to learn from her! What does she normally like ying on her phone? Ye Shangyu said with patience, Did she like looking at frightening things? For example, if theres a story or movie that has a ghost. She liked reading novels and watching videos Oh right, she also liked scrolling through her feed, especially the short clips that give an insider look. The young boy was reminded as he said, Towards haunted things, she liked scrolling to find supernatural videos. Anyway, I dont like watching these myself. I have zero interest in making people feel scared. Hearing Xu Lanfang had the habit of watching supernatural videos, Ye Shangyus eyes brightened, feeling that she made a discovery. Finally, she posed another question at once, Do you know which supernatural videos she usually watched? Which anchor did she like the most? I dont know The boys face was at a loss, I dont like watching them. Then, do you know what her ount name is? What username did she use when scrolling through these posts? Um, her username is usually Guess Who I Am. I didnt pay attention when she was scrolling, but it should still be this. Asking a few more questions and knowing that there couldnt be any more questions that the boy could be asked of, Ye Shangyu finally let him off, absent-mindedly having idle chat with him. On the other hand, Bai Yans talk with the old woman had stretched out for a long time, but there was still some gain in it. Just like Jina and the others, the olddy also insisted that no one has gone missing. But, from his experience with Dong Zis family, Bai Yan obtained a lot of insights, so he changed topics and stopped asking about the people who had disappeared, starting to ask who had recently left the vige. Sure enough, like Dong Zis family, ever since thest few months, a lot of vigers families moved away and left the vige. Moreover, all their reasons were to livefortably in the city. Although Bai Yan had no idea what the circumstances of this world were, going to the city meant livingfortably, probably because the situation in the city was definitely better than in the vige. ording to what Anchor Bai Cui said about this being a left-behind children vige, generally speaking, city rent was expensive and prices formodities were high, so there were only adults that lived in the city to work. Workces provided full amodation, so the children and the elderly were left in the vige. Education in viges was cheaper, and the living costs here were inexpensive. However, whole families moved to the city without any regard for theirnd and their old homes. This would happen only if the vigers all simultaneously won the lottery, but otherwise, being dragged down by having a family to feed, two parents couldnt possibly afford the costs of moving the old and the young to the city. Bai Yan carefully pondered on this and deduced that these people who had moved to the city were the missing people mentioned in the post. Talking to the two family members separately, Bai Yan and Ye Shangyu had their own gains. While chatting, a boy covered in filth from head to toe walked over while carrying a ball. Although granny was old, her eyesight was still quite good. Seeing the boy from a distance, the old woman called out in a loud voice, Tie Zhu,e over and eat some sweet potatoes! The ears of the boy carrying a ball were sharp, and once he heard that there was something to eat, he ran like the wind, not caring for the ball anymore. Seeing that he was about to use his grimy little hands to grab a sweet potato, the old woman pulled out a handkerchief from her pants pocket, giving it to the boy to wipe his hands clean. After, she ced a sweet potato in his hands, You need to clean your hands before you can eat, eating the mud all over your hands will make you sick. The boy carelessly nodded his head, grabbing a sweet potato and stuffing it in his mouth, not knowing if he remembered what she said or not. After swallowing the sweet potato whole, the boy picked up the ball, patting it while also starting to sing the nursery rhyme he made up. The old woman heard the boy utter a curse of death to Dong Zis entire family and couldnt help but wrinkle her brows. She opened her mouth, intending to tell the boy to stop singing, but before she could utter a sound, the boy suddenly shut up out of the blue. He looked at the old man walking over and giggled. He gazed at the old man, then looked back at the olddy and Gou Dan, with envy written in his eyes. Soon, he abruptly hugged the ball and ran away in an instant. In a blink of an eye, he disappeared in the middle of the small trail. Chapter 88: Video He runs really fast. Bai Yan watched the boys figure get farther ahead, feeling rather strange. If he saw correctly, the boys expression just now must have been filled with envy. But, what was he envious about? Jealous that Gou Dan still has grandparents, while all his family members had died early deaths? Bai Yan nced at the olddy who liked giving out sweet potatoes, unconsciously taking another bite out of his own. Just from the taste of the sweet potato, having a grandmother like this would deserve that boys jealousy. Shaking his head, Bai Yan felt that there wasnt a need to look through this thoroughly. At this moment, an old man came over, carrying a half-filled sack with both hands. He walked up to the groups vicinity and put the sack down, wiping off the seeping sweat on his forehead and calling Gou Dan, Grandchild, help grandfather move this sack of corn cobs inside! Theres only a few steps left, cant you do it yourself? The boy mumbled to himself, looking unwilling to do so. The water has already been boiled, but theres no smokeing out of the chimney?Ye Shangyu heard Bai Yans words and looked back to the chimney out of reflex. Like Bai Yan had said, the chimney was clean as ever with no traces of smoke. The grandfather and grandson duo spoke in unison, saying that the water had been boiled, but since there was no smokeing out of their chimney, the two were obviously lying! The grandfather looked like he was a serious person. This kind of person usually wouldnt lie out of amusement without a good cause. Seeing this, Bai Yan and Ye Shangyus hearts had the same spection, that this familys grandfather and grandchild were nothing but trouble! But, whatever the oue was, they wouldnt rush in there to fight tactlessly. The two problematic family members may be killing people, and them crashing at the scene of the crime could make them the next ones to suffer that cmity. In any case, by tomorrow, everything will be apparent. Granny Ye Shangyu murmured this with a slight trace of agitation was shown between her brows. However, she merely redirected her line of sight towards the marks on the ground left behind by the maza with a profound look on her face, then turning her head around and following the dirt road without looking back at the distant farmhouse they had just departed from. Upon seeing this, Bai Yan also moved along. He knew that all signs pointed to disaster for the old woman, but he wasnt always thoughtless. Even if he knew that the NPCs were also real people, he would never do anything that was such a pain in the *ss as doing good and saving a person. On the road, Bai Yan was tossing the sweet potato in his hand and was indifferently eating it, suddenly realizing that the smell had be more fragrant. After the two ate, he suddenly said to Ye Shangyu, Want a few? Ill split it with you. Ye Shangyu just shot him a nce, feeling unimpressed by his suddenly generous demeanor, and only dully replied, Later, I still need to do some research. Dont get me annoyed, the mood can negatively affect efficiency. Bai Yan merely chewed and finished the remaining sweet potatoes by himself. Once he finished them all, Ye Shangyu also found a suitable ce for them to sit down and started to noisily type on herptop. Truth be told, although it was towards the end that they saw misfortune about to befall, after asking the family, Bai Yan and Ye Shangyu had gathered quite a lot. Especially Ye Shangyu, she learned that Xu Lanfang normally liked looking at supernatural videos and was also usually scrolling online, this was extremely crucial. She had acquired a lot of information about ghosts during her stay at the Supernatural Research Institutes Doomsday level. Compared to the other yers, she naturally knew more. Like Xu Lanfang, not long after she entered the game, just from seeing the old womans abnormal appearance, she deduced that Xu Lanfang was the ghost, not the old woman who lived with her. In the apps game, knowing who the ghost was ahead of time undoubtedly saved a lot of grievances. Since Gou Dan mentioned that Xu Lanfang liked scrolling through supernatural videos, Ye Shangyu determined that scrolling was an important factor in their investigation. She used a code she wrote herself to look through scrolling activity. Because she didnt know Xu Lanfangs username for scrolling through her feed nor did she dare look for this female ghosts ount, she simply aimed her attack towards this supernatural live broadcast tform, trying to analyze who exactly posted the problematic video. While Ye Shangyu was avidly searching online, Bai Yan just surveyed their surroundings, acting as a guard if a stranger was approaching them. Roughly ten minutes had passed when Ye Shangyu stopped her hands and suddenly said, Found it, it must be her. That fast? Bai Yan was astonished. He knew that Ye Shangyusputer skills were good, but wasnt it too fast this time? However, when he saw the results of Ye Shangyus investigation, he immediately understood why it was so simple. In this aspect, the app didnt give them that much trouble. The origin of these videos was under an extremely famous anchor for the supernatural category. This anchor was the top one for the supernatural category for a long time and was dedicated to creating a variety of supernatural videos. You could say that as long as the person was interested in supernatural events, they would usually pay attention to him. It seemed that the app didnt intend to test out the yers hacking skills. Even if you didnt know anything aboutwork technology, just as long as you knew that Xu Lanfang was a ghost, knew what site she usually went to, and knew that she liked browsing through the supernatural category, youll be able to find that problematic video. Ye Shangyu first cautiously looked through thements, confirming that nothing happened to the others that had watched the video, before clicking on the video and watching it with Bai Yan. After watching and reading thements, Bai Yan and Ye Shangyu noticed that there was strangeness oozing out the video. ording to thements, this was in fact an ordinary supernatural video, and its plot ought to be like this At the very beginning of the short film, when the human skin ghost didnt have any pelts to take shelter in, all of its facial features were badly scrunched together while its body appeared badly mutted. Just looking at his miserable and bloody appearance could make anyone experience an evening filled with nightmares. In the short films plot, this human skin ghost slipped into a human pelt every day, disguising itself as a beautiful woman and fooling around on campus, enticing every ignorant and young man in school. Once the menpletely trusted it and werent on guard around it, the ghost would arrange a date, luring the person into a highly secluded ce, then using an excuse to abruptly leave. After, the human skin ghost would quietly pull open the zipper stuck to its body, peeling off the human pelt. Then, it would use cruel means to kill that person, turning him into a freshly made shell. At the end of the short film, the unfortunate and deceived lead saw through the human skin ghosts true colors. He took advantage of the malicious ghosts unpreparedness, putting on the pelt it had hidden away and confidently sneaking away from the human skin ghost for half an hour. He had a few close calls with the human skin ghost, but because of the bright halo acting on the lead, he simply avoided death. Half an hourter, the human skin ghost lost the pelt it wore, so it disappeared with a puff of green smoke. As for the lead (the anchor), he narrowly escaped danger and went back home, once again returning to his peaceful life Originally, the plot ought to be like this. But who knew that along with the anchor, all the audience were terrified to discover that the human skin ghost in the video was nowhere to be found! It appeared to be running out of the video and suddenly evaporating into thin air! The short film Bai Yan and Ye Shangyu watched was the version after the supernatural event had happened. The twopletely didnt experience the original plot mentioned in thements. From the start, the two saw a shriveled-up human pelt walking around campus, fooling around with the students. The scenes became more and more terrifying as the film progressed. The two helplessly watched as a group of foolish students were duped and had dates with the human skin by the grove ughtering a pile of young and robust men, not long after, this piece of human skin found the protagonist. The male lead was also foolish enough to flirt with the human skin, sinking into passionate love and quickly responding to its request for a date. Then,te at night in the small grove, the human skin ghost suddenly deted itself into a ball in a dark corner, letting itself fall onto the filthy dirt-covered floor. After that, the mutted figure totally didnt appear anymore. The male lead was being desperately chased by the wind, using his overwhelming acting skills to give life to the unfolding battle of wits with the wind. Finally, the male lead discovered the crumpled-up ball of human skin left on the ground, and with a cheerful expression, he wore it. He then continued ying cat and mouse with the wind until the final scene in the film. He had run enough and turned his back, facing the wind, before finally giving a relieved smile, happily taking off the human pelt and heading home. Compared to the original version, this entire short film seemed to be strange and baffling at the same time. After appreciating the video, Bai Yan finally understood. The mutted figure was nowhere to be found, but its human skin was still there. This could mean that when the malicious ghost was running in reality, it forgot to bring its pelt with it. The malicious ghost could turn living humans into pieces of skin. With this, when Xu Lanfang was watching this scary video, the malicious ghost must have suddenly crawled out of her phone, climbing into her body, turning her into a human pelt. Following that, the malicious ghost was coated by Xu Lanfangs skin, pretending to be human and dwelling with Xu Lanfangs grandmother. Since she was living with a ghost, the appearance of Xu Lanfangs grandmother changed. She began to have green eyes and became fierce-looking from head to toe, her whole body developing into a ghost, which led to her diet gradually bing unusual. As far as Bai Yan had learned from chatting with Xu Lanfangs grandma, this olddy was actually confused. She still did not know that something was wrong with her own granddaughter up until now, only perceiving that her grandchild had finally be more sensible. Living with Xu Lanfang for so long, do you really think that the olddy didnt turn into that thing? The more Bai Yan thought about this, the more he felt something was not lining up. Ghosts were reckless beings, they wouldnt think twice about killing someone. Even if they were only putting on a show and changing the olddy into the same ghost, why didnt it kill her? Compared to directlyying a hand, did ghosts also like natural transformation? The puzzled Bai Yan turned his head to Ye Shangyu, only to see that she had a slight frown on her face as if the olddy not dying yet was extremely perplexing. Chapter 89: Speculation The clues in this game are too disconnected, let me organize my thoughts. Ye Shangyu said this, and Bai Yan also felt that he needed to think this through well. Previously, about the grandfather and grandchilds behavior towards the grandmother, if they werent joking, rather, if they were truly ghosts, then why didnt the people who have been turned into ghosts not disappear? It doesnt match with thements. Bai Yan felt that there were some conflicting aspects to the ideas he had and wanted to share them, exchanging opinions with Ye Shangyu, Its mentioned in the forum that there were a lot of people that had disappeared in the vige, this must be Xu Lanfangs doing. However, regarding the grandfathers and grandchilds appearances just now, after they were killed, they could still pretend to be living people while also continuing to do harm to others. Could it be that the disappearances have some kind of condition, and that these conditions need to be met before someone goes missing? Wait a minute, I think I have a lead. Hearing Bai Yan say it like this, a ray of light shed in Ye Shangyus eyes, recalling the nursery rhyme sung by the young boy who liked ying ball in the graveyard. Dong Zis Daddy throttled Dong Zis Mommy to death, Dong Zis Mommy strangled Dong Zis Granny to death, Interesting, so it turns out that you were jealous of this matter.The boy carrying a ball popped up in Bai Yans mind. Besides him, all of his rtives have died. Before he left, the boy used envious eyes to look at Gou Dans family, maybe because he was jealous of him, wanting to quickly go to hell toe face to face with his family. Amid Bai Yans absent-mindedness, Ye Shangyu said, If this happened, then it would exin what happened to Xu Lanfangs grandmother. Xu Lanfang is already dead, and maybe her parents have also already been killed. If her granny is also dead, then this family of four, including Xu Lanfang would also go missing. The ghost borrowed Xu Lanfangs identity, so if Xu Lanfang also went missing, the ghost would go back to the video, waiting for the next person to watch it before being able toe out of the video again. Specting until this point, a lot of things suddenly made sense. However, everything was but their own presumption, there still wasnt ample proof. To verify their theory, they still had to wait till evening to ask about Xu Lanfangs grandmother and till tomorrow to see if the olddy who prepared her familys meal would go missing. If their whole family had disappeared, it would indicate that the whole family had died, which would bring about the aftermath of a disappearance. Discussing until here, Bai Yan and Ye Shangyu already didnt intend on paying a visit to the other vigers, rather, prepared to go back right away. Based on their spection, the living people inside this vige were most probably ghosts in disguise. Without being able to tell who was a person or a ghost, boldly getting in touch with the vigers could lead to them encountering a ghost hiding as a person, which would make them be the next target. It was different froming back to Xu Lanfangs house. The two had already known that Xu Lanfang was a ghost and were more vignt towards their actions before the ghost wouldpletely tear them apart. At least their deaths wouldnt be unexined. On the way back. From a distance, Bai Yan and Ye Shangyu saw two figures. Under broad daylight, Bai Yans eyesight wasnt that good, but through their silhouettes, he could still recognize that the two people were none other than Ozawa Hiroshi and Lu Ruichao. As they approached them, the two peoples faces became clearer. The two peoples expressions were steady and calm. Their faces looked like dark clouds had covered them up, even Ozawa Hiroshis gloomy face was flowing out ck ink. Just by looking at their miens, Bai Yan knew that something must have happened. Why is it just the two of you? What about the two anchors? Fang Niu and Bai Cui They both disappeared! Ozawa Hiroshi miserably said, Not long ago, Fang Niu wanted to explore an abandoned farmhouse. But before they entered, he suddenly told us that us following them was hindering their live broadcast, greatly affecting the poprity of their live broadcast, so he insulted us and told us to get lost. Since he was so rude, we didnt want toe into conflict with him, so we just stood outside the farmhouse waiting for them. Actually, we waited for a long time, but we didnt see the two peoplee out. Seeing that the two hadnte out for a while, we felt that they ought to have run into some sort of trouble, so we snuck in through the broken window. In the end, when we entered, we found that the two had gone missing! Ozawa Hiroshi saw that the two others looked at him with skepticism, immediately turning his head and saying, Lu Ruichao, tell them if this is the case! Lu Ruichao had a serious look on and nodded his head silently. With the twos sureness, Bai Yan and Ye Shangyupletely believed them. Knowing that the two anchors had gone missing, the two agreed tacitly that they must be dead. In the apps game, going missing was equivalent to dying. The two anchors deaths undoubtedly brought about a bad sign for them. All the key NPCs were dead, so the next step would be the ghosts targeting the yers! Calcting the time, the game required them to survive for three days. Right now, a day and a half had already passed, so half of the game was already finished. In the game, especially considering the obstacles in the difficult levels, no yer dying up until the mid-way point was no less of a miracle. Thinking of this, Bai Yan suddenly became a little suspicious. What one saw through the eyes wasnt certainly true, and when they werent watching was it really true that the genuine ones werent swapped out for fakes? He calmly observed the two, and the more he looked, the more the suspicion in his heart grew heavier. On the surface, these two people put on airs and appeared as normal people. However, the two anchors disappeared, and you both entered a house where people had just died, why did the two of you leave unscathed? Ye Shangyu secretly pinched Bai Yan, obviously sensing that there was something wrong with the two. Admittedly, there wasnt anything abnormal about the two peoples appearances, even their personalities were still the same, one being gloomy while the other being untalkative. However, ghosts acting skills were second to none. Since the two didnt thoroughly exin the oue of them going into the haunted house earlier, Bai Yan already decided to regard them as ghosts. Lets go back first and wait for everyone before telling us again. Because of the doubt in their hearts, Bai Yan and Ye Shnagyu fell back, letting the two walk in front of them, not exposing their open backs to the people they were unsure of. Entering the house, they were just in time to eat lunch. Xu Lanfang prepared a table filled with sumptuous food, and naturally, arranged in front of the old woman were still three bright yellow chicks. Because of their previous experience, before the olddy had moved, everyone quickly picked up the food they wanted to eat and gobbled them down. During their meal, Bai Yan was constantly observing Ozawa Hiroshi and Lu Ruichao. The two ate normally and ate the food with relish. But, Xu Lanfang also ate the food they were eating. Even ghosts could eat, so basing it on their eating habits was evidently useless. After lunch, Xu Lanfang silently tidied up the tableware. The olddy narrowed her miserable green eyes, leaning against the bedding as if she wanted to sleep from being so full. However, this time, after she had closed her eyes for a while, she abruptly said, What happened to the two people who liked ying with their phones? Bai Yan paused, then realizing that the olddy must have been referring to the two anchors. So, he tentatively replied, You dont know? They went back? The olddy said, Its good that theyve gone back. They yed with their phones all day. They dont learn anything, and theyre here all the time, they will certainly bring my Lan Lan down. Lan Lan had just learned well, she cant be brought down by them again and influence her to y with her phone. Kenta and Jina werent surprised by the olddys words, because when everybody wasnt around, they had already asked this. Seeing that Xu Lanfang was home, it wasnt that good to ask too many questions about phones, so Bai Yan shifted the topic, continuing to ask, They must be tired of the country life, thats why they left. Oh right, grandmother, how could there be only the two of you here? What about uncle and aunty, they both arent home? Theyre both working in the city. They came back half a month ago, but they only stayed here for the first day and went back the second. The working life in the city is extremely busy. They cant always take leaves, a day would already deduct a lot of money out of their pay! The olddy used her boney finger to pick at her teeth, directly digging out the pieces of meat stuck in between her teeth, not particrly giving them attention. She looked dreadful, yet she was unexpectedly nice to converse with. She might have been considering the lodging fee, so thats why she asked questions and provided some answers. The old woman was extremely cooperative, but her answers left Bai Yan feeling quite depressed. Xu Lanfangs parents came back but they left as soon as they came. When they came back, Xu Lanfang was no doubt a ghost by then, but since they and Xu Lanfang were a family, the ghost could have let them go. Bai Yan had nned that if he could determine that the couple had be ghosts, he would immediately kill the olddy and send the human skin ghost directly back to the video. But from the olddys description, he basically couldnt determine if Xu Lanfang hadid a hand on the two or not, so he could only drop it regrettably to avoid beating the grass and scaring the snake away. After chatting for a while, the old woman grew tired andpletely closed her eyes, her neck slopping to one side, leaning against the beds cushion to sleep. Seeing that the olddy was asleep, everyone simultaneously left the living room, going to the East room together. As soon as the East rooms door closed, Jina impatiently asked in a low voice, Whats going on? How did the two anchors disappear? Ozawa Hiroshi repeated what he had told Bai Yan and Ye Shangyu earlier with a calm face and then addedplementary details about the house. Fang Niu suddenly turned hostile and suspicious towards us. I heard that he went outst night, right? Jina turned her head to check with Kenta, and after receiving an affirmative response, she said with certainty from her vast experience, He was left alone. In the game, nothing good woulde out of leaving an NPC alone. Without a doubt, he was switched with a ghost. Talking up until this point, Jina suddenly added, Oh right, when you two entered the farmhouse, did you two get separated? Chapter 90: Eyes Of course they didnt separate. You cant be alone in this kind of situation. Ozawa Hiroshi was also somewhat unhappy, Are you suspecting me? Jina yed with her braid and ignored Ozawa Hiroshi. Ozawas expression was turning increasingly dark, but in the end, it was Lu Ruichao that rarely spoke who opened his mouth, We didnt get separated. Weve been together from beginning to end. Lu Ruichao stopped talking and didnt say another word, which was in line with his usual style. Jina smiled at Lu Ruichao as if she believed her words, making him slightly nod his head. However, Jina still didnt get a good look at Ozawas face, merely blinking herrge green eyes and saying to therge ck man in a sweet voice, Kenta, my hair is a bit of a mess, help me do my braid again. Hearing this, Kenta took off Jinas hair tie and a thick wave of hair suddenly sprinkled all over in the next second,pletely covering Jinas shoulders. Kenta patiently helped Jina do another pretty style, and as he was braiding, Ye Shangyu also began to talk about what she and Bai Yan had reaped in. Lyvwayzzu, pkdnl pbl oyp pvkzz sd twyae ytykdpv Xgyoy Tkaspbk yde Nw Swknbys, Zl Fbydtuw prsjl sq dsvbkdt cwv akpb, nsxrzlvlzu zlyhkdt swv vbl wplqwz ckvp sq kdqsaxyvksd.Tlyakdt vbyv yryav qasx bkx yde Nw Swknbys, vbl sv qswa rlsrzl bye tykdle dsvbkdt, Xgyoy Tkaspbkp xyd clnyxl lhld xsal esodnypv, nywpkdt Jyk Zyd vs nydv blzr cwv aykpl y caso. Rq Xgyoy yde vbl sv l vawzu tbspvp, vbld vbl vosp ynvkdt nswze cl nsdpkle lmnlrvksdyz. Gq lyvkdt zwdnb, vblu yzz alpvle qsa y ckv clqsal lusdl pvyavle vblka yqdssd kdhlpvktyvksdp. Fkdnl vblu jdlo vbyv tbspvp l alpkekdt yxsdt vbl hkzzyp yde vblu ekedv jdso obld vbl tbspvp oswze pbso vblka byde, Jyk Zyd yde Zl Fbydtuw fwpv yhskele vbl hkzzytl yde ekalnvzu blyele vs vbl tayhluyae kd vbl yqdssd. Mblu oydvle vs qkde Mkl Hbk yde vau vs tlv xsal wplqwz kdqsaxyvksd swv sq bkx. Qayhluyae. Nyvl ywvwxd caswtbv ycswv y qalpb yde nzlyd yka, cwv yxke vbl tayhlp kd vbl nlxlu, usw nswze pvkzz pxlzz y ekpvkdnv asvvld pvldnb. From a distance, Bai Yan saw the figure of a childs back. The boy was squatting on the ground dribbling his ball, but what was strange was the boys hands were clearly not moving. The ball was bouncing higher and higher, soon reaching far above his head. After bouncing a few more times, the ball that vited thews of gravity suddenly crashed down on the boys head. All at once, the squatting boy, whose head was bent down, was abruptly smashed to a pulp. As it turned out, he was only a piece of human skin, and when the ballnded on it, all the air leaked out, turning it into a t piece of skin, full-on disying its wrinkled state under the ball. In a blink of an eye, the dried-up human skin suddenly disappeared out of sight. Only the dirty ball remained, being blown by the cold gust, making it roll off into a distance Seeing this scene, Bai Yan and Ye Shangyu didnt say a word and immediately turned themselves around to flee from the ce. When they reached a ce where they couldnt see the graveyard anymore, the two people stopped to take a breather in a spacious area, shifting to a slower walk to rest. Tie Zhus dead. Ye Shangyu gasped for air, He must have died not long ago. His family had suffered untimely deaths and he was the only one that was left. Since hes dead, this means that his whole family has died, which would fulfill the criteria for going missing. The two anchors disappeared, and they ought to be considered as one family. Bai Yan also made his train of thought clear, From the human skin ghosts perspective, us yers should also be considered as one family. Only if all six of us have died before we would all go missing. After spending an entire afternoon in the vige, the two yers still returned to Xu Lanfangs house in the afternoon. Although they were fully aware that Xu Lanfang was a ghost and also harbored evil intentions towards everyone, right now, she was still pretending to be a person, so for the time being, it was still peaceful. It was better for a ghost to y role-y with them than having a ghost directly chasing after them. Moreover, with all the clues theyve gathered so far, there were only two ways of handling the human skin ghost. One way was to kill Xu Lanfangs family, thereby making the human skin ghost borrowing Xu Lanfangs identity disappear, returning it to the video and making it wait for the next unfortunate soul. Another way was to assign a person to wear Xu Lanfangs pelt. From watching the video, so long as someone wore the human skin and ran away for an hour, the human skin ghost would lose the human skin and die. Without a doubt, although the video showed the human skin ghost could be defeated by this, Bai Yans heart thoroughly understood that the ghost wouldnt die this easily. This method, he reckoned, was also nted by the ghost in the video. To be honest, not unless it was thest resort, Bai Yan really didnt want to execute the first n. It wasnt because he couldnty a hand on the olddy but because he still was unsure if Xu Lanfangs parents were dead or not. Other than the human skin ghost, no one else would know. Rashly killing the old woman would prematurely enrage the human skin ghost, leading it to directly set out to ughter the yers. Additionally Actually, Bai Yan was still a bit undecided. He secretly sized up the old womans warped body and miserable green eyes, always feeling that if he killed the olddy, she would immediately turn into a ghost and starting after him. When that time came, he would be facing two ghosts instead of one, even a supernatural entity wouldnt be able to hide from two ghosts trying to kill it. So, the most reasonable n was to wear and drag along the human pelt for a certain time, which would make the human skin ghost disappear on its own. ording to the short films plot, the human skin ghost would take off its human skin before killing someone, and living in Xu Lanfangs house, they could catch the human skin ghost off guard and steal its pelt. Bai Yan was already prepared to sell out his teammates, waiting for the human skin ghost to undress. At night, everyone wolfed down the dinner prepared and headed to their room at once, beginning to exchange their harvests for the afternoon. Naturally, just like this morning, everyone came out empty. Im a bit tired. In any case, since we dont have any important information, lets turn in early. Chatting for a short while, Jina suddenly covered her mouth and let out a small yawn. Shen then loosened her hair,ying her head down on the pillow, If you guys arent sleeping, Ill turn in first. I cant hold out any longer. After saying this, Jinaid down on the bed, closing her eyes and turning her face towards Ye Shangyu. Seeing Jina sleep so soundly, the other yers also realized that it was gettingte. Tomorrow was thest day, and it was obvious that there was a harsh battle awaiting them, so they needed to rest. Thus, the three men on night duty opened their phones and turned off the lights. For a time, only the phones lights illuminated the room, and when they had all adjusted to the dark setting, they closed their phones to avoid attracting filthy objects of the night via the lights. Fortunately, the moonlight was distinct enough that the three could still barely see the room. Soon, Xu Lanfang and her grandmother had also slept in theirrge room, and the entire farmhouse immediately assumed an unparalleled silence, only the sounds of wind scraping by the window could be heard from time to time. At 1 AM. At this time, Kenta and Bai Yan were somewhat sleepy. Their sleepiness was bubbling out, leaving the twos energies not enough to allow them full concentration. However, the two didnt dare sleep nor did they dare close their eyes and take a nap. Because the two harbored distrust towards Ozawa Hiroshi, Bai Yan asionally looked back from the small window he was watching, observing Ozawa Hiroshi and Lu Ruichao at the corner of his eye from time to time. Ozawa Hiroshi was sitting beside Kenta, his expression ever so serious as alertness shed through his small eyes. His vignt manner was quite appropriate. His serious attitude even making Bai Yan doubt if he and Ye Shangyu were overthinking this. Opposite of Ozawa Hiroshi, Lu Ruichao was facing the wall, lying down in the innermost part and unmoving, his sleeping posture looked very sincere. Jina was in between Lu Ruichao and Ye Shangyu, facing the back of her head towards Lu Ruichao. Her mouth was slightly ajar as she slept soundly. Ye Shangyu slept in the outermost part of the bed, leaving a fair distance between her, Ozawa, Lu Ruichao. Her chest faintly moved up and down, obviously fast asleep. As Bai Yan was observing he discovered that Kenta was also repeatedly checking up on Jina. It appeared that Kenta didnt feel at ease with Ozawa and Lu Ruichao either. Bai Yan wondered how Jina wasmunicating with Kenta behind the scenes. Both Bai Yan and Kenta were very attentive, but exuberant people also had bouts of carelessness. Once the time reached two oclock, the number of times the two turned their heads had lessened. When the two werent looking back, one was staring at the door while the other was watching the window, a subtle squirming sound came from Lu Ruichaos hair, who wasying on the innermost part. The sound was barely concealed by the gale outside the window, so it didnt catch the twos attention. The bed inside the East room was huge, but it was a bit too tight for squeezing six people in. As a result, Lu Ruichao and Jina were near to each other, and in their dusky environment, no one saw that two eyes quietly emerged from the back of Lu Ruichaos head. Under the hairs concealment, these ck eyes were not at all conspicuous. Even if Bai Yan and Kenta turned around, they still wouldnt have caught these well-hidden eyes behind the hair The two eyes without eyelids didnt blink. They gradually disappeared among the ck hair, staring straight at Jina, asionally looking left and right inside the hair, their expressions bing more and more bitter and frightening. The wind blowing outside the window was growing stronger. With the gusts power bing turbulent, an unchecked creak could be heard from the wooden door of the main room. Not long after, the iron door in the yard opened with a loud whoosh, and soon after, a rustle of footsteps began toe through from the yard. These noises were crisp to the ear, and Bai Yan and Kenta heard them clearly. If he judged the situation based on the sounds, Bai Yan would have assumed that the footstepsing from the person would havee into the farmhouse. Of course, since Bai Yan already knew that Xu Lanfang was the ghost, he didnt need to go and see to know that this was a special performance enacted by the human skin ghost, its purpose was to deceive them into thinking that the ghost wasing into the farmhouse from the outside. He had to say,pared to the previous levels, the acting skills of this levels ghosts were aplete improvement. About the grandfather and grandchild that tricked the sweet potato granny into going home to prepare their meal, if they hadnt forgotten to boil the water, nothing unusual would have shown through in their performance. Bang, bang The two could hear a person opening the kitchen door. The footsteps became clearer and clearer. Soon, the footsteps stopped right outside the East rooms door. That thing was standing outside their door, not moving. Boom, boom, boom. Boom, boom, boom. A knocking sound emerged from outside the door. With the atmosphere inside the room, the people inside didnt dare go out and just stared at the door. Roused by the door-knocking sounds, Ye Shangyu quietly sat up on the bed, also facing the door and not saying a word. Beside her, Jina also sleepily rubbed her eyes, getting up in a dazed state. While everyones attention was directed towards the door, Lu Ruichao, whose head was facing the wall, also sat up. As he slowly turned his head, his two eyes suddenly withdrew, quickly returning to their rightful ces. This let his sunken eye sockets immediately fill up, resuming their normal appearance. Then, its hand silently stretched towards Jina, slowly inching towards her neck T/N: Hello!!! Super sorry for the short notice, but I need to take another hiatus. Work has been beating the cr*p out of metely with forecast deadlines, uing reports, and regr 6 am meetings. :) Ill continue updating Patreon until Feb since I announced this in such short notice. Im not sure when Ille back, but its definitely when Im done restocking chapters. (Hopefully its soon!) Chapter 91: A Ghostly Face Rustle A gust of air blew on the top of their heads through the small seams of the window. Jinas soft brown hair suddenly scattered with the wind, separating into two parts. Unlike its initial appearance, Jinas thick hair was unexpectedly thin. Being blown aside by the wind, the back of her head was exposed, and concealed behind her hair was actually a ghostly face that seemed to be eitherughing or crying! Crunch, crunchAdvertisements The ghostly faces mouth drew back the corners of its mouth and started to continuously wiggle and squirm, creating a creaking noise that could make anyones hair stand on end. The two ck cavities on the ghostly face were directly facing Lu Ruichao, who was attempting toy a hand on Jina. Seeing the ghostly face, Lu Ruichaos movements suddenly came to a stop. His arm turned rigid and was just suspended in midair like it was stuck, looking extremely peculiar. RustleRustle Mbl okde ekle esod.Mbl byka ekpple cu vbl okde pzsozu oldv cynj. Kkdy yrrlyale vs cl ktdsaydv sq vbl lhldvp byrrldkdt clbkde yde fwpv tyhl y pvasdt jknj vs vbl nyalzlpp Ildvy. Mbkp zle vbl zyatl czynj xyd vs kxxlekyvlzu vwad bkp blye, pweeldzu zssjkdt yv Kkdyp oyu. Fllkdt vbyv Ildvy oyp zssjkdt kd bkp ekalnvksd, Nw Swknbys pllxle vs byhl clld cwadle cu qkal yde lzu okvbealo bkp byde. Tl vbld vwadle bkp blye, rwvvkdt sd yd ynv vs zssj yv vbl essa, cwv Ildvy oyp pvkzz oyvnbkdt Kkdy nzsplzu, bkp lulp dl zssjkdt yduol lzpl. Jssx, cssx, cssx. Jssx, cssx, cssx. Mbl psd swvpkel vbl essa oyp pvkzz jdsnjkdt. Jyk Zyd tzydnle yv vbl svp kdpkel yde pyke vbyv Kkdy yde Ildvy ldv oyvnbkdt vbl essa. Syv, vblu l qsnwple sd vbl rlsrzl kdpkel, ps vblu pbkqvle vblka zkdl sq pktbv yde nsdvkdwle pvyakdt yv vbl essa. Ye Shangyu did the same as Bai Yan. She pensively nced at Jinas hair before looking back, concentrating on the window and the wooden door.Advertisements After a long time. Approximately twenty minutes of knocking had passed before the person outside finally stopped banging on the door. However, the sounds of leaving footsteps couldnt be heard. Everyone knew that the ghost had not left yet and was still standing outside the door. Since the ghost was standing outside, everyones minds were tense. This time, no one brought up sleeping again. In this situation, even if the yers nerves were quite strong, no one would be able to sleep. Cuck-a-doodle-doo Thest two roosters in Xu Lanfangs house began to cry in session, the birds loud cries echoed, but from the beginning until the end, everyone still didnt hear footsteps outside. However, in the master bedroom where Xu Lanfang was staying, there was a sound of a door opening. Immediately after, there were dragging and whimpering, metal and bumping sounds. All kinds of noises mixed and mingled together, causing everyones minds to be shocked. Bai Yan obtained everyones approval and quietly raised the window curtain by a bit, only to see a small cart situated in the yard and Xu Lanfang, who was moving arge jar. Open the door.Advertisements Ye Shangyu suddenly whispered. None of the yers objected, and finally, Bai Yan cautiously opened it. Outside the door, there was nothing there. Since Xu Lanfang was the only ghost outside the East room and she was already wearing her human skin and moving around, there was naturally no one outside. Knowing that the ghost outside had left, the other four didnt react, but relief was shown across Lu Ruichao and Ozawa Hiroshis faces, appearing more human. Under everyones modest decline, the two went out ahead, taking the lead to leave the room. When everyone was focused on the yard, Jina fiddled with her loose ponytail and smiled, saying, Little girl, what are you doing up so early? Pickling vegetables. Xu Lanfang exposed a bizarre smile, making people feel ufortable when they see it. Therge jar on the ground was entirely colored in a shade of fermented soybeans, looking to weigh at least a hundred kilograms, but this time, no one offered to help Xu Lanfang. They all stared and witnessed firsthand how Xu Lanfang moved therge jar onto the cart. Even if a suspicious sound came from inside the jar, they still didnt say a word, letting Xu Lanfang push the cart through the gate. Whats inside the jar? Waiting for Xu Lanfang to leave, Jina muttered, What arge jar, and the contents inside are still alive. Could it beAdvertisements She didnt finish her sentence when Bai Yan and Ye Shangyu rushed into the living room. On the bed, the paralyzed olddy sitting on the bed was already nowhere in sight. The fingernail scratched on the quilt could be seen. It was obvious that before she was dragged away, the old woman was struggling to keep her life. Xu Lanfangs grandmother was inside the jar. Looking at the chaotic bed, Bai Yan felt a bit of regret. Xu Lanfang was too hurried with abducting her grandmother, so there was no doubt that this indicated that Xu Lanfangs parents had also already turned into ghosts. Xu Lanfangs family still had one living person. If her grandmother was alive, then her parents wouldnt have disappeared. Bai Yan didnt care about what the already turned ghostly couple was doing in the city. He only regretted that if he had known earlier, then he would have struck his hand against the old womanst night! Unfortunately, early knowledge couldnt be bought by thousands of gold. Missing this chance, he didnt dare uncover Xu Lanfangs facade and pull out the olddy from the jar. He could only helplessly ept this reality. Not long after they came in, Ozawa Hiroshi also entered. Looking at the soulless bed, regardless of it being an act, everyones faces turned unsightly. As they silently went to the kitchen, everyone ate a few steamed buns leftover fromst nights dinner and left the house. Xu Lanfang transported the olddy far away, and there was no one left in the house. Looking at it, this farmhouse also looked like it was inhabitable. It would be best if we stayed together and not separate.Advertisements Walking out of the farmhouse, Ozawa Hiroshi suddenly said, This is thest day, it would be better if we werent scattered. Are you an idiot? We still havent found any clues to control the ghost, going together would decrease our efficiency. What will we do when its already night? Jina was unrestrained in breaking him off. Her harsh tone was theplete opposite of her sweet-looking face, Lets do this. You and Lu Ruichao head to the farnd, and us four would look for clues by talking to the vigers. When its noon, well gather in the farnds. I agree. Lets do that. Ozawa Hiroshi was reluctant towards Jinas suggestion, but seeing that everyone agreed, he could only resentfully leave with Lu Ruichao tailing him from behind. Seeing that the two were heading towards the farnds, the four rxed, taking an agreed detour to the graveyard. In the graveyard, the boys pelt had long disappeared and only a lone ball was resting on the ground, being blown by the wind from time to time. Rolling to the side for a while, and then rolling to the other sideter. Kicking the ball with her leg, Jina looked around them, and since she didnt see a boys figure, she asked Ye Shangyu, He died? He died yesterday. Ye Shangyu replied. It seems like you both left out a lot of things. Jina tilted her head, facing Ye Shangyu, who was a head taller than her,pletely unsurprised, while arge ck man was standing behind her, her heart exuding confidence. Jina used her little finger to take off the hair tie, saying in a sweet voice with a smile, Those troubling ghosts are already somewhere else. If you both know something, then you should say it now. Theres no need to restrain yourselves. Rest assured, Im certain that they cant hear us. Jina pulled the hair tie off. In an instant, the soft brown hair moved on its own without the help of a breeze, and a pale ghostly face was uncovered at the back of her head. Therge ck man was hardly rmed by this as if he had known about this early on. Jina showed the ghostly face a little before tying her hair up again. After tying her hair, she raised her head to look at Ye Shangyu, saying, Although no one has ever mentioned this in the forum, there are people who have transformed bodies and are capable of controlling the ghost inside them. I can feel you also have this ability, so whats yours? T/N: Still in Hiatus!! Chapter 92: Fingernail What? There were abilities like these? Moreover, Ye Shangyu also has this? How could I not know this? Bai Yan turned his head to face Kenta, only to see Kentas calm and collected face, obviously already knowing this in his heart. Upon seeing this, there was no end to Bai Yans gloominess. Even if he was stic towards his teammate, she didnt reveal even a hint of this information. If it werent for Jinas uncovering, did that mean that hed never know until the end? Furthermore, what was even more annoying, you guys were openly cheating the system. If Ie across danger, who should I sell out?Advertisements Bai Yan indistinctly ran his eyes over the three people, feeling the severity of this question. Among the three people, there was arge ck man, born stout and ready to fight, getting an advantage from his genes. The other two girls dainty and frail bodies could each mercilessly kill, clearly, they werent the types to be pushed around. Looking at them all, Bai Yan had no choice but to admit that out of the four people present, it looked like the easiest one to bully was him. He reckoned that he wasnt the only one who thought this but the ghost as well. Mbkdjkdt vbkp, Jyk Zyd clnyxl lhld xsal esod. Rd bkp plnalv cye xsse, Zl Fbydtuw lmvldele qyka pzld byde, xyjkdt lusdl nsdnldvayvl sd kv.Zswa yckzkvklp yal alzyvle vs uswa bydep? Kkdy oyp iwkvl kdlpvle yp pbl pyke vbkp. Zsw nswze pyu vbyv. Zl Fbydtuw alprsdele. hsknl qlzz, yde pnyazlv ale czsse twpble swv sq kdelm qkd. Mbl pnyazlv czsse eule qkd ale, yde kd y vokdjzl sq yd lul, vbl byapb ale nszsa pweeldzu qyele, alkdpvyvkdt vbl saktkdyz ewzz ale nszsa sq qkddykz. Gq Kkdy pbsole yckzkvu vs nsdvasz tbspvp, Zl Fbydtuw alhlyzle yckzkvu yp olzz. Zl Fbydtuw oyp pkdl kd bydezkdt vbkp pkvwyvksd, ps Kkdy ekedv ns yduvbkdt wr, qaydjzu pyukdt, Mlp y tbspv yv vbl cynj sq xu blye, yde kv oyp obld R oyp yehydnkdt vbaswtb vbl tyxl obld R pweeldzu ekpnsle vbkp. R nyzz kv Qbspv Wynl. R nyd nsdvasz Qbspv Wynl vs elxkdl kq vl yal tbspvp yaswde. Rv nswze yzps bkd tbspvp, tkhkdt xl y pbsav yxswdv sq vkxl vs qzll. R esdv jdso obyv uswa qkddykz nswze es? Yu qkddykz nyd vlxrsayakzu alrlz tbspvp. Rv nswze yzps okd xl psxl vkxl vs lpnyrl, cwv R nydv elvlnv tbspvp. Rv sdzu byp vbl yckzkvu vs alrlz tbspvp. Zl Fbydtuw pyke. Repelling ghosts, mine could only slow down a ghosts movements for a time. In this aspect, youre much better than me. Saying it up until this, Jinas eyes sparkled, Your fingernail cant detect ghosts, so it should be more prominent as an attack type Have you ever tested if your fingernail could kill a ghost?Advertisements A ghost cant be killed. Ye Shangyu shook her head, Lets not waste more time about this, we still need to talk things over. What should we doter? At this time, the two girls werepletely leading the conversation. Kenta, acting like a mountain, stood behind Jina, not saying a word, while Bai Yan raised his head towards the heavens, rolling his eyes in his heart. In a supernatural world, only ghosts could handle other ghosts. There was no doubt that the two people who had mastered their ghostly abilities had the most right to speak. Even if Jina looked like a Lolita who could be instantly choked to death, no one could say for certain that her real strength was greater than the ck man. Since Jina could perceive the ghosts around her, they were sure that no one was eavesdropping around them. So, Ye Shangyu thoroughly exined the human skin ghost information to her and Kenta, then pooling their opinions for the groups benefit. Half an hourter, the two girls who were capable of defending against ghosts were taking charge as everyone discussed the final verdict. In the first ce, it was hard to handle ghosts. Although Ye Shangyu and Jinas bodies contained ghosts, their abilities had their own limits. Moreover, as more time passed, the apps restrictions against the ghosts were lessened, making the ghosts more and more powerful. Abusing their ghostly abilities could only mean digging their own grave. Additionally, if their ghostly abilities were used too much, the person would faint right away and lose consciousness. So, everyone decided not to mainly rely on the abilities and hiding at them at the same time, surreptitiously searching for the human pelt that Xu Lanfang took off. Using the ghostly abilities too much would cause you to faint. It sounds like what happened to Chu Fu the other day, shes surely cheating the system. Bai Yan looked at the two girls in the eyes, suddenly feeling a bit weird. Why were the people who had these abilities all girls? Could it be that you need to be a girl before you can awaken this ability? Were ghosts also sexist? This was so unfair!Advertisements Bai Yan internally discussed it for a while, saying in his heart that if Ye Shangyu would ever fall unconscious, he wouldnt think twice to drop her, even without talking it over. But as soon as these thoughts surfaced in his mind, he saw Ye Shangyu sharply turn her head, carelessly fiddling with her fingernail. Seeing her demeanor, Bai Yan instantly realized that Ye Shangyu also thought this way. Just like how he was stic towards his teammate Ye Shangyu, Ye Shangyu was also stic towards him. Ye Shangyu didntpletely trust him, so she would never ce herself in a position where she would overuse her abilities like Jina. Assuming that Ye Shangyu was about to die, she would definitely cripple herself first and toss it to the ghosts as a snack to eat, taking advantage of the short safety period after a ghost kills a yer and would run away. Youre more excessive than me! Bai Yans heart felt indignant, his heart saying he has no abilities and also authority, only the one to be sold. At the same time, he was also puzzled. His physical prowess was ordinary, and he doesnt have a ghostly ability. Moreover, it was clear that Ye Shangyu investigated him and knew what kind of person he was, so there was no way she would trust him. Then, why did she agree to be teammates with him? If you found a teammate you absolutely trusted, you could use your ghostly abilities as much as you want. Wasnt that better? Bai Yan really couldnt figure out the purpose of Ye Shangyu being teammates with him. Not thinking it through, Bai Yan was also disinclined to ponder on it.Advertisements As long as they were teammates, Ye Shangyus purpose would be revealed sooner orter. Lets go. Lets first find an abandoned farmhouse to hide in. We cant stay in this ce any longer. With Jinas ability to perceive ghosts, everyone wasnt worried about ghosts ambushing them when they went into the farmhouse. It was only natural that they would find a secluded ce to hide. While on the road, despite everyone being extremely careful to avoid ghosts. Halfway on their trail, they still unluckily encountered an old man. The old mans mouth was covered by a white beard while his hair was peppery gray, but he didnt give off a kind feeling, only inexplicable strangeness. He had a gentle smile on his lips, his face looking kind and good, but they didnt need Jinas warning. Once Bai Yan caught sight of him, he knew that this old man wasnt human. The old man pulled on a piece of rope in his hands, and on the other end of this rope was a firmly tied-up girl. The girls mouth was also closely gagged up by the rope, while her upper body was bound up tightly. She had no other choice but to be pulled along by the old man, staggering from side to side as she walked behind the old man. Ying Zi, how could you not listen to grandfathers words? I wanted you to go home, but you always donte back. Then, I found out that youve been running all over the ce outside? Ying Zi ah, you should know that grandfather just wants whats best for you! The old mans voice sounded warm, full of a grandfathers concern for his granddaughter. But his unrestrained way of tugging on the rope and the red scars across the girls face, Bai yan knew that the old man didnt care about his granddaughter as much as he imed to.Advertisements There was no doubt that the man was a ghost. On thest day, the app gradually let go of its control over the ghosts. It didnt matter if the yers were familiar with the situation or not, under no circumstances did they butt into an NPCs matter. They unanimously agreed to ignore the crying girl, pretending to not see the tear stains across the girls face and her frightened eyes asking for help. They just looked away, wanting to leave quickly. They didnt want to provoke the old man, but the old man didnt want them to get away. The old man pulled the girl forward to take a step, obstructing the middle of the trail, chuckling as he said to them Did you alle from outside the vige? Youvee as visitors. You shoulde and sit at my house. Ill make sure that my old wife will receive you well. No thanks, grandpa. We still have matters to attend to, maybe some other day. Ye Shangyu t out refused, avoiding him as she continued to move forward. Who wouldve expected that when the old mans invitation was declined, he would reach out his hand and pull on Ye Shangyus arm, rigidly holding back her wrist. As soon as he solidified his grip, Ye Shangyus wrist began to turn green, the harsh green containing an unsettling ck color. Seeing the old man staring straight at her, he didnt seem to have any intentions of letting her hand go. A fierce light shed through Ye Shangyus eyes, immediatelypelling her fingertip to release a drop of blood, directly dripping onto the old mans hand, creating a zizi sound. Being burned by the drop of blood, the old man let her go but still didnt want to let them go. However, he hasnt even reached out his arm before Ye Shangyu and the others passed by him, moving forward. The old man just stood in his ce, fixing his gaze onto Ye Shangyu, watching as the group walked farther. When the yers finally escaped his line of sight, he tugged on the rope as if he was leading along a young tied-up swine, pulling her forward in an unbridled manner, causing the girl who was led along by the neck to groan as they walked inside the farmhouse. The ghosts in this vige are bing more and more terrible. Ye Shangyu calmly said, Yesterday, if there were other people as witnesses, they wouldnt have directlyid a hand on you, theyd only trap an unsuspecting victim through deception and coercion. Today, they would already grab people. Maybe by tonight, they would be totally free of their restrictions and would wantonly search out people in the vige. We must quickly find a ce to hide in. Theres still half a day left in the games time. We need to conserve our strength. Jina endorsed, In fact, its also fine if we dont find the human pelt. Before, I met a female yer who has Chu for herst name. She could also use the ghost inside her body, and when the two of us worked together, we sessfully ran away from the ghost that was chasing us. If we acted together, we could still clear the game without finding the human pelt. Last name is Chu, is she called Chu Fu? Bai Yan had a bad feeling. Do you know Chu? Jina asked out of curiosity, Chus ability is amazing. When I met her, thats where I knew that I wasnt the only one with abilities. I dont know her. Im just familiar with her. Bai Yan just smiled dryly and changed the subject. His heart thought that karma would take effect, so he shouldter avoid Chu Fu as much as possible. Otherwise, she would surelye to him to settle ounts. While talking, the four found an abandoned farmhouse to hide in. Inside the farmhouse was full of messy cups and dishes,forters, and food scattered on the floor. It was filled with traces of life but it looked like the people living there had suddenly disappeared. Seeing this scene, despite everyone knowing that the people inside had gone missing, they still couldnt help but feel the nip of chilliness in the air. Ye Shangyu looked at Jina as Jina lowered her head, undoing the hair tie on her ponytail and exposing that sinister-looking ghost face, intending to check the area. A few secondster, she hastily tied her hair up again and nodded her small pale face, Rx, there arent any people inside. Knowing that there wasnt anyone there, everyone rxed but didnt dare to be careless. They swept a nce at every nook and cranny of the area, being on alert for any ghost to appear in the areas crevices. By noon, the four were on guard and were absent-mindedly gnawing on the cold steamed buns they had packed away from Xu Lanfangs house. The steamed buns made by the ghost tasted great, eating them cold was still nice. No one had the heart toin about the taste of steamed buns. After hiding for the entire afternoon, Xu Lanfang and the other ghosts in the vige havent found the farmhouse, letting the four rest for an afternoon. However, it was soon nighttime. Tonight, the sky was densely covered by dark clouds, and the moonlight was grim. Before it turned eight oclock, the night sky was as ck as ink, turning pitch-ck. The four of them quietly sat inside the farmhouse, not opening their phones. Amid the darkness, the wings of a fly could be heard in the stillness of the room, their hearts extremely agitated. Compared to the quiet environment inside the room, the outside of the farmhouse was especially noisy. As they hid inside, they could hear the vigers freely wander around as if all the vige people left their houses and began to look for them Chapter 93: Gathering Darkness Grandma, it hurts! I wont disobey you again, so please let me go! Grandma, why are your hands so wrinkly? Grandma, dont pull on my braid, Ill walk with you, it hurts when you grab me ah! Dont scream, child. Your tongue looks good. Dont talk too much. If that tongue of yours gets dirty, itll be no good when washing itter. Come home with grandma, grandma will give you stew to drink! Outside the room, a sudden spell of cruel and oddughter mixed, letting anyones hair stand on end by just hearing it. The farmhouse the four people were hiding in was remote, but on this rare night, the moon and stars were dark, and all kinds of ghosts and goblins seemed to go out of their houses, beginning their wanton-killing spree.Advertisements The people, who have long turned into human skin ghosts, still kept their human facades, putting on airs while wandering around the small paths. From time to time, the ghosts would walk by the side of the farmhouse, letting them all be only separated by a thin wall. Outside the house had long been turned into hell on earth. It was difficult for the remaining survivors in the vige to escape tonight. Ohld kq vblu okvbealo kdvs vbl bswpl, ds sdl oydvle vs ts swvpkel qasx blyakdt vbl pwnnlppkhl naklp qsa blzr yde czsse-nwaezkdt pnalyxp qasx swvpkel. Jyk Zyd nswze kxytkdl obyv jkde sq plvvkdt oyp byrrldkdt swvpkel vbl bswpl.Mbl tayderyaldvp l pbshkdt vblka taydenbkzeald kdvs pkxkdt rsvp sq pswr cu nsymkdt vbl taydejkep vs alvwad bsxl vbld pzywtbkdt vblx, sa zkjl vbl sdl vblu blyae lyaz okvb vbl uswdt tkaz, taydeqyv xyjkdt alplxczl y nsxxsd pokdl, clkdt vkle wr yp pbl oldv cynj. Fssd, vblpl alxykdkdt rlsrzl oswze yzps vaydpqsax kdvs pbakhlzle bwxyd rlzvp. Ebld lusdl kd y qyxkzu byp qkdyzzu vwadle kdvs tbspvp, vbluzz yzz pkdj kd, nbydtkdt kdvs eakle-wr bwxyd pjkd, vbld pbsavzu, vbl obszl qyxkzu oswze ekpyrrlya okvbswv y vaynl, clnsxkdt y dlo pwdyvwayz pvsau sd vbl qsawx. Mkxl rypple cu kd plnsdep yde xkdwvlp. Jyk Zyd zkpvldle yp vbl dskplp swvpkel nsdvkdwle, pweeldzu qllzkdt vbyv psxlvbkdt oyp oasdt. Tl wple bkp byde vs czsnj sqq vbl zktbv yde srldle bkp rbsdl vs pdlyj y rllj yv vbl vkxl, iwknjzu nzspkdt kv wr. Mbl vkxl bye yzalyeu alynble 10 VY, yde vbl tbspvp swvpkel bye nywple y ekpvwacydnl qsa xsal vbyd vos bswap dso. Ls xyv bso pzso vblu l, vblu pbswze byhl yzalyeu jkzzle lu psd vbyv vblu pyo. Not to mention, their family members had trusted them from the start.Advertisements When we went to the cemetery this morning, we conveniently passed by Gou Dans house, and the olddy, who liked eating sweet potatoes, as well as the other two people were already out of sight. This could mean that the whole family has died, which would meet the criteria for disappearing. Bai Yan thought to himself as he said this, It is reasonable to say that the ghosts outside should have already killed their entire families, so the families should also go missing, but why are there still a lot of vigers? Granted that they were hiding in a small run-down and deste house, the four people could still hear the activity in the vige through the wall. The sky was dark, but the window at the very top of the wall reflected a burning orange light. The vigers had lit their torches and were constantly walking around the vige, clearly searching for people. They were looking for the four yers. Could it be that the survivors havent died yet, so the ghosts havent disappeared Wait a minute, could ghosts hold back their urges to kill? Could ghosts also change their nature? This thought shed across his head, but Bai Yan quickly dispelled the idea. Ghosts turning benevolent and understanding human sympathy andpassion was just as impossible as him joining the World Red Swastika Society. Bai Yan pondered for a moment, feeling that the problem was lying inside Xu Lanfangs body. ording to the source, every terrifying matter that was discovered in this vige came from that supernatural video. When Xu Lanfang had finished watching the scary video, the ghosts from the scary video crawled out of her phone, recing Xu Lanfang. After this took ce several months ago, all of the vigers that had died were all Xu Lanfangs doing. Xu Lanfang turned all the deceased into human pelts, manufacturing more human skin ghosts that were inferior to it. Like this family that was cleanly wiped out, these werent the same with the unlucky ghosts that have disappeared. Even if the human skin ghost had died, it would still be reborn inside the supernatural video, patiently waiting for its next victim. As a result, theres a chance that the human skin ghost could control the other ghosts, ordering them to temporarily not kill their family members. Rather, these remaining survivors were contained, postponing the persecution of therge majority of ghosts family members. Instead, the ghosts would hunt down and apprehend these hidden people around the vige.Advertisements The human skin ghost wants to kill until the veryst one! Thinking of this, Bai Yan thoroughly realized that this morning they told Ozawa Hiroshi that they wouldtere to find him and Lu Ruichao. But in reality, they ended up hiding, leaving those two chickens alone. These two people had already turned into ghosts, which was equivalent to being the human skin ghosts spies. Since the four of them didnt go, the human skin ghost would naturally know the yers knew that there was something wrong with Ozawa Hiroshi and Lu Ruichao, causing it to also change its approach. The ghost wouldnt continue using Ozawa to put on airs and n a sneak attack on them, rather, itunched the entire vige to conduct a manhunt around the vige. These facts were proven, and Bai Yans conjecture wasnt wrong. As time passed, the ghosts outside uncovered their false tender-hearted faces, beginning to use sinister and terrifying voices to yell out Where are you all hiding? Come out! Come out quickly! You cant run! I know youre hiding here somewhere! Dont hide, quicklye out of the house! You wonte out? Fine then! Just you wait, were going to go in! Several times now, the ghost was standing on the other side of the wall, shouting at them, startling the people inside into secreting out cold sweat all over their bodies. Thinking that they were spotted, they almost got up and rushed out of the house. However, this was the ghosts way of deceiving them, because, from a distance, they also heard other ghosts shouting these over at the neighboring farmhouse. They couldnt make a sound to survive the night and win. This was the thought that had surfaced in everyones hearts, all having the same idea.Advertisements Not a sound came out of the fours throats. No matter what the ghost outside shouted at them, they all steadied their minds, not even moving a single finger. Roughly an hourter, the ghosts screams became louder and louder, its voice bing deafening as though there were tens of thousands of ghosts leaning forward on the other side of the wall, simultaneously screaming at the house. Sometimes, these ear-splitting screams would take a rest, whispering a weak curse that reached their ears as though the ghosts were quietly slipping into the house and were muttering this into their ears In the dark of the night, with miserable and bitter sounds congesting their ears, everyones hearts were inevitably thrown in disarray. The house was especially dark, and Bai Yan couldnt see what the others were doing. In any case, he was tempted to cover his ears. First, all types of ghostly wails and howls were so unpleasant that he wanted to cry, feeling that his ears were about to explode. Second, in this eerie dark house, he couldnt see where the others were. There were times when inexplicably felt that apart from him, perhaps the others had long turned into ghosts. Under the ghosts hypnotism from outside, Bai Yan felt a little tired, so to wake himself up, he started to imagine scenarios to scare himself. Thinking that the people beside him had turned into ghosts and were switched with fakes one by one, he felt a bit excited. In any case, since the house was so dark that no one could see and no one said anything, amid his sleepy state, he directed himself and arranged for each person to die in his head. Regarding this fantasy, he actually believed it a little, that three human pelts were surrounding him with an ominous feeling, causing his entire being to feel energized in a sh. BoomBoom As Bai Yan indulged in his flights of fancy, his phone suddenly began to vibrate.Advertisements Who? Whod call me at this time? Bai Yan hurriedly fished out his phone and took a look, and disyed on the screen, it was Ozawa Hiroshi who was giving him a call! Ozawa was already dead, so in other words, it was the ghost who was calling him on the phone right now! Bai Yan stared at his phone, his psyche shattering a little. He clearly remembered that since the remaining four of them had decided to stick together, there was no need to contact each other through their phones, so he had already turned his phone silent early on. In this situation, how could his phone suddenly produce vibrations? One didnt need to think to know that this was surely the ghosts doing. The phone incessantly rumbled inside the house, and despite merely vibrating, the sound it produced inside the dead quiet room seemed to be loud enough. A call from a ghost was naturally a call of death, so he didnt answer. Thus, Bai Yan quickly rejected the call and pressed mute without dy. Even if he knew that the ghost had arranged this, he still had to struggle a bit. Before he closed his phone, Bai Yan borrowed the phones fluorescent light to sweep a look around his surroundings. Amid the darkness, the other three appeared to be drizzled in a ck mist, and in the dim light, horror seemed to seep into everyones countenance. While the fluorescent light was still there, Bai Yan saw that the three people were looking at him by chance. His lips moved, not caring if the two foreigners could read and understand his lips, directly mouthing out the word Ozawa. However, Bai Yan quickly discovered that this was unnecessary. Because, once he turned off his screen, Jinas phone also started to vibrate at once. Immediately after, Ye Shangyu and Kentas phones also began to vibrate nonstop, seeming to particrly echo inside the originally quiet house. Who? With so many callsing in at once, Bai Yan realized that the situation was anything but reassuring. Not caring if the ghosts outside could hear or not, he straightforwardly said in a hushed voice, Is it Ozawa? Mines Lu Ruichao. Ye Shangyu closed her phone, her expression turning unsightly as she said, The ghosts ears are sensitive. With this many phones vibrating together, Im afraid that theyll soon find out where we are. We should quickly leave. Im afraid that its toote. Bai Yan aimed his eyes at the window on top of the wall, and through the windows transparent ss, there was a persons face firmly stuck to the window, directly fixing its stalking gaze onto everyone, the corners of its mouth evoking a strange arc. Everyone else turned their heads around to take a look, also finding a ghosts face pasted against the window. Upon seeing this, everyone immediately fled the house, rushing into the courtyard. However, once they had reached the courtyard, therge gate there opened with a loud rumble, causing several sickle and ax-wielding ghosts to enter, evil grins stered on their faces as they drew nearer. Climb over the wall! Now still isnt the time to use our abilities! Ye Shangyu said at rapid speed. Noticing the sacks filled with timber, she stepped on these and climbed over the wall, hastily crawling to the roof then jumping down from the roof to outside the courtyard. Bai Yan followed closely behind, almost simultaneouslynding on the ground with Ye Shangyu. Behind them, Kenta, with Jina at his back, also climbed, and before they could stand firm, they sprinted to the distance, wanting to shake off the ghosts after them. For a long time, the four ran away, passing through more than half of the viges area before losing the tail behind them, taking a short rest in a small passageway between two farmhouses. What time is it? 12:05, its still four more hours until its 4. Bai Yan took a nce at his phone and immediately closed it afterward. Taking a breather in the passageway for a while, about half a minute or so, Jinas head suddenly began to float up, causing Jina to clench her teeth and pull on her hair tie. Ghosts areing! Be careful! She pulled her hair apart, exposing the malevolent-looking ghostly face at the back of her head. The ghostly face, just like her hair, moved on its own without the winds help. Her scalp rocked and swayed, every expression it showed was distinctly warped. The ghostly face became more twisted, while Jinas face became more ashen. Bai Yan looked at the opening of the passageway and saw two thin figures staggering as they approached them. They had their cellphones at hand, and they were the already dead Ozawa and Lu Ruichao. Chapter 94: An Unforeseen Event Theres still behind us! Bai Yan abruptly turned his head back and saw, on the other end of the small passageway, a badly mutted figure was standing in the middle of the path, obstructing their route to escape. The bloodied figure was the human skin ghost that had taken off its skin. Seeing this image, Ye Shangyu frivolously said in a loud voice, Leave the human skin ghost to me, I can only stop it for 10 seconds at most! After 10 seconds, we need to run to the front! Okay!Advertisements Jina bit her lip out of tension, her lips were deathly pale as though they had lost too much blood. As Ozawa and Lu Ruichao approached them step by step, the ghostly face on the back of Jinas head grew all the more sinister and all the more terrifying. In just a few short seconds, that glowering ghostly face changed its expression multiple times, each one turning more hideous and bizarre than thest, letting terror be birthed by anyone who saw it. Zlv, yzvbswtb vbl tbspvzu qynl zssjle ealyeqwz, kvp alpwzvp l yzps kxxlekyvl.Ebld Kkdy oyp sd vbl tl sq nszzyrpl, Xgyoy yde Nw Swknbys qkdyzzu byzvle vblka pvlrp, yde sdzu y psdkn cssx ry nswze cl blyae. Mbl vos rlsrzl vbld pwdj vs vbl taswde kd vblka bwxyd pjkd qsax, oakdjzkdt wr zkjl vbl xwe sd vbl taswde. Tsol, clqsal lusdl nswze blyhl y pktb sq alzklq, vbl rbsdlp kd vbl vos rlsrzlp bydep yzps easrrle vs vbl taswde okvb y zswe ry pswde. Mbl yrr wrtayele vblka rbsdlp vs cl kdelpvawnvkczl, cwv obld vbl rbsdlp pweeldzu zydele sd vbl taswde, vblu ekedv calyj, ayv, vblu lmwele y pbyar yde nzlya ekyz vsdl Gzxspv kdpvydvzu, vbl qswa rlsrzlp rbsdlp l akdtkdt wdkdawrvlezu! Mbl qswa rbsdlp rasewnle ekpvkdnv akdtp sd vbkp iwklv dktbv. Mbl qswa ekpvkdnv akdtp byaxsdkgle okvb lynb sv, wdlmrlnvlezu kdolyhkdt vs nalyvl y vokpvle vwdl. Fbyarzu bsozkdt vs vbl ldvkal hkzzytl qkzzle okvb xyzknkswp tbspvp, vbl qswa akdtp yddswdnle vs lusdl ol vbl qswap zsnyvksd oyp, nywpkdt lusdlp qynlp vs vwad tayu! Fb*v! Yu rbsdl oyp vwadle sqq, bso nswze vblu pvkzz bynj kdvs kv!? Ildvy nawelzu posal. Gp vbl nsdvasz taswr, bl vwadle sqq bkp rbsdl vs vau, cwv vbl alpwzvp rashle vs cl wplzlpp. Sltyaezlpp sq oblv vblka rbsdlp l sd sa sqq, vbl tbspvp bye nswdvzlpp xlydp vs tlv vs vblka rbsdlp. Uyzzkdt! Fsxlsdlp nyzzkdt! Theyre right there, Ive found them!Advertisements From a distance, several elderly voices wereing through. The fuzzy voices became clearer and clearer, and upon hearing them, everyonesplexions turned unsightly They shouldnt wait any longer! Everyone hurriedly shut off their phones as Ye Shangyu yelled to their backs, Jina, is it done? Wait! Jina looked at the two pieces of human pelts in front of her, her heart extremely nervous. This levels ghosts were much harder to handlepared to the previous levels. It was a difficult predicament because when she used her ability on thest levels ghosts, she could make them freeze for a good while. At the front, her ghostly face was still exposed through her hair, while the two human pelts piled on top of each began to tremble on the ground. Air filled their bodies, gradually swelling them up, unexpectedly recovering. I cant drag on any longer! The ten seconds were about to be up. With Jinas ruthless heart, her face bing strained, all of the facial features, front and back, gradually drew to a close. Her pretty face immediately also turned iparably sinister, while a cruel light shed through her eyes. In an instant, the two human skins werepletely deted and were ruthlessly flung onto the wall. Run!Advertisements A burst of dizziness hit Jina as she managed to squeeze out this word between her teeth. As soon as her voice fell, Jina mulled herself to dash forward, and Ye Shangyu cast out a drop of blood from her fingertip, immediately grabbing onto Bai Yan to let him half-drag her away. Although Ye Shangyus arm was tightly locked onto him, Bai Yans speed didnt slow down. They said that using their ghostly abilities would lead them to experience vertigo, but Ye Shangyu still ran as though she was flying, not showing any traces of weakness Moreover, as he ran and ran, Bai Yan noticed a hint of strangeness. Jina, who was in front of him, already couldnt move and run, needing Kenta to carry her as they fled, but for Ye Shangyus case, she might have been well enough to not rely on him! Their escape was more urgent, so Bai Yan was also unable to ponder on this more. On their escape, Jina was leaning against Kentas back, constantly yelling, It has taken off the human pelt, this is a great opportunity! We need to seize this chance to find that human pelt! After saying this, Jina muttered something into Kentas ear, leading him to take a detour to Xu Lanfangs house. Spending a lot of effort, everyone finally shook off the vigers tailing behind them once again. Fortunately, the app was still a bit charitable and didnt make their phones continuously sound rms. The human skin ghost could bore out of phones, so it understood a phones functions quite well. A lot of ghosts could make a call, but it was their first time to have a ghost locate them through ringtones. When they reached Xu Lanfangs house, but before they could go through its door, everyone smelled a faint whiff of a burnt odor.Advertisements Not waiting for everyone to go in, Bai Yan looked at Ye Shangyus deathly pale face, which spitted out a mouthful of blood. She used her hand to cover her mouth, but there was still blood leaking out of her finger. Once she moved her hand away, her palm was already covered in blood, looking more severe than Jinas condition. Ye, are you alright? Being carried on Kentas back, Jina recovered a lot. It was particrly evident on her small face that had recovered a pink hue and wasnt as white as earlier. Faced with Jinas question, Ye Shangyu shook her head as if to say that she was fine. But at the next second, she hacked again and another mouthful of blood came splurging out, choking her to a coughing fit. Seeing this demeanor of hers, Jinas heart couldnt help but feel nervous from the human skin ghost was truly too frightening. On the outside, she handled two ghosts, while Ye Shangyu dealt with only one, which seemed to be easier than what she did. However, the two ghosts she had handled were changed into an inferior kind of human skin ghosts. The original human skin ghost was no doubt more powerful than the transformed ones, and for Ye Shangyu to manage to block the human skin ghost for ten seconds, it was already not an easy feat. Seeing Ye Shangyus blood-spitting manner, Jina felt that she wasnt easily spent. As expected, after coughing twice more, Ye Shangyu wiped away the blood on the corner of her mouth, sounding out as she said, That human skin ghost is strong, so I had to expend a bit more energy. If I use my ability again, Ill faint. Hows your situation? Could you try finding the human skin?Advertisements Im still fine. If its merely searching for something, so long as I pay attention a bit, then I wont pass out. Jina brushed away her hair, saying, Hopefully, we wouldnt encounter that kind of situation again. Otherwise, I wont be able to freeze them twice. Jina finished talking then closed her eyes to scan the area. The ghostly face on the back of her head twisted and morphed, and during its uninterrupted squirming, it changed into all kinds of shapes and forms. While she diligently sensed the area, Ye Shangyu panted heavily, intermittently coughing from time to time, looking like her condition hasnt improved yet. Seeing Kenta vigntly watching their surroundings, Bai Yan began to think, uncovering the lid of a saucepan that was emitting a burnt smell. ck painted the inside of therge iron pot, which was filled with fishy-smelling gruel. Crackle, crackle An extremely hot fire was burning on the stove below. It appeared that Xu Lanfang was cooking porridge before going out to search for them. Bai Yan carefully looked at the contents of the pot, only seeing lumps of minced chicken parts scattered in the congee. The chicken head, chicken feet, chicken tail, as well as chicken feathers were all floating in the porridge, mixing together, looking disgusting beyondparison. Bai Yan didnt understand why Xu Lanfang would randomly cook some gruel, but after a nce, he once again covered the saucepan with the wooden lid. Not long after he closed the saucepan, Jina suddenly widened her eyes, saying with urgency, The human skin is inside the fire! As soon as she finished talking, Ye Shangyu immediately moved the cask, sshing all the water inside into the stove, extinguishing the fire. Ye Shangyu coughed while extending her hand and grabbing the item without hesitation. Her hands were muddied with wet soot, but shepletely paid no mind to this, shaking out her left hand. A still scalding hot piece of human skin shook open and judging by the proportions of the human skin, it was about the size of Xu Lanfangs body. Found it! A cheerful color shed before Jinas eyes. She then lowered her head, taking off the hair tie on her wrist, intending to tie her hair up again. As Jina moved her hands to her hair, Ye Shangyu carried the human pelt and walked behind her as though she wanted to let her look at the human skin. When Ye Shangyu walked over to Jinas back, her right hand bent to a crooked shape, suddenly extending a fingernail to rigidly hook onto the ghostly face behind Jinas head. At the same time, her left hand threw the human skin to the ground, using her foot to step on it. After, her left hand blocked Jinas mouth, while her right hand continued to put strength into her fingernail that was somewhat going into the ghostly face! In almost a blink of an eye, arge amount of scarlet red blood gushed out. The gurgling blood instantly stained the entire ghostly face. The ghostly faces mouth grew bigger as if it was howling and cursing, but due to the massive amount of blood choking it, the ghostly face couldnt excrete a single sound in the end, slowly withering away. Everything until the fingernail piercing it happened in only a split second. After digging into the ghostly face, Ye Shangyu shouted in a severe voice, Get him! Ye Shangyu didnt mention his name, but Bai Yan immediately knew that Ye Shangyu was talking to him. At this moment, he seemed to have understood. There wasnt enough time to think things through, so he cursed in his heart, one day, hell surely put an end to Ye Shangyu. Yet, his body gave Kenta an explicit kick. Right now, things were clear. Ye Shangyu had long nned on killing Jina with her own hand, and if he didnt quickly help Ye Shangyu, Ye Shangyu would then tidy him up after dealing with these two. But, regardless if he assisted her or not, he and Ye Shangyu were a team by default. So, if Ye Shangyu were to lose, Jina and Kenta wouldnt believe any of his exnations and would most probably get rid of him without any trouble. Helping Ye Shangyu, this stic teammate of his, was still an opportunity to live. Naturally, what made him genuinely help Ye Shangyu with firm resolution was still to keep up with appearances. Ye Shangyu moved ruthlessly, her cheeks reinstating their rosy and glossy color, making clear that her earlier appearance was just an act. Jinas eyes rolled white, seeming as if she couldnt take it anymore, obviously unable to defeat Ye Shangyu. The disparity between the two was clear, and standing by the sidelines, it was obvious at a nce. Bai Yan still didnt want to die right now, so no matter how bad his impression of Ye Shangyu was, he could only go along with her influence. Normally, Bai Yan had no face(1), and when the time came to fight for his life, the more he didnt know what a face was.
  1. No face means no sense of shame.
He first kicked Kenta in the crotch, causing fierce pain to sh across this big ck mans face. However, Kentas reaction was also quick. He fought through the pain and pinched his legs together in the ce where Bai yan wanted to kick again. He tried to overturn Bai Yan, but Bai Yan grabbed a hold of his upper body, so both of them fell together and were unable to get up for a while. Sensing that there was no sounding from Jinas side anymore, Kentas eyes turned red, his fists repeatedly iling about in earnest, almostnding blows unterally. On this earth, everything was decided on body weight alone. A ck mans constitution was innately sturdier, and adding onto therge ck mans diligent training, handling a person with an Asian frame was easy as pie. However, despite being filled with muscles, he still couldnt be free from Bai Yans unwavering hold, so he couldnt help Jina. Get lost! Youre looking for death! Why are you guys attacking Jina? Faced with Kentas question, Bai Yan was also exasperated, because even he didnt know what the actual reason was. You might not believe me when I say something. She really didnt discuss this matter with me. I simply dont share the same mind as her. I really dont. Although Bai Yan felt that he was innocent, the big ck man was unforgiving. Seeing that Bai Yan was slow to speak and still did not relinquish his grip, he immediately broke out into a rage. Bai Yans abdomen took on several blows, causing a sweet yet fishy smell to bumble out of his throat and making him feel terrible. Ye Shangyu pretended to vomit out more blood, so he was truly going to bleed to death from being punched by Kenta. If you donte, I dont need to wait for a ghost to kill me, Ill have this African ck man kill me! I helped you, so you should hurry up! Chapter 95: The Seams in The Wall Being handed a couple of unwanted ck eyes by Kenta, Bai Yan felt as if his body was like a thick spread of paste, and right now, there certainly wasnt any good ce left. Under his wrath, Kentas hits became heavier and heavier. Maybe it was because she heard the yells inside Bai Yans heart that after half a minute, Ye Shangyu finally retracted the hand she stuck into Jinas ghostly face. She took off her coat, tightly encasing Jinas face. Sure enough, since the ghostly face on the back of her head had already been taken care of, leaving the ghostly face out while choking Jina wasnt a mistake. Ye Shangyu then hesitated for a split second before dunking Jians head into the pot of hot congee, half-fastening the wooden lid.Advertisements Are you cooking tanseng meat(1)?
  1. Tanseng meat is like Chinese jerky. The food is typically eaten as a snack.
As he was being punched by Kenta, Bai Yan continued to cough, saying, If you dont help me, Ill also be thrown into the pot of congee in a while Seeing as how Bai Yan still had the energy left to talk, Ye Shangyus arms hugged her chest, standing there like a cool-eyed bystander, letting therge ck man beat him to a pulp. Jwv kd vbl lde, Zl Fbydtuw oyp y jkde yde bsdlpv psd. Fbl lzu oyvnble qsa y qlo plnsdep yde ralpple esod vbl pzktbvzu wrvwadle nsa sq xswvb, vbld qsanle swv y easr sq czsse qasx kdelm qkd vbyv zydele ekalnvzu sd Ildvyp nbsnszyvl pjkd.Brsd nsxkdt kdvs nsdvynv okvb vbl easr sq czsse, vbl saktkdyzzu vbknj yde cwazu, lyadlpv yde qwzz sq zkql zyatl czynj xyd wdlmrlnvlezu nzsple bkp lulp, kxxlekyvlzu qyzzkdt wdnsdpnkswp. Jyk Zyd oyp pweeldzu vsrrzle s cu vbl zyatl czynj xydp cseu. Mbl czynj xydp cseu zswezu nszzyrple sdvs bkx, cakdtkdt Jyk Zyd y plnsde kdfwau. Esaakle ycswv vbl bwxyd pjkd tbspv rsppkczu alvwadkdt, bl alzwnvydvzu tsv wr qasx vbl taswde cwv ekedv pyu yduvbkdt. Oyaz, bl pyo bso Zl Fbydtuw fwpv pvsse vl yde oyvnble. Ohld kq kv oyp fwpv qsa y nswrzl sq plnsdep, bl pvkzz nzlyazu pyo kv. Mbl nyzx yde nszzlnvle Jyk Zyd lvnble vbkp byvale kd bkp blyav yp bkp xkde alnswdvle ydsv xyv Ebu eke Zl Fbydtuw pweeldzu xyjl y xshl ytykdpv Kkdy yde Ildvy? Eyp kv clnywpl Kkdyp cseu bswple y tbspv? Fkdnl bl ekedv dlle vs bsze ytykdpv Ildvyp czsop yduxsal, Jyk Zyd qkdyzzu bye vbl ltu vs vbkdj ycswv vbkp ckgyaal xyv vbyv bye fwpv wdqszele. In the beginning, Jina and Ye Shangyu revealed their abilities, making the atmosphere amicable among the yers. Everyone even discussed their ns and strategies After handling the human skin ghost, Ye Shangyu suddenly pretended to vomit out blood. Taking advantage of Jina lowering her guard, she crossed the small Lolita, shoving her into the pot and conveniently made Kenta fall.Advertisements Bai Yan lowered his head, seeing that therge ck man was still breathing. But, in this situation, losing consciousness was no doubt a death sentence. Even if they werent dead right now, with these two losing the ability to move around, theyd surely dieter. The human skin ghost would return quickly, and when ites back, these two would be screwed. What kind of animosity does Ye Shangyu exactly have against them? Throughout the bits and pieces of Bai Yans memories after entering the game, wanting to painstakingly look through everything, Ye Shangyu spoke up, The promise I asked from you before was this. In the next level, I also need you to help me eliminate other yers. Next time, Ill ask Chu Fu to be my teammate, and inside the game, Ill get rid of her. When the timees, you should pretend to not know me to let her lower her guard. It turned out to be like this. Hepletely understood. Initially, Bai Yan still didnt pick up on some matters, but right now, after hearing Ye Shangyus request, he immediately grasped everything. Jina and Chu Fu were both yers that had ghosts inside their bodies. For such people, even if they cleared the app, their return to reality was still a disaster waiting to happen. Ye Shangyu obviously didnt want to let these people return to the real world, where they could turn into treacherous people just like in the games. Then, she needed to push herself to kill every single one of these yers to guarantee the real worlds safety. Wanting to understand this more, Bai Yan felt that he was still temporarily safe for now. As long as he didnt possess any ghostly abilities, Ye Shangyu wouldnty a hand on him.Advertisements However, Ye Shangyus words made him sick. He had no qualms regarding ensnaring yers, but the main objective of trapping these yers was for world peace No, he couldnt stand thinking about it again. The more he thought about it, the more he felt nauseated, so much so that he wanted to quit from disgust. However, people under the houses eaves had to bow their heads(2).
  1. When people are inferior to others in terms of power and opportunities, they have to bow their heads and give in.
Bai Yan raised his head and saw Ye Shangyus ruddyplexion, her eyes cold as ever, appearing as though she could still hit him ten more times. Bai Yans heart palpitated, but he still hadnt opened his mouth to refute. With his heart tacitly agreeing, he would continue being teammates with her and handle bitter work for the next levels. Okay, lets leave them here. We dont need to worry about them. Ye Shangyu picked up the human pelt on the ground, subsequently patting it a few times. When she finally patted the dust away from the human pelt and was preparing to say something, she raised a brow and asked with a bit of surprise, What are you doing? Helping him into position. He lightly touched his purple-ck eyes and let out a chuckle, grabbing therge ck man by the head, stuffing him into the extinguished stove, pressing his head into the ashes, and making the ck mansplexion instantly darker. After doing this, he spat on him and said, The human skin has been found, whats next? Ye Shangyu unfolded the human pelt, handing it over to him, Wear it.Advertisements You really are rude! Ye Shangyu revealed her abilities and didnt mask them anymore, allowing her to treat Bai Yan in a casual manner. Bai Yan was someone who adapted to his circumstances, and knowing that weak people dont have rights nor do they have a voice, he could only take the human skin and begin fumbling it, pondering on how to put this thing on his body. The quality of Xu Lanfangs skin was good, even after burning in the fire for so long and having Ye Shangyu step on it on the ground, it didnt sustain any damage. Bai Yan assumed that he wouldnt be able to fit in it, but when he tried to wear it, he was unexpectedly able to wear the human skin on his body rather quickly, not leaving any ill-fitting parts on his body. It was no wonder that the male lead in the video could also wear a petite womans skin on his body. Lets go! It coulde back any time now. Seeing that Bai Yan was already dressed in the human skin, Ye Shangyu immediately turned around to leave the house with Bai Yan also following closely behind. He didnt feel panicked as he wore ayer of human skin. Kenta and Jina were unconscious inside the house, and when the human skin ghost returns, they would at least dy it for a while, letting it vent its rage by ughtering them. They hurriedly ran out of the farmhouse, and on the road, the twos phones didnt make a sound, nor did they run into any ghosts on their run.Advertisements Passing through alleys for twenty minutes, the two werent blocked by any ghosts, they didnt even see any of the sickle-wielding vigers scattered all around, hunting for them. Their sinister voices also gradually lessened as though they were being left behind. It was odd because when approaching theter stages of the game, the situation should be more dangerous. A few more minutes, and the human skin ghost would disappear. Did it not care? Could it be that the human skin ghost was satisfied with killing Jina and Kenta and wasnt nning on going after them? Bai Yan had been dashing past farmhouses at a rapid pace while wearing the human skin. He originally thought that there was going to be a high-tension chase but didnt expect it to be this easy. He looked at the path ahead of him, and in front was Ye Shangyu, looking safe and sound. He swept his eyes across the walls of the farmhouses of both his sides. Despite having cracks and weathered erosion on its upper parts, it still looked clean. There werent any bloody ghosts faces on top of the walls nor were there any pale ghostly faces sitting on the walls surfaces, seeming extremely normal. Then why did he feel that there was something fishy going on? Bai Yan focused on the road ahead but couldnt help himself from repeatedly turning his head to look at the walls beside him. After passing by several more walls, he came to realize something and suddenly halted his footsteps. Immediately after, he called Ye Shangyu, Wait, dont run. Whats the matter? Bai Yan gazed at the walls once again, lowering his voice as he said, Dont you feel that theres something wrong here? Ye Shangyu carefully swept her eyes across the walls, also frowning, I can feel that theres something strange, it seems like somethings weird here. Since both of them felt something amiss, then there must be something wrong. So, the two examined the walls at the same time. As they looked, a gust of wind blew by, causing Bai Yans expression to sink. When the wind blew, he saw a piece of skin move on the walls surface. Sensing Bai Yans line of sight, the human skin didnt pretend anymore. It directly protruded out of the seams of the wall and grew with the wind. In an instant, a human head swelled out. The human skins other parts were still squeezed into the wall, only the human head was embedded in the wall, using a malicious expression to stare them down. As it turned out, while they were on the run, this human skin hid in the walls, monitoring them from the start. It was no wonder that they hadnte across any ghosts since the human skin ghost was just right behind them! Chapter 96: End No wonder we didnt see the ghost on the road! It wasnt a surprise that the human skin ghost wasnt the least bit hurried! Up ahead, the four deceased yers were standing side by side, directly blocking up the alleys exit. The path in between the two farmhouses was extremely narrow, and the four deathly pale ghosts were nearing them step by step, cramming themselves together on the alley and not leaving a single crack for them to escape. There was a dead end ahead of them. Bai Yan turned his head without much expectations, and just as expected, the mutted-looking human skin ghost was standing right behind him, using its rotting eyes to watch him closely, its face exposing a sinister grin.Advertisements From both sides of the walls, pieces of human pelt bore out of the cracks and seams, growing into the wind. Soon, one by one, old and young human heads popped out beside them. Regardless of whether it was a childs or an elderlys head, they all used their evil gazes to stare down on them. The dense pack of human heads dissipated on the wall, looking exceedingly weird. But what made people experience even more horror was that these human heads were mounted on the wall with their mouths opening and closing, spiritedly expressing their own judgements. Tlblbl, uswal csvb pnalole!Qayddu, uswhl yzalyeu xyel xl kdvs pvlo, usw pbswze cskz vblx kdpvlye! Zsw pbswze qkapv eayo swv vblka czsse yde yee kv kdvs vbl pswr, kvzz pwalzu vypvl akn! Jlkdt pvwnj kd vbl oyzz bwavp, ps usw pbswze nsxl kd l yde ynnsxrydu xl dso! Mbl bwxyd blyep srldle vblka xswvbp yde pbakljle, obkzl vbl cseklp eke vblka clpv vs qsanl vblxplzhlp swv sq vbl oyzz. Ousdl oyp piwllgkdt swv y rsavksd sq vblka pjkd, polzzkdt swv qypv yde qkzzkdt vblxplzhlp okvb yka, yrrlyakdt yp kq vbl oyzz oyp tkhkdt ckavb yp vblu nayozle swv. Wasx csvb pkelp sq vbl oyzzp, vbl bwxyd blyep l tayewyzzu nzkxckdt swv sq vbl pwaqynl, vbl qypvlpv sdl bye yzalyeu nayozle swv xsal vbyd byzq oyu. Mbkp qlxyzl tbspv vbyv bye nzkxcle swv iwknjzu lmvldele byde, elpyvlzu vaukdt vs vyjl y bsze sd vbl vos rlsrzlp vbasyvp, pvlrrkdt sd vblx okvb kvp talleu lulp, oydvkdt vs eayt vblx kdvs y rsv sq pvlo. Rd vbl dyaaso yzzlu, vbl bwxyd pjkd tbspv yde vbl qswa sv tbspvp l wdbwaaklezu oyzjkdt vsoyaep vblx. Rv oyp schkswp vbyv vblu nsdpkle vbl vos yp qkpblp sd vbl nbsrrkdt czsnj, pyhsakdt vbl ldvkal rasnlpp sq pzywtbkdt vblx. Fllkdt yp bso vl l xyzknkswp tbspvp nsxkdt qasx yzz pkelp, Jyk Zyd qlzv vbl oswdep kd bkp cseu bwav xsal. Kentas hits were heavy, beating him until the bones all over his body were on the verge of breaking. Until now, he still made him suck in a cold breath.Advertisements However, Bai Yan was certain that the means used by the ghosts surrounding them were more painful than Kentas blows. They deliberately set a trap and had caught the turtles in the jars, not simply killing these people to finish this. At the very least, the trap they had set was simr to that old granny back then. Before wrapping the dumplings, the old granny first let the poisonous insects dig into your body, and when that basket of insects had surrounded your body, only then did the ghost get to the point and start sharpening its knives. Recalling what he had once received in Story Adventure, the corner of Bai Yans mouth twitched, sensing his bones to dully ache. In addition to the physical pain, there was a phantom pain added on by his heart that made him want to stop all of this. However, he was also invigorated in an instant, leading him to promptly pause and begin to face the predicament in front of him. Unlike the choices he made that time, which was half-courting death and half-luck, dying this time would result in a real end. Being ganged up by ghosts was perhaps more exciting than being entertained by the knife-wielding granny, but at this very moment, he didnt crave that type of pleasure. Painstakingly experiencing eight levels, he only needed to clear four more levels after this one. So, how could he die just like this! As a result, he immediately looked over to the thigh he held onto(1) and asked in an alert manner, Ye Shangyu, do you have a way out?
  1. When people rely on someone, the authors would express this by saying that they are holding onto the persons thighs.
How many minutes left? Two more minutes left! After two minutes, itll take another 30 minutes to put on the human skin. Thats enough. Stay close and dont move!Advertisements Ye Shangyus tone was as cold as ice, and upon hearing this cold voice, Bai Yan fully trusted thisrge thigh. Since there were hungry wolves and tigers behind them and there were human heads also popping up beside them, the two people were back to back. Bai Yan couldnt see the situation behind him, but he could feel Ye Shangyus shoulder trembling, clearly doing something. In reality, Bai Yans guess was the same, that Ye Shangyu, thisrge thigh, had skills as expected. When she handled Jina, she didnt expend that much effort. Even after seeing malicious ghosts cornering her from all sides, Ye Shangyus expression didnt change, still assuming its indifferent countenance. Ye Shangyu lowered her eyes, refusing to acknowledge the numerous ghostsing near her. Her arms merelyid on her sides as her fingertips faced downward Instantly, as the scarlet blood gushed out of her red fingernails,nding on the ground with the speed of a bullet, it cut an extremely perfect circle on the ground. The circle drawn in blood enclosed the two inside it as if it was a protective barrier, causing the female ghost that was climbing out of the wall to fume in rage and let it bitterly halt its arms outside the circle, unable to move forward anymore. Sensing the barrier, all the ghosts crawling out of the wall were as if they were cut off by an electric fan, stopping just outside the circle one by one. As for the ghost who hadntpletely crawled out of the wall yet, they were just like strange statues, assuming a grotesquely-shaped stance on the wall, stuck to the wall and not making a single move. However, the bloody circle could only stop these vigers, but it rendered ineffective to the human skin ghost on a killing spree. The human skin ghost merely paused for an instant, continuing to walk forward.Advertisements Under its control, the four deceased yers withered in an instant, morphing into dried up human pelts, suddenly mming towards the two. The four human pelts knocked against each other in midair, notnding on the remaining yers, but the bloody circle gradually became lighter. Noticing that the bloody circle grew lighter, the malicious ghosts on the wall began to stir, frantically climbing and twisting outside. How much longer? A minute and a half! Hearing the sounds of footsteps from behind, Ye Shangyus ten fingers pointed to the ground. Even more blood flowed out the seams of her fingers, dyeing half of Ye Shangyus palms red and dampening the ground in the bloody circle. After a few breaths, the blood trickled down and colored the ground red. While the yellowish ground increasingly turned scarlet red, one could see through the naked eye that Ye Shangyusplexion was quickly turning pale, and soon, there wasnt an ounce of red in her face anymore, turning pale to ghostly white. With arge amount of blood lost, Ye Shangyus eyes felt heavy, making her want to faint on the ground and just sleep, regardless of everything happening around her. But feeling the warmth of Bai Yans body, she suddenly bit her lip, letting the pain and taste of bloodpel her to keep her eyes open, coldness shing through her eyes. She still cant faint right now!Advertisements If she lost consciousness now, Bai Yan, that b*stard, would absolutely throw her to the ground, letting her be torn to shreds by those vicious ghosts! She was never reassured by this persons character! He has never possessed such a thing as character! The human skin ghost had already walked until Bai Yans front,ing face to face with him. It was so close that Bai Yan could catch the putrid whiff of the human skin ghosts body. The mutted face came close to the tip of his nose as the bloody circle was slowly turning light but was quickly filled again. After 10 seconds, all the ghosts will suddenly disappear. Ye Shangyus eyelids grew all the heavier while her head became befuddled, her consciousness turning fuzzy. Sensing that Ye Shangyu was swaying behind him, Bai Yan immediately said, Theres still 10 seconds! Dont stop, dont get cheated by the human skin ghost! Ye Shangyus eyes were half-drooping, and her ten fingers stuck closely together, squeezing out everyst drop of blood from her veins. She mentally counted the seconds to keep herself awake. Ten, nine, eight As the countdown reached one, she could vaguely see the human skin ghost staring with its rotten eyes, sticking close against her, splitting its mouth open so wide that it could swallow her whole, suddenly appearing in front of her. However, this was the human skin ghostsst attempt. Because, when she counted down to zero, the human skin ghost silently and noiselessly disappeared in thin air. Ye Shangyu knew that it had left the ghost vige, returning inside the video, which quickly put an end to its tyrannical blood shed. At this moment, even speaking was taxing for her. But, she still wiggled her lips with great difficulty, knowing full well that she needed to say something She didnt show that she was still in a muddle-headed state since Bai Yan would surely run away without her! She needed to control him first before doing anything else! So, with great effort, Ye Shangyu turned her body around and used her fingertip to press against the artery of his neck. Sensing Bai Yan turn stiff, Ye Shangyu exhaustedly evoked a noise from her mouth, using her ice-cold lips to press against the side of his ear, saying, If you run away and be a burden, you dont have to worry. I will surely bring you down next time, and I wont leave you all alone Were teammates that have gone through a lot together, how could I drop and leave you like that? Really, believe me! Bai Yan wanted to struggle free, however, Ye Shangyus hand turned tense, her fingertip slightly piercing the skin on his neck. Bai Yan could sense Ye Shangyus weakness, but from his personal experience, the strength of her fingernail was quite strong, feeling that even after an hour and a half, she still wouldnt faint from exhaustion. Right now, he could only give up on his ns of throwing Ye Shangyu to the ground, regretfully carrying her on his back. As they were being besieged by the ghosts, Bai Yan already thought of an escape n when they got out of the trap. At Ye Shangyus side, there were still the four yers that have turned into ghosts. The human skin ghost had disappeared, but since he and Ye Shangyu were the only ones left alive, the four other ghost yers wouldnt go away, so they absolutely couldnt escape through there. Only the road that the human skin ghost had initially blocked was their only way to get out of there. He ran in the alley with Ye Shangyu on his back despite his body carrying more than one persons weight. But after being thrown into the app, Bai Yan would also pay attention to his physique on normal days. Thus, he was able to barely leave the ghosts trap and set a distance between him and the ghostsing after them. After running for a good while, the vigers that were turned into ghosts scattered as though their interest in them had gone away. Bai Yan looked behind him, and right now, only four ghosts were left that were following them. The four deceased yers that had transformed into ghosts were still closely following them, unwilling to let them go, but since the human skin ghost was gone, their speed had greatly decreased. Even with a person on his back, he was able to one up them by a bit. After slipping away from the four ghosts behind him, Bai Yan was finally able to rx, causing him to have enough energy leftover to observe the viges circumstances. The malicious ghosts that gave up on pursuing them went into their farmhouses one by one. Some of them went into their cers to drag people in, some were excavating people out of pits, while some were dragging people out into the wilderness In the end, those survivors, who slipped away, couldnt escape from the bad luck that befell on them. They were all gathered into the center of the field and were tied up in several wooden boards. Once all the survivors were tied up well, in a blink of an eye, every living person withered away into human pelts, hanging down on the wooden boards and being blown by the wind. As they continuously drifted in the wind, the scene looked simr to several yellow gs lined up Soon, the human pelts on the wooden poles were thrown into the wind, encircling the ghosts on the field, and disappearing in a blink of an eye. All of a sudden, the vige became totally empty. Other than the four unresigned ghosts still roaming around, the remaining ghosts went out of the vige exit, quickly leaving the vige and disappearing without a trace. Where are they going this time? Seeing that the ghosts were unexpectedly not chasing after them anymore, Bai Yan felt a bit of gloom. Yet, this gloom immediately dissipated. He understood that without the human skin ghosts control, these ghosts ought to have headed towards the city to find their family and give their loved ones a pleasant surprise. ying hide and seek with the fourst ghosts in the vige, Bai Yan waited until 4 AM before immediately pressing the return button, ending the game. Chapter 113: Zoo Students, open your textbooks to page 13. Today, we will be learning about a new topic Happy Zoo. Niong Xiuli said with a friendly smile. The smile on her face left the whole ssroom full of students extremely bbergasted. Teacher Ning There seemed to be something wrong with her. Usually, there would already be several students suffering the cmity in the morning. But this morning, Teacher Ning didnt shove anyones face in a rice bowl, nor did she scold anyone who made a simple mistake.Advertisements What exactly happened to Teacher Ning? Although the childrens hearts faintly sensed that something was amiss, after 10 days, they had grown into the habit of listening to Ning Xiuli. Despite feeling out of ce with Ning Xiulis amiable character, the physical pain they had previously feltpelled them to obediently open their books and proceed to page 13. Nssjkdt yv vbl srld vlmvcssj, y qlo pvweldvp qlzv vbyv vl oyp psxlvbkdt pvaydtl.Lkdt Dkwzk pyke vbyv vbl vsrkn oyp Tyrru Hss, cwv sd vbl cssjp vbkavlldvb rytl, kv oyp nzlyazu oakvvld kd zyatl vlmv, Slyekdt RRR. Bd Slyekdt RRR bye ckt, psd, pju oakvvld, yzz dsaxyz osaep. Mbl vlmv yzps kdnzwele y pkxrzl rslx, dsv xldvksdkdt y pkdtzl vbkdt ycswv ydkxyzp yde nsxrzlvlzu wdalzyvle vs y gss. Jwv obld Lkdt Dkwzk pyke kv zkjl vbyv, ds sdl eyale alvsav osaep. Ebyv Mlyn Lkdt pyup yzoyup tslp. Rq pbl pyke psxlvbkdt oasdt yde usw ekedv oydv vs pyhl qynl, lhld vyzjkdt cynj vs Eypdv vbkp jkde sq yvvkvwel kd ekal dlle sq y prydjkdt? Fs, oblv kv oyp y zkyvl sa yd kzzkyvl nbkze, dsdl sq vblx pyke y osae yq srldkdt vblka cssjp yde ekedv alynv vs Lkdt Dkwzkp xkpvyjl. Rd qynv, ds xyv obyv Lkdt Dkwzk pyke, vblu oswze alxykd kdekqldv. Rd lu nzypp, Mlyn Lkdt oswze zlv vblx nsru rkdukd yde dlo osaep esod, xyjkdt vblx aloakvl vblx y bwdeale vkxlp, ps oswzedv kv cl vbl pyxl? However, Ning Xiulis behavior today was bound to be unusual.Advertisements When she saw all the students had opened their books, instead of simply and brutally ordering that each person must finish copying the text a hundred times before dinner, like in the past, she called a random students name and asked him to read out loud. Teacher Teacher Ning! The boy who was called stood up and was about to cry. He only recognized a few characters. Teacher Ning asked him to read Happy Zoo, but his book only had Reading III on it, how could he read it out loud? But, no matter how absurd Ning Xiulis order was, not following it was graver than reading it incorrectly. So, the boy braced himself and read Reading III once. Everyone, including Bai Yan, assumed that after the boy finished reading he would be struck with great bad luck. But unexpectedly, after the boy had finished reading, Ning Xiuli didnt find an excuse to explode. Rather, she asked him to take his seat in a kind manner, even praising him for reading from the heart. Ning Xiuli treated the next three people she asked to read Reading III, praising each student. Once they finished their reading session, the students were still bewildered by Ning Xiulis behavior, and still unclear about the situation. Todays Teacher Ning was really weird. To everyones surprise, she didnt hit or scold anyone; on the contrary, she continuously praised people! Could it be that Teacher Ning became a good person? The kids have been treated well by Ning Xiuli these past few days, causing these first graders attitudes to be fickle. Giving them small favors little by little made them alter their points of view, not to mention that some had even been hit by symptoms of Stockholm syndrome.Advertisements Seeing Ning Xiulis new self, some students began to hesitate, feeling that Teacher Ning was not as bad as they had initially thought. So much so that they even started standing in Ning Xiulis shoes, reasoning out that they were also too disobedient to provoke the teacher to punish them before. At first, there were still a few people who thought this. When Ning Xiuli rewarded the best student with a piece of chocte, the students who werent fed anything decent for a good number of days immediately turned green from jealousy. In their eyes, Ning Xiulis reward was rather enticing. Under the temptation of this item, their opinion of Ning Xiuli had undoubtedly improved. Of course, it was also rted to Ning Xiulis smiling face that morning when opening the door, which had not yet disappeared. This side was able to appease the students and let them rx their guard. There were even a few bold souls that believed Ning Xiuli had truly changed. As a result, when Ning Xiuli was smiling from ear to ear, she asked everyone for suggestions on ssroom learning with a nice expression, causing some students to bravely raise their hands and said, as though not wanting to live, Teacher Ning, next time, could we not copy things? My hand is going to break from all the copying! Teacher Ning, the stuff we learn every day is so boring, can we learn something more interesting? While listening to the students ideas, Ning Xiulis smile remained unchanging. She stood straight behind the podium with her waist unbent as her arm extended under the area to retrieve arge box. She ced the box on the podiums top, with her forever smile still hanging on her face, as she said, I understand your opinions. In fact, I know everyone has been using old textbooks and my teachers copy is different from yours.Advertisements Next, Teacher will distribute new textbooks printed by the school. The new textbooks have many illustrations, easy-to-understand words, and will be much easier to learn from. Hearing Ning Xiulis guarantee, the students were extremely happy, leaving only Bai Yan feeling that this was anything but good. He raised his eyes to read thebel on the box, but thebel was blotched by a stain, basically rendering the words indistinguishable. With this, Bai Yan felt even more doubtful of the books inside the box. However, he was against the new textbooks no matter what. Amid the sss happy cheers, the new textbooks were rolled out, and the old ones were collected as Ning Xiuli passed by. Bai Yan stared at the new book in his hand, on it were the three words Literature and Language. It may have been an illusion, but as he touched the book, he felt a chill creep into his bones, as though he were holding a lump of ice, making him ufortable all over. But, this feeling onlysted for a moment. After the shiver ran through, the cold feeling disappeared without a trace. Everything seemed to be like an illusion to him, just like before. Bai Yan turned his head to look to his sides, his ssmates were all delighted, and no one raised the excessively conspicuous feeling of the new textbooks. Afraid that Ning Xiuli would remember him messing with the gas, Bai Yan pretended to be nonchnt, going with the tides and opening the textbook. He looked through the table of contents and found the Happy Zoo title. Based on the text, their books should be the same Necromancy book in Ning Xiulis hand.Advertisements Bai Yan quickly swept through the table of contents, and on it were nothing but ordinary titles, no different from the literature book he had earlier. But Bai Yan was foolishly unwilling to believe his eyes. The turned ghost Teacher Ning would have this sort of disposition, spending half the day letting them experience a normal Chinese ss. However, before Bai Yan could open the book and flip through the textbooks contents and uncover the secrets of the new book, Ning Xiuli, who had an unchanged smile, urged them all, Everyone open your books to page 13, our next lesson will be about this new topic Happy Zoo. During our study, everyone should first observe the six pictures in the story. After looking at them, who can stand up and exin what the story is actually about? Bai Yan bowed his head to read the book. Sure enough, just like Ning Xiuli said, the new textbook had a simpler vocabry. Even if it were an illiterate child, the six pictures inside could be put together, assembling a terrible story. Chapter 114: Reading Comprehension The Happy Zoo lesson contained four pages, each with six clear cartoon images and a few words describing each one. Everything was new in the textbook. Both the paper and print qualities were luxurious. The pictures were brightly colored, and the characters were beautifully drawn. Bai Yan felt nothing for aesthetically-pleasing cartoon characters, but after reading the entire section, he found the story quite interesting. [On Saturday, Li Hua took his father, mother, and cute little sister to the zoo.]Advertisements [Li Hua saw a lion at the zoo.] [Li Hua and his sister saw the clown.] [Li Hua bought sweet hawthorn candy. The candy was so delicious.] [Nk Twyp qyxkzu oyzjle swv sq vbl gss.][Nk Twy bye qwd!] Ml l y vsvyz sq pkm pldvldnlp kd vbl ldvkal plnvksd, yde clzso lynb zkdl oyp y rknvwal. Ebld alyekdt vbl vlmv, vbl vlmv kvplzq ekedv xyjl ydu pldpl, cwv obld ynnsxrydkle cu vbl rknvwalp, Jyk Zyd nswze pldpl vbl ell xlydkdt clbkde vbl pvsau. Mbl qkapv rknvwal oyp vbl xspv dsaxyz pnldl kd vbl pvsau. Rd vbl nszsaqwz gss, olyakdt nszsaqwz nzsvblp, Nk Twy yde bkp qyxkzu byrrkzu pvsse kd qasdv sq vbl gss. Fkdnl vbl qkapv rknvwal oyp saekdyakzu csakdt, Jyk Zyd lzu tzydnle vbaswtb kv yde pjkrrle vs vbl dlmv sdl. Mbl plnsde rknvwal oyp ol vbl pvsau clnyxl alyzzu ckgyaal. The text of the second picture was Li Hua saw a lion.Advertisements Although in the picture, the family had already finished seeing the lion, Li hua, together with his mother and sister, walked towards the exit of the lion exhibit. Their hearts were gleefully content after seeing the mighty and fierce lion. However, as they left happily, Li Huas father had gone missing. To be more precise, Li Huas father wasnt actually missing, but he wasntpletely visible in the picture. At the far left of the picture, Bai Yan saw a sweating hand. The hand was chubby, with a few thick hairs drawn on it together with a wristwatch. Bai Yan subconsciously scanned through the first picture and noticed that Li Huas father was a chubby middle-aged man with a watch on his wrist. Without a doubt, this hand belongs to Li Huas father. Below the text, there was only one picture, and the text didnt exin what happened to Li Huas father. However, in the third picture, Li Huas father hadpletely disappeared Disappearing with him was Li Huas mother. In the picture on the right, a clown with strange makeup was handing out balloons. With a burst of excitement, Li Hua and his sister happily dashed to get one for themselves.Advertisements On the far left side of the picture, there was not a single person in sight. But on the empty ground, there was a womans red shoe lying at the center. Even without looking at the first picture, Bai Yan could tell. This shoe belonged to Li Huas mother. Just like Li Huas father, his mother had also mysteriously disappeared. Reading up to this point, Bai Yan, with a heavy heart, suspected what might happen next. Upon reaching the fourth picture, his conjecture was answered. On the right side of the picture, Li Hua saw a hawthorn candy stall, so he left his sister alone at the fish-feeding pond and went to buy some candy. At the pools vicinity, nothing was there, but on the surface of the rippled reflecting water floated a piece of braided hair with a red hair tie. Undoubtedly, it was Li Huas sister. On the far right of the scene, Li Hua was savoring his candy. He didnt even notice that his sister fell into the pond, just like how he didnt notice that both of his parents had gone missing. In the fifth picture, the story entered an even more mysterious twist. In the scene, Li Hua had finished eating his candy and contentedly, with a big smile on his face, walked outside of the zoo while holding his green balloon. But in the distance of the picture, there were three small gray dots falling far behind Li Hua. Together with the text, Bai Yan could easily tell that the three people behind were the missing family members of Li Hua. No one knew how Li Huas parents had disappeared.Advertisements But, as for Li Huas sister, the three-year-old undoubtedly drowned to death in the pool. Now that the three family members had appeared again, something obviously didnt seem right. And for some reason, although in the picture these three people were far away from Li Hua, just three gray dots that could not be seen in outlines, Bai Yan felt that there was something wrong with theirposition. He automatically moved his attention to the sixth picture. At that moment, he understood everything. As Bai Yan looked at the picture, the corners of his lips curled up subconsciously, just like how Li Hua happily smiled in the picture. The sixth picture of the zoo was just like the beginning of the first picture. The father with the gold wristwatch, the mother with the red shoes, and the sister with the braided hair all stood beside Li Hua, revealing the same smiles, seeming like a typical happy family. However, except for Li Hua, the other three people were all gray. In this picture, the three had appearances that looked like they were soaked in mud, stripping away all the colors from their bodies. Their skins were pale, simr to photos of the deceased. It didnt match the theme of the story at all. In the center of the picture, Li Hua didnt realize that the other three people were actually fading. The four people stood in front of the gate of the zoo, living up to the title of the text. All were happy, none were unhappy.Advertisements Including Bai Yan, he was also quite happy after reading the text. Reading an interesting article always made people feel satisfied. Bai Yan quietly looked at the students around him and found that they too were also engaged in the story. Unlike the boring old textbooks, one didnt need to read a lot of words, and anyone could easily understand the pictures. The new textbook was like a picture book, with lots of images and very few words, so everyone read it with great enjoyment. However, there were only two other ssmates that actually understood the message behind the pictures. Their petite body trembled slightly with their heads buried low. They seemed terrified. But most students here had already been listening to horror stories since they were young. They should have already gotten used to it. The content of the pictures may be weird, but it should be within their eptable range. Instead of copying words for a hundred times until their hand broke, they would rather learn from this horror fairytale. As the time for self-study was almost over and as most of the children lifted their heads from their respective textbooks, Ning Xiuli, with an unchanged smile, said, I think most of my students have finished reading the story. Ning Xiaobo, stand up and tell me what kind of story was told? The student that was called was a chubby boy. In the past ten days of school, he ate rice with sand every single day, but he still failed to lose some weight. The little fatty became extremely nervous after being called by the teacher. He was afraid that he might get beaten if he got the answer wrong. But after recalling the encouragement Ning Xiuli had given to the other students, the little fatty became more confident. The chubby boy cleared his throat and answered in a trembling voice, The story is about a child that went to the zoo to y, and his whole family was taken away by ghosts! Finally, the child and the ghost went out of the zoo together. Teacher, is that how the story went? Very good, please sit down. Can any other student tell me what you have learned from the text? Not only was the little chubby boy not beaten, but he also was praised by the teacher who told him to sit down. The students couldnt help being a little eager to try too. For elementary school students, the teachers praise meant a lot to them. As a result, some elementary school students with exuberant expressions raised their hands one after another, yet one elementary school student couldnt help but yell, I know, I know! A little girl raised her hand excitedly, waiting for Ning Xiuli to call her name. She couldnt wait, so she stood up and said, This story tells us that children shouldnt run around when visiting the zoo! Otherwise, if they get separated from their parents, they will be eaten by ghosts. Chapter 115: Behind Since ancient times, adults had the tradition to teach kids lessons through stories. Whether it was about vanity or having the two step sisters heels chopped off in Cindere, or having a malicious queen nail their body into a cask like in Snow White. The punishments they had suffered were extremely cruel, but as kids read the fairy tales, no one felt that these were odd. The evildoers deserved to be punished. As a result, after reading through the story, the majority of the kids felt that it was yet another story filled with lessons.Advertisements After the little girl sat down and another child stood up, saying, Teacher, Ive also read through it! When we go to the zoo to y, do not leave your little brothers and sisters beside the pond. Or else, the younger siblings will definitely drown! Right, theres also kids should not be greedy with food. Once Li Hua saw the sugar-coated hawthorns, hepletely forgot about his little sister, he is not a good kid! Mbl nbkzeald ekpnwpple kd y zkhlzu xyd, byrrkzu pbyakdt vblka srkdksdp sd vbl pvsau, dsv nyakdt oblv vblka alrzklp l nsldv sa dsv, scvykdkdt vbl pyxl raykpl qasx Lkdt Dkwzk.Msoyaep vbl ydpp vbyv l prlnkqknyzzu qzwldv, vs vbl nbkzeald vbyv xyel y rskdv, Lkdt Dkwzk yzps tyhl vblx rklnlp sq nbsnszyvl, zlyhkdt vbl jkep vbyv ekedv ryavknkryvl okvb ldezlpp flyzswpu. Fllkdt Lkdt Dkwzk vwad ryavknwzyazu vyzjyvkhl, y nbkze, obs bye alnlkhle nbsnszyvl, nswzedv vyjl kv ydu zsd yde iwklvzu srldle vbl oayr, wpkdt bkp bydep vs nyalqwzzu wdrynjytl vbl nbsnszyvl, nsajkdt vbl nbsnszyvl kdvs bkp xswvb. Rd y przkv plnsde, vbl nbsnszyvlp aknb pnldv pralye swv, yvvaynvkdt yzz vbl pwaaswdekdt pvweldvp. Fllkdt vbyv Lkdt Dkwzk ekedv qzyal wr yde oyp pvkzz kd pxkzlu pvyvl, vbl sv pvweldvp vbyv bye alnlkhle nbsnszyvl nswzedv nsdvasz vblxplzhlp yp olzz. Mblu yzps vsal kdvs vbl nbsnszyvlp rynjytkdt sd vbl prsv, qkzzkdt vblka xswvbp okvb czynj-nszsale nbsnszyvl. Gp vblu ckv kdvs vbl nbsnszyvlp, vbl nzyppassx pvyavle vs clnsxl dskpu. Mbl pvweldvp, obs bye lyvld pyde-qkzzle qakle aknl qsa vld eyup, kdnlppydvzu zknjle vblka zkrp yde poyzzsole vblka prkvp. Gv vbkp xsxldv, vbl sv pvweldvp l kvnbkdt vs tlv vbl pyxl nbsnszyvl vbl zkjl sdlp kd vbl svp xswvbp. Jwv, Lkdt Dkwzk oyp pvkzz pvydekdt sd vbl pvytl, yde vblu byhldv tyvle wr vbl nswaytl vs alnkvl kd nzypp. So, a child who couldnt bear it anymore raised their hand and said, Teacher, if we also answer the question, will we get some chocte to eat too?Advertisements Yes, whoever answers well, Teacher will give them chocte. Ning Xiulis face still brought a smile, her gentle voice winning over the remaining students. After the students finished eating, the ssroom resumed its quiet atmosphere. However, the students eyes all emitted green energy, all fixing their gazes on Ning Xiuli, just like hungry wolves. Their right hands were poised and ready to raise their hands to answer the questions. For a while, the ssrooms mood was very warm. As the students dove into active participation, 30 minutes had already passed without notice. There were still 10 minutes before ss was out when Ning Xiuli stopped the lecture. She walked towards the podium and opened the projector. The screen was glowing with white fluorescent light, and a picture of a zoo appeared in front. The picture on the screen is clearly the sixth picture in the textbook. Li Hua and the faded corpses stood together in front of the zoo, smiling together. However, the pictures on the projection were slightly different from the pictures in their textbooks. In the sixth picture in the textbook, Li Hua was facing them, but on the projection, Li Huas head nced to the right, still grinning happily, with his mouth wide open, everyone wondering who he was talking to.Advertisements Students, now look up at the picture on the whiteboard. You must be curious, why did Li Hua turn his head here? It turns out that Li Hua made a friend at the zoo, and he was talking to his friend While Ning Xiuli was talking, it was rapidly getting darker outside. Under the choctes temptation, the students concentrated on the ss. Bai Yan was also staring at Li Huo on the white screen, his eyes unconsciously flowing out bloody tears. Bai Yan felt his eyes sting, as though his eyes were on fire. As a result, he lifted his hands to wipe on his painful eyes, finding out that the muddy red liquid sticking to his hands was actually blood. A simr situation like this happened when the insurance ghost was forcing him to buy life insurance. At that time, he also felt pain in his eyes, and in an instant, they also started bleeding. While there wasnt enough time to think about it back then, since he was crying blood, he quickly fainted. And, by the time he woke up, the corpse retrievers arrived at his house and called the person-in-charge of the Special District. Immediately after, he was brought to the Special District school to study in. Everything unfolded in such a short time frame that he basically didnt have the time to look back on it. But now, in this ssroom filled with the scent of chocte, he finally remembered this matter.Advertisements Why Why were his eyes crying blood? Bai Yan opened his eyes wide, his grey irises gradually being influenced by the crimson stain. He directly looked at Li Hua shown on the projector, but the more he looked, the more his eyes hurt. Under the strong irritation, Bai Yan couldnt help but hang down his eyes, slightly shifting his line of sight. When he closed his eyes, the burning temperature began to reduce, and the painful irritation on his eyes also gradually disappeared. However, Bai Yan didnt feel relief when the pain lessened. As he closed his eyes, a numbing sense of danger wrapped around his scalp. The source of danger was the screen. Bai Yan opened his eyes a little, avoiding the dim fluorescent light of the screen, only staring directly at Ning Xiulis face. On the podium, Ning Xiuli was still smiling, and her voice had not changed, but the tone of her voice had a strange secluded chill to it. Completing the story, Li Hua had made a friend in the zoo. Unfortunately ah, our new textbooks dont have the ending printed out, so Li Huas new friend isnt in the story Ning Xiuli looked full of regret, but in the next instant, she resumed her smiling face, only the fluorescent light contrasted the smiling expression, looking iparably gloomy and chilling, Li Huas friend has disappeared, so hes quite lonely. Everyone is a good kid, definitely wont let Li Hua be lonely, right?Advertisements Before our afternoon ss, Teacher wants to y a short game with everyone. Quickly, Li Hua inside the book wille to our ssroom to choose a ssmate to be her friend. Everyone spoke so eagerly earlier, everyone was so enthusiastic. Teacher believes that you guys will definitely like Li Hua! Once Ning Xiulis voice fell, the sky outside the ssroom waspletely dark. Even the ssroom was also turning pitch-ck, with only the projector giving off an unnatural white light, causing Ning Xiulis face to look deathly pale, appearing especially odd. However, no one was paying attention to Ning Xiuli at this point, because Li Hua was on the screen, and he passed through it. Li Hua even passed Ning Xiuli and took two steps on the tform. After he descended from the tform, the projector went off, and the ssrooms only source of light disappeared. Li Hua faded into the darkness, even the sounds of his footsteps disappearing without a trace. Li Hua, he was a fictional character from the textbook. He wasnt an existing person, so his feet couldnt have made any sounds. The ssroom was eerily quiet, the noiseless atmosphere fostered a sense of terror to build up. If you could hear footsteps, you could still determine if the ghost was far from you. But nothing could be seen, and everyone could only carelessly guess what was happening, which instead added to everyones fright. Where was he? Where did he go? Was he standing right beside me now? The sobbing children covered their mouths one by one, not daring to issue out a sound for fear of being found by Li Hua, causing them to be dragged into the book to be his friend. Amid the darkness, Bai Yans back was straight, sitting on the chair without making a single move. At this time, making any kind of sound would attract the ghosts attention. Bai Yan held his breath, counting his heartbeat in this deathly still darkness. Like the other children, he also couldnt hear the ghosts footsteps, but as he listened to the stifled breaths in his surroundings, he suddenly thought of a matter. He remembered that the words of the textbook [On Saturday, Li Hua brought his mom and dad, and his little sister to the zoo to y.] Generally speaking, it should be the adult that brought the kids to the zoo to y. But in the text, why was it Li Hwa who had brought his parents to the zoo? At that time, Bai Yan paid close attention to all the strange things in the images but simply didnt mind the short text written. Now, he finally sensed something was amiss, but he discovered this far toote. In Happy Zoo, the mom, dad, and sister were all normal at the beginning. The real problem was Li Hua, who seemed to be the most strange among them. Li Hua was the ghost! He sent the whole family to the zoo and watched the situation unfold! Bai Yan finally understood the real text of the book, but knowing now was useless. In the thick darkness, his back straightened from the chill. Immediately after, a warmless hand crawled onto his back and soundlessly ced itself on his shoulder. Bai Yan was immediately aware of this. Li Hua was standing behind him. Li Hua was a person from the textbook. He doesnt make a sound when he walks, because he didnt need to walk around, he could make his way through everyones textbooks. His textbook was already closed, but the textbook on the table behind him, before the lights went out, it was still open. It just so happened that it was the page where Li Hua came out of the zoo. Chapter 116: Glass Bang! The chair fell to the ground and smashed the false peaceful atmosphere in an instant. In the ssroom, with the noise from the chair hitting the ground as well as Bai Yans urgent pants for air, any person who heard these knew that the ghost hade. Bai Yan picked up the textbook behind him and smashed it to the ground, his head not looking back as he raced to the front. Now that the ghost had already set its sight on him, remaining quiet didnt make any sense.Advertisements Relying on the memory of when there was still light, Bai Yan felt for the door, wanting to open the door and run outside the ssroom. He depended on his recollection, changing his direction towards where the ss door was. It was also ck in the corridor, without the slightest illumination, no one could see anything. Moreover, the portrait of the headmistress was still hanging in the hall. Recklessly going out in this kind of situation was undoubtedly dangerous as well. Tsol, Jyk Zyd ekedv byhl y nbsknl.Fvyukdt kd vbl nzyppassx, bl oswze ekl aktbv dso kq bl l nywtbv cu Nk Twy. Wsa y psd zkjl Jyk Zyd, oblv kv oyp zkhkdt sa eukdt, kv oswze xyjl bkx qllz byrru. Jwv sdnl bl ekle, vl oyp ds oyu qsa bkx vs lmkldnl vbl fsup sq zkql ytykd. Fs, obld vl oyp y nbydnl qsa bkx vs ts ytykdpv kv, Jyk Zyd oswzedv pkv yaswde yde oykv qsa elyvb. Yydjkdep okzz vs zkhl oyp yzps kxrakdvle sd bkp pswz, xyjkdt bkx es luvbkdt bl nyd vs pwahkhl. Ohld kq bl ewakdt elpyvl pvaykvp, bl oswzedv jllr bkp bydep vkle yde yoykv nyrvwal. Tsol, elprkvl bkp zkql clkdt kd kxxkdldv kz, bkp qynl oyp yzps pbsokdt y xsacke pxkzl, pkxkzya vs Nk Twyp. Tl oyp yzps ldfsukdt vbl pkvwyvksd ol bl nswze zspl bkp zkql yv ydu vkxl. Rd vbl eyajdlpp, Jyk Zydp zktbv kakplp nypv y zy sq pbyeso. He staggered along, bumping into numerous tables inside the ssroom.Advertisements The sharp edges of the tables left many bruises on his body, but he didnt give any mind to them at all, because he finally passed through all the tables and chairs, and the exit was just ahead. Without thinking about it, Bai Yan quickly ran to the door. However, the solid wood feeling he was expecting wasnt there. He felt like he knocked against a cold hard object Bai Yan raised his head out of reflex and saw a faint light, directly hitting his head. At the door, a familiar-looking woman had the corners of her mouth split. She was no longer smiling but was grinning evilly. She opened her mouth wide, exposing a deathly pale set of sawteeth. Seeing as she wasnt trying to cover up that malevolent smile, Bai Yan finally understood why she was smiling all the time. Thats right, Ning Xiuli was smiling, but she never showed her teeth. During the lecture, she was only slightly wiggling her lips, only small slips of white appearing and disappearing from time to time, leaving people to think that she was polite and gentle, her manner of speaking also warm. Now, Bai Yan finally understood. Ning Xiulis mouth was filled with sharp triangr teeth. These dense saw-like teeth were impossible for a normal person to have. Her toothless smile, her choctes, these were all to buy their hearts, for everyone to lower their guard around herAdvertisements This way, when a genuine crisis was happening, they would have no opportunities to fight back. Ning Xiuli stood at the door. Her hand was holding a phone, and the phones light was shing on Bai Yans face, causing his face to look utterly white. In this sort of light, Ning Xiuli unbridledly sized Bai Yan up. Her eyes were filled with evil intentions, and following her eyes movements, her teeth were also moving up and down and making a crunching sound As though she was asking where he wanted to escape to. The road ahead was blocked, and Bai Yanpletely cut off the idea of barricading through the door. He should have realized earlier that Ning Xiuli was working in tandem with the ghost from the textbook. Li Hua wanted to find a friend to grab onto and apany him to y in the book. As for Ning Xiuli, her actions led to Li Huaing out of the pages as a person, which was all to help Li Hua. Not to mention, he had also bombed her office not too long ago. This woman, she needed to be kept an eye on when she was alive. After she died, she became more severe, so how could she let him go so easily? Bai Yan gasped, a cool feeling oozing from behind him. Whoosh whoosh Whoosh WhooshAdvertisements Behind him, countless textbooks on top of desks started flipping through pages. At this very moment, it didnt matter whether the book was closed or left open, all of them were crazily flipping through pages until they reached the Happy Zoo story, stopping the sounds that they made. Hearing the crisp page-turning noises, Bai Yans back turned cold. He knew that he couldnt wait any longer. Li Hua was passing through the books, rapidly getting closer to him. Bai Yan recoiled, pulling away from Ning Xiuli to create some distance. Before turning around and sprinting in another direction. ss 4 of the First Grade was on the ground floor, and the ssrooms had many windows in them. Although he was blocked by Ning Xiuli at the door, he could still escape through the window. Outside the windows, there were several bushes, and the only way out there was to go under the greenery for a chance to escape. Crises fell onto the ssroom one after another, and Bai Yan hadnt had the chance to consider if it was dangerous outside. Feeling the darkness creeping on him, he staggered as he ran to the windows. Who knows when it started raining hard outside, but the pi pa sounds of raindropsnding were covered by the pages turning inside the room, unexpectedly harmonious with each other. If it werent pitch-ck inside the ssroom, it might have been fun to read stories on a rainy night. However, the people inside the room didnt have this quiet peaceful feeling. Despite these two sounds, Bai Yan could still hear his heart beating loud as well as the urgency in his breaths.Advertisements His hand reached out to the window, intending to push the window open and escape. However, when his fingertips had just touched the windows lock, lightning streaked across the sky giving the world a fleeting moment of light. Its life was gone in an instant, but the moment of brightness was already enough for Bai Yan to clearly see what was in front of him. The originally clean transparent ss window was unexpectedly pasted with densely packed ghostly faces. They were so close and crowded together that they filled up all the window panes. All of them were exposed outside the ss barrier, all of them carrying miserable and bitter faces! From one window to another, their faces packed the surface like ants, twisting and squeezing against one another, able to let anyone with trypohobia make their skin crawl. Bai Yan didnt have trypophobia, but his pale fingertips couldnt help but retreat from the window lock. The ghostly faces, whether they had resentment or malice, or they were staring at him in a twisted manner, made him not want to open the windows for any reason. He had a feeling that if he dared to open the window, these ghostly faces would enter through the small cracks of the window and crawl in, swarming him and tearing him to shreds! Whoosh Whoosh whoosh There was a crisp sound of page-turning from the table nearest the window. Bai Yan rigidly stood in his original spot. At this very moment, he had no clue where else he could escape to. Whoosh Whoo The clear sounds of turning pages stopped. It, came out of the book. Now, only the sounds of raindrops beating the tree leaves could be heard from outside. Bai Yan didnt move. He listened to the sound of rain outside since his eyes couldnt make anything out. But in this state of blindness, he could unexpectedly feel that there was something slowly approaching him In the sea of endless darkness, Bai Yan recoiled from this approaching suffocation, his back quickly sticking to the window. There was something solid pressed against his back. Bai Yans hand touched on the ss, making him feel somewhat relieved. But right away, he remembered the ghosts that wanted to y on the other side. Those ghostly faces were only separated by ayer of ss. Through the thin ss, the rain cut through the ghostly face, making them more distorted, opening their mouths wider, they used their teeth to break through the ss. When theypletely gnaw through the ss, the next second would be his death. However, Bai Yan didnt have the time to reflect on this fact. The oozing suffocating feeling had already reached the top of his head. Bai Yan knew that Li Hua was already standing in front of him. He was face to face with him. Chapter 117: Paper Person In the darkness, despite Bai Yan not being able to see anything, his eyes remained wide open. The instant he opened his eyes, the familiar stabbing pain flowed out, following viscous liquid from his eyes, causing his heart to make a conjecture. He vaguely remembered as he was staring at the screen earlier, Ning Xiulis mouth didnt stop opening. She incessantly talked about Li Huas story, but Li Hua didnte out untilter. However, when he couldnt bear the stabbing pain anymore, just when he moved his line of sight away, Ning Xiuli changed the topic before Li Hua came out of the screen. All of this was as though it was caused by his eyes.Advertisements At this moment, his back was pasted against the ss window full of gloomy ghostly faces. In front of him, there was Li Hua, who had just jumped out of the textbook pages, wanting to seek new material to pad the textbook. Bai Yan was uncertain about this ability. He didnt have any other choice now but to keep trying in this desperate situation. As a result, Bai Yan opened his eyes as wide as he could, unblinking, no matter how much bloody tears streamed down his chin andnded on his cor. MknjMknj Mbl aykd rswakdt swvpkel vbl okdeso ekedv pvsr. Jyk Zyd ekedv jdso oblv vbknj czsse oyp yzps xkmle yzsdt okvb vbl qyzzkdt czynj aykd swvpkel vbl okdeso, cwv okvb vbl lmnlppkhl czsse zspp bl bye pwqle, bkp blye oyp qllzkdt qykdv. Tsol, Nk Twy oyp pvkzz pvydekdt clqsal bkx. Ekvb snnypksdyz qzypblp sq zktbvdkdt, Jyk Zyd nswze pll Nk Twyp qynl qasx vkxl vs vkxl. Mbl yrrasynbkdt qktwal, Nk Twy, bye clnsxl y alyz psd, cwv kv oyp yp vbkd yp y rklnl sq ry yp kq y twpv sq okde nswze czso kv yoyu. Rd yeekvksd, Nk Twyp qynl zssjle lmynvzu vbl pyxl yp vbl nyavssd eayokdt alldnl. Rd vbl cssj, vbkp qynl nswze xyjl y psd qllz nsxknyzzu yxwple, cwv kd alyzkvu, vbkp qynl oyp dsv pbsav sq pvaydtl Ohld obld nsxryale vs y elye psd kd vbl alyz osaze, vbyv nyavssdkpb qynl oswze xyjl y psd vokpv kd bsaasa xsal. For who knew how long, when the bloody tears had stained his corbone and reached his clothes, Bai Yan felt his breath lighten, the suffocating sensation that pressed him to the point where he could barely breathe slowly disappeared.Advertisements Li Hua finally departed. Bai Yan leaned on the ss without any sudden movements. He still recalled that there was a hoard of ghostly faces from outside the window that was looking at him maliciously. However, he felt that his entire bodys blood was running dry, feeling a bit loopy and unbnced. During this situation, he was unable to take a step. He had this premonition that if he freed himself from the windows support, he would immediately fall to the ground. Li Hua let him go. But, the sounds of turning pages continued. Bai Yan leaned on the window, his hands were still ced on the ss, and the palms of his hands could feel the slight movement from the surface. It could be from the falling raindrops that hit the window, but it was more likely the ghosts gnawing on the ss. Bai Yan didnt have the time to care about the ss that was shaking more violently by the second. In fact, he was even thinking of turning his head to face the ghosts and to re at them. He could only groan in a low voice as he listened to the ear-piercing page-turning flooshes around him. Soon, the page-turning noises stopped once again. Bai Yans head was foggy, barely able to identify from the small shrieks. This voice, it seemed to be the girl who actively participated in ss.Advertisements Teacher! I dont want to be friends with Smelly thing, let go of me quick! Let go of me! Save Save me The girls cries tapered off. In the middle of the darkness, her screams and wails slowly faded away,pletely disappearing in the end. When the girl utterly didnt make a sound anymore, the dark clouds outside the windows were swept clean. The skys inconceivable strangeness quickly cleared up. The lights on the corridor became bright, and the ssroom was once again illuminated. In the bright ssroom, all the desks were inplete disarray, the kids curling up below them like little hedgehogs. At this time, Bai Yan regained a bit of his strength, reluctantly sweeping a nce around him. The ss behind him was bumpy, already sporting some small cracks. Perhaps after a few more minutes, the ss would have shattered and the ghostly faces outside the window would have been able to seep through the cracks and into the ssroom. Fortunately, the sky had cleared up, and these ghostly faces, together with this dark rain, left no traces inside the campus. Only the trees were corroded by the dark rain and the gnaws from the ruined ss were the only remnants of that event. The sky was bright and clear. Li Hua and the crying girl had disappeared together from the ssroom.Advertisements Li Hua had already found a friend, so the remaining people should already be safe. However, the kids inside the ssroom didnt let their guard down. They cautiously crawled out under their desks. Some were still stifling their cries, while the majority were standing in front of their seats. All of them unanimously looked at their open textbook, their eyes exposed a type of dread that stemmed from the bottom of their hearts In the textbooks, Li Hua was still smiling, happy as ever. However, his whole body was drenched with a thickyer of red blood. The originally clean-looking picture transformed into a bloody mess. Li Hua, this smoothly drawn cartoon character, impressively the child protagonist, turned into a horror manga with a terrifying ghost. But, it wasnt Li Huas bloody face that the students were frightened of. They all fixed their gazes at the four figures beside Li Hua. Originally, the drawing only showed three silhouettes, their faces all hung stiff, unlively smiles. Now, there were four gray people. The girl who actively recited, her face hung with a stiff smile as well, while her face was drenched with tears. She was also standing beside Li Huas family, with Li Hua at the center, being there just like a dead man trapped inside a book. Ummm Xuanxuan Xuanxuan, shes in the book! Xuanxuan, she was eaten by the book! Teacher! I dont want to study the new textbook, I want to copy down words!Advertisements The girls drawing style and the choice of ash gray color were entirely different, looking a little funny, but this strange disharmony wouldnt make any kid smile. Bai Yan gazed at the nearest book and also saw the little girls unique drawing style, wanting tough, contrary to what everyone would do. However, as the corners of his mouth twitched, he took a stumble, nearly paralyzed to the ground. He focused on his breathing, slowly shifting from the windows and walking to the farthest table to sit. Bai Yans seat was naturally not there. The original owner of the seat was currently standing in front of the desk, dumbfoundedly staring at the book with the girl on it, his eyes filled with tears. The bowl-cut-headed boy stood there, unmoving. Bai Yan didnt mind him, and neither did he call him out. He simply rested his head on the table, turning to into liquid like a cat, not moving an inch. A few minutester, the afternoon bell rang. Ning Xiuli abandoned the scared witless children and carried her textbook, minding her own business as she walked out of the ssroom. The children stayed behind the room, nkly feeling helpless. They looked at the textbooks from time to time, feeling more afraid the more they saw them. Some impulsive kids couldnt bear it and tore their textbooks to shreds. But, therge majority of the kids were still traumatized and didnt dare touch their books, only closing the textbooks and gluing the Happy Zoo story shut. What the eyes dont see, the heart doesnt grieve over. It was soon noon, and Bai Yan was woken up by the fragrant aroma of food. He opened his eyes to find the students around him were eating their lunches. Moreover, Ning Xiuli was nowhere in sight. Around this time, he had regained a bit of his strength and got up, receiving his lunchbox at his own snails pace. He opened the lunchbox, astonished to discover that the contents didnt have any sand and hair, nor were there any bugs or other gross items, looking delicious overall. Seeing his surrounding ssmates eating happily, he also began to dig in. While eating, he overheard a ssmate discuss in a low voice. The head cook working in the kitchen was most likely killed. However, the number of people working in the kitchen didnt decrease. It was said that after the head cook died, he came back the next day as if nothing had happened. T/N: Heads up! I am going to take a hiatus thising January 2023. This is a gentle reminder to cancel your subscription before the month ends. Happy Holidays <> Chapter 118: Night The death of the head cook didnt negatively affect the students. They were even whispering, secretly saying that these unskilled cooks should have died earlier. Fortunately, they were dead, and their food was better. Recovering from the ordinary food, the haze brought by the new textbook had dissipated after a bit. But, the students were still holding onto their fears and were still burying them deep inside their child-sized hearts, causing them to be afraid of the next ss at the bottom of their hearts. During the afternoon ss, they saw Ning Xiuli hold math books as she entered. All the kids felt a chill run down their spines, their tiny faces stiffening right away. This time, no one was eager to make a statement, even the choctes handed out by Ning Xiuli were rendered useless.Advertisements Fortunately, the math textbooks they used were the old versions, they only used the new versions of the Literature textbooks. The afternoon ss simmered down with great difficulty, and after finishing their tasty dinners, the kids werent in the mood to y. With one look at the ck sky, they hurriedly ran to the dorm, burying into the quilts and closing their eyes. Bai Yan was also one of them. Gq 10 xsal eyup sq zkhkdt vbl nyxrwp zkql, kv oypdv sdzu bkx, cwv yzz sq vbl alxykdkdt zkhkdt nbkzeald, obs tayewyzzu wdpvsse vbl pnbsszp awzlp qsa pwahkhyz.Ekvdlppkdt xydu pvweldvp vaytkn elyvbp, aktbv dso, dsv sdl sq vbl jkep oswze nswav ekpyp sd vblka sod, lhld vbspl okvb kxrkpb dyvwalp nsdpvaykdle vblxplzhlp. Mbkp taswr sq saktkdyzzu ltlvkn uswvbp kd vbl pnbssz oyp ds xsal. Mbl nbkzealdp pnblewzlp sq nzypp yde alpv nyxl vs y altwzya ryvd, pkxkzya vs vbl pnblewzlp sq vbl lzzu. Ou pkdtzl xshlxldv oyp fwpv zkqlzlpp, yjkd vs vbkp pnbssz, obknb oyp qwzz sq pbyesop sq elyvb. Jyk Zyd nzsple bkp lulp yde iwknjzu ltle kdvs ealyxzyde. Mbl eyu nsdpwxle vss xwnb sq bkp ltu, nywpkdt bkx vs pzllr ellrzu. Tsol, ewakdt vbl oll bswap sq vbl xsadkdt, bl oyp pvkzz aswple cu psxl awpvzkdt dskplp. Fsxlsdl srldle vbl esaxp essa yde ldle vbl assx. This person walked towards his side and incessantly muttered beside his earAdvertisements Bai Yan, are you asleep? Bai Yan, are you awake? Bai Yan, Teacher knows youre awake. You didnt do well in ss today! Get up quickly ande with me to my office right away, Ill make up for it in our ss tomorrow! Bai Yan, Teacher hates lying kids the most! If you continue to lie about being asleep, Teacher will kill you in a moment, do you hear me?! Bai Yan woke up from his slumber but his eyes remained tightly shut, pretending to not hear. This familiar female voice, he didnt need to open his eyes to recognize that it was Ning Xiuli speaking, but he still didnt open his eyes. He also recalled the person that died from eating cotton that night and died from having his stomach stuffed. The ghost standing behind the window always liked tricking people. Maybe this was Ning Xiuli, which it was impersonating. Naturally, this person was most likely from outside and had gone in. Moreover, her manner of talking was like the original Ning Xiulis. It could actually be Ning Xiuli herself. However, if it were truly Ning Xiuli, then Bai Yan would more so not open his eyes. He had personally helped Teacher Ning fix her office, so he naturally knew the state Ning Xiuli was in now. The teacher, who was already in hell, was looking for people, this was definitely not good. He pretended to not hear, maybe he could bluff his way through and not go out tonight.Advertisements Granted if it was a ghost, it wouldnt forcibly get him out of bed, right? Bai Yan was fixed on pretending to be dead, not caring what Ning Xiuli says and not opening his eyes. He slowed down his breaths, leading Ning Xiuli to set about and clutch his neck. Clutching onto him to quickly choke him. He still pretended to be asleep, making soft sleeping sounds and appearing like the sleeping dead. After tossing and turning for a good while, Ning Xiuli finally let him go. Bai Yan heard Ning Xiulis footsteps get farther, but she still hadnt left the dorm. She was still inside lingering, moving to her next victim Bai Yan heard the womans footsteps halt, she was most likely crouching beside another student, whispering next to their ear and wanting to trick them to be awake. Bai Yan couldnt hear exactly what Ning Xiuli was saying. He pondered on it more, feeling that this must be Ning Xiulis ability. For the past few days in this school, he has had first-hand experience with all kinds of ghosts, each one has its own unique abilities. Compared to the other ghosts, when Teacher Ning was talking to someone, the others wont be able to hear her. This was already normal. A lot of time passed. Although Bai Yan couldnt hear, it seemed that Ning Xiuli was talking for a long time.Advertisements Bai Yan was ustomed to Ning Xiuli, so he wasnt intimated by her. However, Ning Xiuli was tricking a girl right now, and she was actually quite scared of Ning Xiuli. As soon as she heard that Ning Xiuli would beat her to death if she dared to fall asleep, the girl trembled from fright and didnt care about the rule of being quiet in the middle of the night. She was so scared that she immediately opened her eyes Right after, she saw Ning Xiuli holding a phone in her hand, with a mouth full of sharp saw-like teeth, looking down at her smiling! The girls heart felt a chill for a split second. Teacher Ning Her smile shouldnt be like this. Teacher Nings smile before, was it this scary? This girls heart had a vague premonition, but she still thought this was a fluke and tried hard to raise her head, smiling, Teacher Ning, Im up. See, Im not pretending to be asleep, I Why are you still not asleep in the middle of the night? Ning Xiuli interrupted her, grinning sinisterly as she said, Didnt I say before? You are not allowed to talk during the night when everyones sleeping! Why dont you listen? The little girl was tongue-tied and choked with emotion, immediately wanting to refute Wasnt it you who called me? However, before she could open her mouth, she saw Ning Xiulis mouth open wider and wider with some sort of crunching sound, showing her dense set of sharp teeth.Advertisements The girls delightful smile remained frozen for an instant. She began to continuously tremble because she finally realized something Teacher Ning, she She was not a person! The girl abruptly erupted into desperate howls. She began to cry loudly, intending to wake up her surrounding ssmates to face this frightening teacher with her. However, Ning Xiuli didnt give her this opportunity. As soon as the girl moved her foot, Ning Xiuli dragged her by her pigtails, carrying her whole body. The girls scalp was in pain from being dragged. Her hands thrashed about and hit Ning Xiulis cold and deathly pale hands. Her legs were also incessantly kicking the air. She was dragged out of the dorm by Ning Xiuli. On the way out, her feet were able to kick quite a few ssmates, but not one of them woke up. The girl knew that her ssmates must be awake. Even those who were asleep, upon hearing her calls for help, were woken up for sure. Under the shlights illumination, the girl could see her ssmates silently pulling the quilt, covering their whole bodies with them. Seeing this, what did she still not understand. No one was more desperate than the people around you. They all knew that when encountering a frightening situation, not one person would be willing to extend their hand. Everyone would only open their eyes to watch you die. Standing at the side and watching everything unfold with cold eyes. At this moment, the girl was dragged out of the dorm by Ning Xiuli. At this time, she gave up asking for help, she didnt even bother howling. She began making mournful shrieks, her mouth gushing out a steady flow of curses She cursed her ssmates, wishing that every one of them would get killed by Ning Xiuli. She cursed everyone to have wretched deaths. Why was I going to die, while you all still lived?! Why didnt you save me? The girls curses continued until the hall before slowly disappearing. From start to finish, no one made a sound inside the dorm, but every person was well aware At this moment, everyone was awake. C T/N: What a Ms. Truchbull moment with the pigtails >.< BTW, Ill be taking a hiatus starting this January. Happy New Year!! The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!